I
THE JOURNAL OF THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL
INSTITUTE OF AMERICA
archaeological institute of america
AMERICAN
JOURNAL or ARCHAEOLOGY
fis>econD
THE JOURNAL OF THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL
INSTITUTE OF AMERICA
VOLUME IX
i
1905
NORWOOD, MASS.
PUBLISHED FOR THE INSTITUTE BY
Efje Nortoooli $resg
NEW YORK: THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
LONDON: MACMILLAN & CO., LTD.
cc
American Journal of Archaeology
SECOND SERIES
THE JOURNAL OF THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE OF AMERICA
Vol. IX, 19O5
(^tutorial HBoarD
Editor-in-Chief
JOHN HENRY WRIGHT,
Professor in Harvard University.
Associate Editors
J. R. S. STERRETT (for the American School at Athens),
Professor in Cornell University.
ALLAN MARQUAND (for the American School in Rome),
Professor in Princeton University.
JOHN P. PETERS (for the American School in Palestine),
Eector of St. Michael's Church, New York.
HAROLD N. FOWLER,
Professor in Western Reserve University.
CHARLES PEABODY (for American Archaeology),
Cambridge, Mass.
Honorary Editors
THOMAS DAY SEYMOUR (President of the Institute) ,
Professor in Yale University.
JAMES R. WHEELER ( Chairman of the Managing Committee
of the School at Athens),
Professor in Columbia University.
ANDREW F. WEST (Chairman of the Managing Committee
of the School in Home),
Professor in Princeton University.
J. DYNELEY PRINCE (Chairman of the Managing Committee
of the School in Palestine) ,
Professor in Columbia University.
Business Manager
CLARENCE H. YOUNG,
Professor in Columbia University.
lEottortal Contributors
Miss MARY H. BUCKINGHAM, Professor FRANK G. MOORE,
Classical Archaeology. Roman Archaeology.
Professor HARRY E. BURTON, M*- CHARLES R. MOREY,
Roman Archaeology. Christian and Mediaeval
Archaeology
Professor JAMES C. EGBERT,
B ^ . , Dr. GEORGE N. OLCOTT,
Roman Epigraphy. ,, . ,.
Numismatics.
Mr. HAROLD R. HASTINGS, Professor JAMES M. PATON,
Classical Archaeology. Classical Archaeology.
Professor ELMER T. MERRILL, Professor LEWIS B. PATON,
Roman Archaeology. Oriental Archaeology.
CONTENTS
Council of the Archaeological Institute of America ... ix
Officers of the Affiliated Societies x[a
Managing Committee of the School at Athens xtx
Managing Committee of the School in Rome xxi
Committees of the School in Palestine xxiv
Committee on American Archaeology ...... xxvi
Foreign Honorary Members of the Institute xxvii
ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE OF AMERICA :
The Temple of the Sirens in the Sorrentine Peninsula.
— ETTORE PAIS 1
The Palace at Nippur not Mycenaean but Hellenistic.
— ALLAN MARQUAND 7
A New Head of the So-called Scipio Type : An Attempt at its Identi-
fication (Plate I). — WALTER DENNISON 11
Tityros (Plate V). — PAUL BAUR 157
A Signed Amphora of Meno (Plates VI, VII). — W. N. BATES . 170
A Correction. — T. W. H 181
American Archaeology during the Years 1900-1905 : A Summary.
— CHARLES PEABODY 182
The Theatre at Sikyon (Plates VIII, IX).— ANDREW FOSSUM . 263
A New Kalos-artist : Phrynos. — OLIVER S. TONKS .... 288
Preliminary Report of the Princeton University Expedition to Syria.
— HOWARD CROSBY BUTLER and ENNO LITTMANN 389
The Meaning of HYPFO2 in Two Teian Inscriptions.
— JAMES DENNISON ROGERS 422
Imperial Methods of Inscription on Restored Buildings: Augustus
and Hadrian. — DUANE REED STUART 427
The Palace at Nippur Babylonian not Parthian. — J. P. PETERS . 450
Richard Claverhouse Jebb : In Memoriam .... before 389
Theodore Woolsey Heermance : In Memoriam ..... 453
Editorial Notes 64, 334
AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL STUDIES AT ATHENS:
The Temple of Apollo at Corinth (Plates II, III).
— BENJAMIN POWELL 44
in
iv CONTENTS
PAGE.
AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL STUDIES AT ATHENS — (Continued) :
Notes on Inscriptions from Eleusis dealing with the Building of the
Porch of Philon (Plate IV). — LACEY D. CASfEY . . .147
The City Gates of Demetrias. — ROLAND G. KENT .... 166
A Bronze-age "Pocket" from Avgo (Crete) (Plate X).
— HAROLD R. HASTINGS 277
Greek and Latin Inscriptions from Sinope and Environs.
— DAVID M. ROBINSON 294
Geometric Vases from Corinth (Plates XI-XVI).
— M. LOUISE NICHOLS 411
ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS AND DISCUSSIONS (July, 1904-June, 1905) —
HAROLD N. FOWLER, Editor:
NOTES ON RECENT EXCAVATIONS AND DISCOVERIES ; OTHER NEWS 93, 335
Oriental, Classical, and Christian Archaeology: — General and Mis-
cellaneous, 93, 335 ; Egypt, 97, 337 ; Babylonia and Assyria, 99,
340; Syria and Palestine, 100, 341; Arabia, 101; Asia Minor,
102, 344; Greece, 106, 347; Italy, 115, 355; Spain, 124, 359;
France, 124, 359; Germany, 126, 362; Austria-Hungary, 128,
362 ; Great Britain, 130, 363 ; Africa, 131, 364 ; United States, 366.
Byzantine, Mediaeval, and Renaissance Art : — General and Mis-
cellaneous, 135, 376 ; Italy, 136, 376 ; Spain, 381 ; France, 139,
382; Germany, 141; Great Britain and Ireland, 141; Belgium
and Holland, 384 ; England, 384 ; United States, 142, 386.
American Archaeology: — General and Miscellaneous, 387.
SUMMARIES OF ORIGINAL ARTICLES CHIEFLY IN CURRENT PF.RI-
ODICALS 197, 455
Oriental and Classical Archaeology : — General and Miscellaneous,
197, 455; Egypt, 198, 457; Babylonia and Assyria, 199, 460;
Syria and Palestine, 200, 462; Asia Minor, 201, 466; Greece,
203, 467 (Architecture, 203, 467 ; Sculpture, 203, 467 ; Vases and
Painting, 207, 471 ; Inscriptions, 209, 473; Coins, 213,475; Gen-
eral and Miscellaneous, 214, 476) ; Italy, 217, 479 (Architecture,
217, 479 ; Sculpture, 217, 479 ; Vases and Painting, 218, 480 ;
Inscriptions, 218,480; Coins, 220; General and Miscellaneous,
221, 481); France, 223, 483 ; Germany, 224, 483 ; Great Britain,
484 ; Africa, 224, 484.
Early Christian, Byzantine, and Mediaeval Art : — General and Mis-
cellaneous, 225, 484 ; Greece, 486 ; Italy, 228, 487 ; France, 488 ;
England, 229, 488.
Renaissance Art: — General and Miscellaneous, 230, 489; Italy,
232, 490; France, 235, 494; Germany, 239, 495; Austria, 239,
497 ; Great Britain, 240 ; England, 497 ; United States, 498.
American Archaeology, 498.
CONTENTS v
PAGE
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF ARCHAEOLOGICAL BOOKS (1904).
— HAIIOLD N. FOWLER, Editor 242
General and Miscellaneous 042
Egyptian Archaeology 045
Oriental Archaeology . . , . 045
Classical Archaeology .......... 247
Greek and Roman .......... 247
Greek, 249 (I, General and Miscellaneous, 249 ; II, Architecture,
251 ; III, Sculpture, 251 ; IV, Vases and Painting, 251 ; V, In-
scriptions, 252 ; VI, Coins, 252).
Roman, 252 (I, General and Miscellaneous, 252; II, Architecture,
254; III, Sculpture, 254; IV, Vases and Painting, 254; V, In-
scriptions, 254 ; VI, Coins, 255).
Christian Art 255
(I, General and Miscellaneous, 255; II, Early Christian, Byzan-
tine, and Mediaeval, 258; III, Renaissance and Modern, 259.)
Abbreviations used in the News, Discussions, and Bibliography . . 145
PROCEEDINGS OF THE GENERAL MEETING OF THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL
INSTITUTE OF AMERICA, BOSTON AND CAMBRIDGE, December
28-30, 1904 65
Preliminary Statement 65
Abstracts of Papers read at the Meeting : —
Fasti recently found at Teano. — JAMES C. EGBERT .... 67
A Signed Amphora of Meno. — WILLIAM N. BATES .... 68
A Greek Inscription from the Lebanon. — C. C. TORREY ... 68
Archaeological Notes. — ARTHUR STODDARD COOLEY .... 68
The Primitive Music of the Southwest. — CHARLES F. LUMMIS . . 69
The Indian Archaeology of Southern California. — F. M. PALMER . 69
Thucydides and Pausanias and the Dionysium in Limnis.
— MITCHELL CARROLL 70
The Introduction of the Tauroboliura into the Cult of the Magna
Mater. — CLIFFORD H. MOORE 70
The Topography of the Temple of the Sirens on the Sorrentine
Peninsula. — ETTORE PAIS . . . . . . 71
Terra-cotta "Finds" at Corinth in 1903. — DAVID M. ROBINSON . 72
Mountain Climbing in Greece. — RUFUS B. RICHARDSOX ... 72
Lotus Ornament on Cypriote Vases. — W. H. GOODYEAR ... 73
Excavations in the Roman Forum during 1904. — ARTHUR FAIRBANKS 74
Stamps on Bricks and Tiles from the Aurelian Wall at Rome.
— GEORGE J. PFEIFFER 74
The Acanthus Motive in Greek Decoration. — ALICIA M. KEYES . 76
The Pottery from Gournia, Crete. — BLANCHE E. WHEELER WILLIAMS , 77
The Origin of Babylonian Civilization and Art.
— WILLIAM HAYES WARD 77
The Egyptian Expedition of the University of California : An Early
Prehistoric Cemetery at Naga ed-Der. — ALBERT M. LYTHGOE . 79
vi CONTENTS
PACK
GENKRAL MEETING — (Continued)
The Temple of the Didymaean Apollo near Miletus.
— ALLAN MARQUAXD 79
The Physical Conditions in North America during Man's Early Occu-
pancy.— G. FREDERICK WRIGHT .80
Some Excavations on the Supposed Line of the Third Wall of
Jerusalem. — LEWIS B. PA TON ....... 81
The Death of Thersites on an Amphora in the Boston Museum of
Fine Arts. — JAMES M. PATON 82
The Rostra. — SAMUEL BALL PLAINER 83
Lamps with Christian Inscriptions. — THEODORE F. WRIGHT . . 83
A Terra-cotta Tityrus in the Cincinnati Museum. — PAUL V. C. BAUR 84
Exekias : a Master of the Black-figured Style. — OLIVER S. TONKS . 84
The Topography of Cicero's Boyhood Home. — KARL P. HARRINGTON 85
The Exhibit of the United States National Museum in Historic Archae-
ology at the St. Louis Exposition. — CYRUS ADLER ... 86
Titles of Papers read by Title only : —
Notes on the Ceiling of the Greek Temple-cella (abstract).
— F. B. TARBELL 87
The So-called Coptic Textiles in the Boston Museum of Fine Arts.
— WALTER LOWRIE 87
Notes on White Lecythi. — ARTHUR FAIRBANKS 87
The Heads of St. Germain. — 1). CADY EATON 87
Pompeii and St. Pierre. — FRANCIS W. KELSEY 87
Some Problems of Roman Engineering. — T. L. COMPARETTE . . 87
Some Unpublished Terra-cotta Figures in the Boston Museum of Fine
Arts. — GEORGE H. CHASE 87
Report on the Excavations at Corinth in 1904. — T. W. HEERMANCE 88
The Inter-relation of Menhirs, Dolmens, and Cupmarks in Palestine.
— HANS H. SPOER 88
Sea Life in Homer. — THOMAS D. SEYMOUR 88
Members of the Institute and Others Present 88
Notice of the Next General Meeting 92
PLATES
I. The Oberlin Head of the " Scipio " Type.
II. The Temple of Apollo at Corinth : from the Eastern End.
III. Ground Plan of the Temple of Apollo (1901).
IV. Dimensions of Members of the Porch of Philon.
V. Tityros : a Terra-cotta Figure in the Museum of Fine Arts, Boston.
VI. Leto, Apollo, and Artemis, on a Vase by Meno.
VII. Warrior leading Horses, on a Vase by Meno.
VIII. The Theatre at Sikyon (1898) : Ground Plan.
IX. The Theatre at Sikyon (1898): Plan and Elevation of Proskenion and
Paraskenia.
X. A Bronze-age " Pocket " from Avgo (Crete).
XI. Geometric Amphora from Corinth.
XII. Geometric Vases from Corinth : Oinochoae and Cylix.
XIII. Geometric Oinochoae from Corinth.
XIV. Geometric Vases from Corinth : Oinochoe and Cylixes.
XV. Geometric Vases from Corinth : Oinochoe and Standard.
XVI. Geometric Vases from Corinth : Oinochoae and Cylixes.
ILLUSTRATIONS IN TEXT
The Coast between Sorrento and the Punta di Campanella .... 2
Marble Fragment probably from the Temple of the Sirens in the Sorrentine
Peninsula ............ 4
Head of the " Scipio " Type. In the Capitoline Museum, Home . . 12
Head of the "Scipio'' Type. In the Vatican, Museo Chiaramonti . . 13
Head of the "Scipio " Type. In the Palazzo Rospigliosi, Rome . . 14
Head of the " Scipio " Type. In the Villa Albani, Rome .... 15
Head of the " Scipio " Type. In the Uffizi Gallery, Florence ... 16
Head of the " Scipio " Type. At Braunschweig 17
Head of the " Scipio " Type. In Berlin .18
Head of the " Scipio " Type. In Vienna 19
Head of the " Scipio " Type. In the Hermitage, St. Petersburg . . 20
Denarius of Cn. Cornelius Blasio 23
Scene from the Worship of Isis. From Mau-Kelsey, Pompeii, p. 171 . 31
A Priest of Isis : Sepulchral Monument found on the Via Flaminia . . 32
vli
Vlll CONTENTS
PAGE
The Temple of Apollo at Corinth : Stuart's Drawing (1766) ... 47
The Temple about the Year 1820 ... 50
Present Condition (1901) of the West End of the Temple .... 52
Fallen Column of North Side of Temple . . . • . . . .58
Detail of Capital 59
Detail of Necking 59
Capital of Northernmost Column of West End . . . ... 60
Arrangement of Existing Architraves .61
View from above of the Architraves at the Southwest Corner ,. . . 62
Decoration on a Fragment of a Vase found in the Builders' Refuse of the
Temple 63
Tityros : Terra-cotta Statuette in Cincinnati . . . ... . 158
Plan of Demetrias in Thessaly 167
Thessalian Gate of Demetrias 168
Magnesian Gate of Demetrias 169
Amphora bearing Signature of Meno ........ 170
Palmette beneath Handles . . .171
Head of Leto on a Vase of Meno 172
Head of Apollo on a Vase of Meno .173
Head of Artemis on a Vase of Meno . 174
Head of Warrior on a Vase of Meno . . 177
A Block from the Central Pier of the Theatre at Sikyon . . . .271
Theatre at Sikyon : from the West Parodos 273
Theatre at Sikyon : from below the Eastern Arched Entrance . . . 274
"Pocket" from Avgo (Crete) . . . 280
Seal Ring from Avgo 281
Steatite Prism from Avgo . . . . . . . . . . 282
Steatite Prism from Avgo 282
Steatite Prism from Avgo 282
Lentoid Gem from Avgo .......... 283
Fragment of a Cylix by Phrynos in the Boston Museum of Fine Arts . 288
Fragment of a Cylix by Phrynos in the Boston Museum of Fine Arts . 289
Fragment of a Cylix : J. H. 8. 1891, p. 143, fig. 6 . . ' . . .290
Head from a Cylix in the British Museum 291
" Love " Name from a Cylix in the British Museum 291
Finding-place of a Group of Geometric Vases, in Corinth .... 413
Fragment of a Geometric Cylix from Corinth . . . . . .415
Fragment of a Geometric Cylix from Corinth 417
Fragment of a Geometric Amphora from Corinth . . . . .419
A Marble Block from Teos . .... 424
Archaeological 3!ttgtitute of America
COUNCIL OF THE INSTITUTE
1905-1906
President
PROFESSOR THOMAS DAY SEYMOUR, LL.D., Tale University, of the Con-
necticut Society.
Honorary Presidents
PROFESSOR CHARLES ELIOT NORTON, LITT.D., LL.D., D.C.L., Harvard
University, of the Boston Society.
HON. SETH LOW, LL.D., New York, of the New York Society.
PROFESSOR JOHN WILLIAMS WHITE, PH.D., LL.D., LITT.D., Harvard Uni-
versity^ of the Boston Society.
Vice-Presidents
MR. CHARLES P. BOWDITCH, A.M., Boston, of the Boston Society.
PROFESSOR GEORGE F. MOORE, D.D., LL.D., Harvard University, of the-
Boston Society.
MR. EDWARD ROBINSON, A.B., Boston, of the Boston Society.
PROFESSOR FRANK B. TARBELL, Pn.D., University of Chicago, of the
Chicago Society.
PRESIDENT BENJAMIN IDE WHEELER, LL.D., University of California, of
the Southwest Society.
Secretary
PROFESSOR FRANCIS W. KELSEY, Pn.D., University of Michigan, of the
Detroit Society.
Associate Secretary
PROFESSOR MITCHELL CARROLL, PH.D., George Washington University,
of the Washington Society.
Recorder
PROFESSOR WILLIAM N. BATES, Pn.D., University of Pennsylvania, of the
Pennsylvania Society.
Treasurer
[To be elected in December, 1905]
ix
x ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE OF AMERICA
Editor-in-Chief of the Journal
PROFESSOR JOHN HENRY WRIGHT, LL.D., Harvard University, President
of the Boston Society.
Business Manager of the Journal
PROFESSOR CLARENCE H. YOUNG, PH.D., Columbia University, of the New
York Society.
Other Members of the Council
MR. CYRUS ADLER, PH.D., Smithsonian Institution, of the Washington
Society.
PROFESSOR FRANK COLE BABBITT, PH.D., Trinity College, of the Con-
necticut Society.
HON. SIMEON E. BALDWIN, LL.D., Tale University, President of the Con-
necticut Society.
MR. FREDERIC C. BARTLETT, Chicago, President of the Chicago Society.
PROFESSOR GEORGE A. BARTON, PH.D., Bryn Mawr College, of the Penn-
sylvania Society.
MR. GEORGE W. BATES, A.M., Detroit, of the Detroit Society.
MR. ROBERT C. H. BROCK, Philadelphia, of the Pennsylvania Society.
HON. JOHN CAMPBELL, LL.B., A.M., Denver, President of the Colorado
Society.
PROFESSOR THEODORE B. COMSTOCK, Sc.D., Los Angeles, of the South-
west Society.
RT. REV. THOMAS J. CONATY, J.C.D., D.D., Los Angeles, of the Southwest
Society.
MR. ECKLEY B. COXE, JR., Philadelphia, of the Pennsylvania Society.
PROFESSOR WALTER DENNISON, PH.D., University of Michigan, of the
Detroit Society.
PROFESSOR MARTIN L. D'OOGE, PH.D., LL.D., Liir.D., University of Michi-
gan, of the Detroit Society.
MR. J. T. EDMUNDSON, Des Moines, President of the Iowa Society.
MR. HOWARD P. EELLS, A.B., Cleveland, President of the Cleveland
Society.
PROFESSOR ROBERT BYRNS ENGLISH, Washington and Jefferson College,
of the Pittsburgh Society.
MR. J. A. FOSHAY, Los Angeles, of the Southwest Society.
HON. JOHN W. FOSTER, LL.D., Washington, President of the Washington
Society.
PROFESSOR HAROLD N. FOWLER, PH.D., Western Reserve University, of
the Cleveland Society.
PROFESSOR ARTHUR L. FROTHINGHAM, JR., PH.D., Princeton Univer-
sity, of the Baltimore Society.
PROFESSOR BASIL L. GILDERSLEEVE, Pn.D., LL.D., D.C.L., Johns Hop-
kins University, President of the Baltimore Society.
MR. JOHN S. GRAY, Detroit, President of the Detroit Society.
PROFESSOR WILLIAM GARDNER HALE, LL.D., University of Chicago, of
the Chicago Society.
COUNCIL OF THE INSTITUTE xi
PROFESSOR WILLIAM FENWICK HARRIS, A.M., Harvard University, of the
Boston Society.
PROFESSOR HENRY WILLIAMSON HAYNES, A.M., Boston, of the Boston
Society.
PROFESSOR WILLIAM HENRY HOLMES, Smithsonian Institution, of the
Washington Society.
PROFESSOR JOSEPH CLARK HOPPIN, PH.D., Washington, of the Washing-
ton Society.
MR. JOHN B. JACKSON, A.M., Pittsburgh, President of the Pittsburgh
Society.
RT. REV. JOSEPH H. JOHNSON, S.T.D., Los Angeles, of the Southwest
Society.
MR. J. O. KOEPFLI, Los Angeles, President of the Southwest Society.
PROFESSOR WILLIAM A. LAMBERTON, LITT.D., University of Pennsylvania,
President of the Pennsylvania Society.
PROFESSOR ABBY LEACH, A.M., Vassar College, of the New York Society.
PROFESSOR GONZALEZ LODGE, Pii.l)., Teachers College, of the New York
Society.
MR. CHARLES FLETCHER LUMMIS, LITT.D., Los Angeles, of the South-
west Society.
PROFESSOR J. H. T. MAIN, Pn.D., Iowa College, of the Iowa Society.
PROFESSOR W. G. MANLY, A.M., University of Missouri, of the Missouri
Society.
MR. THEODORE MARBURG, Baltimore, of the Baltimore Society.
PROFESSOR ALLAN MARQUAND, PH.D., L.H.D., Princeton University, of
the New York Society.
Miss ELLEN F. MASON, Boston, of the Boston Society.
MR. B. K. MILLER, JR., Milwaukee, of the Wisconsin Society.
DR. F. M. PALMER, Los Angeles, of the Southwest Society.
PROFESSOR EDWARD DELAVAN PERRY, PH.D., LL.D., Columbia Uni-
versity, President of the New York Society.
PROFESSOR JOHN PICKARD, PH.D., Columbia, President of the Missouri
Society.
PROFESSOR SAMUEL BALL PLATNER, PH.D., Western Reserve University,
of the Cleveland Society.
PROFESSOR JOHN DYNELEY PRINCE, PH.D., Columbia University, of the
New York Society.
PROFESSOR JOHN C. ROLFE, PH.D., University of Pennsylvania, of the Penn-
sylvania Society.
MR. C. E. RUMSEY, Biverside, Cal, of the Southwest Society.
PROFESSOR JULIUS SACHS, PH.D., New York, of the New York Society.
PROFESSOR CHARLES FORSTER SMITH, PH.D., University of Wisconsin,
President of the Wisconsin Society.
PROFESSOR FITZGERALD TISDALL, PH.D., College of the City of New
York, of the New York Society.
PROFESSOR CHARLES C. TORREY, PH.D., Yale University, of the Connecti-
cut Society.
MR. FRANK TRUMBULL, Denver, of the Colorado Society.
PROFESSOR ALICE WALTON, PH.D., Wellesley College, of the Boston Society.
xii ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE OF AMERICA
MR. WILLIAM A. WAY, Pittsburgh, of the Pittsburgh Society.
PROFESSOR ANDREW F. WEST, PH.D., Lixx.D., LL.D., Princeton University,
of the New York Society.
PROFESSOR JAMES R. WHEELER, PH.D., Columbia University, of the New
York Society.
MR. STUART WOOD, Philadelphia, of the Pennsylvania Society.
PROFESSOR THEODORE F. WRIGHT, PH.D., Cambridge, of the Boston
Society.
Societies of tlje ^rcfjaeological Institute of
America
OFFICERS OF THE SOCIETIES
1905-1906
BOSTON SOCIETY
President
PROFESSOR JOHN H. WRIGHT, LL.D.
Vice-President
MR. CHARLES P. BOWDITCH, A.M.
Secretary
MR. ERNEST JACKSON, A.M.
Treasurer
MR. GARDINER M. LANE, A.B.
NEW YORK SOCIETY
President
PROFESSOR EDWARD DEL A VAN PERRY, PH.D., LL.D.
Vice-Presidents
REV. JOHN P. PETERS, PH.D., Sc.D., D.D.
MR. HORACE WHITE, LL.D.
Secretary
PROFESSOR NELSON G. McCREA, PH.D.
Treasurer
MR. EDWARD L. TILTON.
ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE OF AMERICA
BALTIMORE SOCIETY
President
PROFESSOR BASIL L. GILDERSLEEVE, PH.D., LL.D., D.C.L.
Vice-Presidents
MR. MENDES COHEN.
Miss ALICE C. FLETCHER.
PRESIDENT DANIEL C. OILMAN, LL.D.
MR. WILLIAM W. SPENCE.
Secretary
PROFESSOR KIRBY F. SMITH, PH.D.
Treasurer
MR. EDGAR G. MILLER.
PENNSYLVANIA SOCIETY
President
PROFESSOR WILLIAM A. LAMBERTON, Lixx.D.
Vice-Presidents
MR. ROBERT H. C. BROCK.
PROFESSOR HERMAN V. HILPRECHT, PH.D., D.D., LL.D,
Secretary
PROFESSOR JOHN C. ROLFE, PH.D.
Treasurer
PROFESSOR WILFRED P. MUSTARD, PH.D.
CHICAGO SOCIETY
President
MR. FREDERIC C. BARTLETT.
Vice-Presidents
HON. FRANKLIN MACVEAGH, A.B., LL.B.
MRS. WILLIAM R. LINN.
Secretary
PROFESSOR GORDON J. LAING, PH.D.
Treasurer
PROFESSOR EDWARD CAPPS, PH.D.
OFFICERS OF THE AFFILIATED SOCIETIES XV
DETROIT SOCIETY
President
MB. JOHN S. GRAY.
Vice-Presidents
MR. GEORGE WILLIAMS BATES, A.M.
PROFESSOR MARTIN L. D'OOGE, PH.D., LL.D., Lnr.D.
MR. CHARLES L. FREER.
MR. CHARLES A. KENT.
MR. FRANKLIN H. WALKER.
Secretary and Treasurer
MR. PERCY IVES.
WISCONSIN SOCIETY
President
PROFESSOR CHARLES FORSTER SMITH, PH.D.
Vice-President
Miss ALICE C. CHAPMAN.
Secretary and Treasurer
PROFESSOR GRANT SHOWERMAN, PH.D.
CLEVELAND SOCIETY
President
MR. HOWARD P. EELLS, A.B.
Vice-President
MR. MALCOLM S. GREENOUGH, A.B.
Secretary and Treasurer
PROFESSOR HAROLD NORTH FOWLER, PH.D.
xvi ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE OF AMERICA
CONNECTICUT SOCIETY
President
HON. SIMEON E. BALDWIN, LL.D.
Vice-Presidents
PROFESSOR D. CADY EATON, A.M.
PROFESSOR LEWIS B. PA TON, PH.D.
Secretary and Treasurer
PROFESSOR HORATIO M. REYNOLDS, A.M.
MISSOURI SOCIETY
President
PROFESSOR JOHN PICKARD, PH.D.
Vice-President
PROFESSOR F. W. SHIPLEY, Pn.D.
Secretary
MR. C. E. MILLER.
Treasurer
PROFESSOR W. E. GRUBE, A.M.
WASHINGTON SOCIETY
President
HON. JOHN W. FOSTER, LL.D.
Vice-Presidents
HON. SAMUEL P. L ANGLE Y, Pn.D., D.C.L., D.Sc., LL.D.
PRESIDENT CHARLES W. NEEDHAM, LL.D.
MGR. DENNIS J. O'CONNELL, D.D.
MRS. ELIZABETH J. SOMERS, A.M.
Secretary
PROFESSOR MITCHELL CARROLL, PH.D.
Treasurer
MR. JOHN B. LARNER, LL.B.
OFFICERS OF THE AFFILIATED SOCIETIES xvii
IOWA SOCIETY
President
MR. J. D. EDMUNDSON.
V ice-Presidents
PROFESSOR C. N. GREGORY.
MRS. ELIZABETH D. PUTNAM.
Secretary and Treasurer
PROFESSOR ARTHUR FAIRBANKS, PH.D.
PITTSBURGH SOCIETY
President
' MR. JOHN B. JACKSON, A.M.
V ice-Presidents
PROFESSOR WILLIAM R. CRABBE.
DR. WILLIAM J. HOLLAND.
PRESIDENT JAMES D. MOFFAT, D.D., LL.D.
HON. HENRY KIRKE PORTER, LL.D.
Secretary
PROFESSOR ROBERT BYRNS ENGLISH.
Treasurer
MR. WILLIAM A. WAY.
SOUTHWEST SOCIETY
President
MR. J. O. KOEPFLI.
V ice-Presidents
GEN. HARRISON GRAY OTIS.
MR. HENRY W. O'MELVENY.
REV. GEORGE H. BOVARD, D.D.
NORMAN BRIDGE, M.D.
Secretary
DR. CHARLES F. LUMMIS.
XV'iii ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE OF AMERICA
Treasurer
MR. W. C. PATTERSON.
Recorder and Curator
DR. F. M. PALMER.
COLORADO SOCIETY
President
HON. JOHN CAMPBELL, LL.B.
Vice-Presidents
MRS. W. S. PEABODY.
PRESIDENT JAMES H. BAKER, LL.D.
PRESIDENT WILLIAM F. SLOCUM, D.D., LL.D.
DR. R. W. CORWIN.
Secretary
DR. HENRY WHITE CALLAHAN.
Treasurer
MR. HENRY VAN KLEECK.
American
of Classical
at Mjens
MANAGING COMMITTEE
1905-1906
Chairman
PROFESSOR JAMES R. WHEELER, PH.D., of Columbia University.
Acting Chairman
PROFESSOR HAROLD N. FOWLER, PH.D., of Western Reserve University.
Secretary
PROFESSOR HORATIO M. REYNOLDS, A.M., of Yale University.
Treasurer
MR. GARDINER M. LANE, A.B., of Boston.
PROFESSOR H. M. BAIRD, D.D., LL.D., of New York University.
PROFESSOR SAMUEL ELIOT BASSETT, PH.D., of the University of Vermont.
PROFESSOR WILLIAM N. BATES, -Pn.D. (Professor in the School), of the
University of Pennsylvania.
PROFESSOR MITCHELL CARROLL, PH.D., of George Washington University.
PROFESSOR A. C. CHAPIN, A.M., of Wellesley College.
PROFESSOR EDWARD B. CLAPP, PH.D., of the University of California.
PROFESSOR MARTIN L. D'OOGE, PH.D., LL.D., LITT.D., of the University
of Michigan.
PROFESSOR EDGAR A. EMENS, A.M., of Syracuse University.
PROFESSOR ABRAHAM L. FULLER, PH.D., of Boston.
PROFESSOR HENRY GIBBONS, PH.D., of the University of Pennsylvania.
PROFESSOR BASIL L. GILDERSLEEVE, PH.D., LL.D., D.C.L., of Johns
Hopkins University.
PROFESSOR WILLIAM W. GOODWIN, PH.D., LL.D., D.C.L., of Harvard
University.
PROFESSOR WILLIAM GARDNER HALE, LL.D., of the University of Chi-
cago.
PROFESSOR ALBERT HARKNESS, PH.D., LL.D., of Brown University.
*MR. THEODORE WOOLSEY HEERMANCE, PH.D. (ex officio, as Director
of the School), Athens, Greece.
* Died, September 29, 1905.
xix
XX AMERICAN SCHOOL AT ATHENS
PROFESSOR JOHN H. HEWITT, LL.D., of Williams College.
PROFESSOR JOSEPH CLARK HOPPIN, PH.D., of Washington.
PROFESSOR GEORGE E. HOWES, PH.D., of Williams College.
PROFESSOR WILLIAM A. LAMBERTON, LITT.D., of the University of
Pennsylvania.
PROFESSOR ABBY LEACH, A.M., of Vassar College.
PROFESSOR GEORGE DANA LORD, A.M., of Dartmouth College.
PROFESSOR J. IRVING MANATT, LL.D., of Brown University.
Miss ELLEN F. MASON, of Boston.
PROFESSOR CHARLES ELIOT NORTON, LITT.D., LL.D., D.C.L., of Harvard
University.
PROFESSOR JAMES M. PATON, PH. D., recently of Wesleyan University.
PROFESSOR BERNADOTTE PERRIN, PH.D., LL.D., of Yale University.
PROFESSOR EDWARD DELAVAN PERRY, PH.D., LL.D., of Columbia
University.
*MR. FREDERIC J. DE PEYSTER, A.M., LL.B., of New York.
PROFESSOR WILLIAM CAREY POLAND, A.M., of Brown University.
PROFESSOR W. K. PRENTICE, PH.D., of Princeton University.
PROFESSOR J. DYNELEY PRINCE, PH.D. (ex officio, as Chairman of the
Managing Committee of the School in Palestine), of Columbia University.
PROFESSOR LOUISE F. RANDOLPH, of Mt. Holyoke College.
PROFESSOR RUFUS B. RICHARDSON, PH.D., of New York, N.Y.
MR. EDWARD ROBINSON, A.B., of Boston, Mass.
PROFESSOR H. N. SANDERS, A.B., of Bryn Mawr College.
PROFESSOR THOMAS DAY SEYMOUR, LL.D. (ex officio, as President of
the Institute), of Yale University.
PROFESSOR H. DfiF. SMITH, A.M., of Amherst College.
PROFESSOR HERBERT WEIR SMYTH, PH.D., of Harvard University.
PROFESSOR J. R. SITLINGTON STERRETT, PH.D., LL.D., of Cornell Uni-
versity.
PROFESSOR FRANK B. TARBELL, PH.D., of the University of Chicago.
PROFESSOR FITZGERALD TISDALL, PH.D., of the College of the City of
New York.
PROFESSOR HENRY M. TYLER, A.M., of Smith College.
PROFESSOR WILLIAM R. WARE, LL.D., of Milton, Mass.
PROFESSOR WILLIAM E. WATERS, PH.D., of New York University.
PROFESSOR ANDREW F. WEST, PH.D., D.LITT., LL.D. (ex officio, as Chair-
man of the Managing Committee of the School in Rome), of Princeton
University.
PRESIDENT BENJAMIN IDE WHEELER, PH.D., LL.D., of the University
of California.
PROFESSOR JOHN WILLIAMS WHITE, PH.D., LL.D., LITT.D., of Harvard
University.
PROFESSOR SAMUEL ROSS WINANS, PH.D., of Princeton University.
PROFESSOR JOHN HENRY WRIGHT, LL.D. (ex officio, as Editor-in-Chief
of the Journal of the Institute), of Harvard University.
* Died, May 10, 1905.
American .School
of Classical Stufcies
in
MANAGING COMMITTEE
1905-1906
Chairman
PROFESSOR ANDREW F. WEST, PH.D., D.LITT., LL.D., of Princeton Uni-
versity.
Secretary
PROFESSOR SAMUEL BALL PLATNER, PH.D., of Western Reserve Uni-
versity.
Treasurer
MR. CORNELIUS CUTLER CUYLER, A.B., of New York.
PROFESSOR FRANK FROST ABBOTT, PH.D., of the University of Chicago.
PROFESSOR HAMILTON FORD ALLEN, A.M., of Princeton University.
MR. ALLISON V. ARMOUR, A.B., of New York.
MR. GEORGE A. ARMOUR, A.B., of Princeton.
PROFESSOR SIDNEY G. ASHMORE, L.H.D., of Union University.
MR. ROBERT BACON, A.B. (ex officio, as Trustee of the School), of New
York.
PROFESSOR G. E. BARBER, A.M., of the University of Nebraska.
PROFESSOR CHARLES E. BENNETT, A.B., of Cornell University.
PROFESSOR D. BONBRIGHT, LL.D., of Northwestern University.
PROFESSOR J. EVERETT BRADY, PH.D., of Smith College.
MR. WILLIAM H. BUCKLER, of Baltimore.
PROFESSOR HENRY F. BURTON, A.M., of the University of Rochester.
PROFESSOR W. L. COWLES, A.M., of Amherst College.
PROFESSOR A. N. CURRIER, LL.D., of the State University of Iowa.
HON. HORACE DAVIS, LL.D., of San Francisco.
PROFESSOR S. C. DERBY, A.M., of the Ohio State University.
* PROFESSOR MORTIMER LAMSON EARLE, PH.D., of Barnard College.
PROFESSOR JAMES C. EGBERT, PH.D., of Columbia University.
PROFESSOR HAROLD N. FOWLER, PH.D., of Western Reserve University.
PROFESSOR ARTHUR L. FROTHINGHAM, JR., PH.D., of Princeton Uni-
versity.
His EMINENCE JAMES CARDINAL GIBBONS, S.T.D., of Baltimore.
MR. SAMUEL S. GREEN, A.M., of Worcester.
* Died, September 26, 1905.
xxi
XX 11 AMERICAN SCHOOL IN ROME
PROFESSOR WILLIAM GARDNER HALE, LL.D., of the University of
Chicago.
PROFESSOR ALBERT G. HARKNESS, A.M., of Brown University.
PROFESSOR SAMUEL HART, D.D., D.C.L., of the Berkeley Divinity School.
PROFESSOR ADELINE BELLE HAWES, A.M., of Wellesley College.
PROFESSOR G. L. HENDRICKSON, A.B., of the University of Chicago.
PROFESSOR CHARLES G. HERBERMANN, PH.D., LL.D., of the College of
the City of New York.
PROFESSOR JOHN H. HEWITT, LL.D., of Williams College.
PROFESSOR WILLIAM A. HOUGHTON, A.M., of Bowdoin College.
MR. CHARLES L. HUTCHINSON, LL.D., of Chicago.
MR. JAMES H. HYDE, A.B. (ex officio, as Trustee of the School), of New
York.
PROFESSOR GEORGE E. JACKSON, A.M., of Washington University.
PROFESSOR J. C. JONES, PH.D., of the University of Missouri.
PROFESSOR FRANCIS W. KELSEY, PH.D., of the University of Michigan.
Hox. ERNEST B. KRUTTSCHNITT, A.M., of New Orleans, La.
COMMENUATORE PROFESSORE RODOLFO LANCIANI, LL.D., of the University
of Rome.
MR. GARDINER M. LANE, A.B., of Boston.
MR. ELLIOT C. LEE, A.B. (ex officio, as Trustee of the School), of Boston.
REV. CHARLES STANLEY LESTER, D.D., of Milwaukee.
PROFESSOR T. B. LINDSAY, PH.D., of Boston University.
PROFESSOR GONZALEZ LODGE, PH.D., of the Teachers College, New York
.City.
PROFESSOR JOHN K. LORD, PH.D., of Dartmouth College.
PROFESSOR ALLAN MARQUAND, PH.D., L.H.D., of Princeton University.
PROFESSOR WILLIAM A. MERRILL, PH.D., L.H.D., of the University of
California.
PROFESSOR J. LEVERETT MOORE, PH.D., of Vassar College.
MR. CLEMENT NEWBOLD (ex officio, as Trustee of the School), of Phila-
delphia.
PROFESSOR RICHARD NORTON, A.B. (ex officio, as Director of the School),
Rome, Italy.
RT. REV. MGR. DENNIS J. O'CONNELL, S.T.D., of the Catholic University
of America.
PROFESSOR E. M. PEASE, PH.D., of Washington.
PROFESSOR TRACY PECK, LL.D., of Yale University.
PROFESSOR JOHN WINTHROP PLATNER, D.D., of Andover Theological
Seminary.
PROFESSOR EDWIN POST, PH.D., of De Pauw University.
PROFESSOR J. DYNELEY PRINCE, PH.D. (ex officio, as Chairman of the
Managing Committee of the School in Palestine), of Columbia University.
PROFESSOR JOHN C. ROLFE, PH.D., of the University of Pennsylvania.
PROFESSOR HELEN M. SEARLES, PH.D., of Mount Holyoke College.
PROFESSOR EDWIN R. A. SELIGMAN, LL.B., PH.D., of Columbia University.
PROFESSOR THOMAS DAY SEYMOUR, LL.D. (ex officio, as President of
the Institute), of Yale University.
PROFESSOR EDGAR S. SIIUMWAY, PH.D., of Brooklyn.
MANAGING COMMITTEE xxili
PROFESSOR M. S. SLAUGHTER. PH.D., of the University of Wisconsin.
PROFESSOR FRANK SMALLEY, PH.D., of Syracuse University.
PROFESSOR CLEMENT L. SMITH, LL.D., of Harvard University.
PROFESSOR KIRBY F. SMITH, PH.D., of Johns Hopkins University.
MRS. CORNELIUS STEVENSON, Sc.D., of Philadelphia.
MR. WALDO STORY, A.M., of Rome.
MR. THOMAS THACHER, LL.D. (ex officio, as Trustee of the School), of
New York.
PROFESSOR ARTHUR T. WALKER, A.M., of the University of Kansas.
PROFESSOR MINTON WARREN, PH.D., LL.D., of Harvard University.
HON. H. B. WENZEL, A.B., LL.B., of St. Paul.
PROFESSOR ARTHUR L. WHEELER, PH.D., of Bryn Mawr College.
PROFESSOR JAMES R. WHEELER, PH.D. (ex officio, as Chairman of the
Managing Committee of the School at Athens), of Columbia University.
PROFESSOR JOHN HENRY WRIGHT, LL.D. (ex officio, as Editor-in-Chief
of the Journal of the Institute), of Harvard University.
American .School
for ©dental .Stu&jj antf
in Palestine
EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE
1905
Chairman
PROFESSOR JOHN DYNELEY PRINCE, PH.D., of Columbia University.
Secretary
PROFESSOR CHARLES C. TORREY, PH.D., of Yale University.
Treasurer
PROFESSOR JAMES HARDY ROPES, PH.D., of Harvard University.
PROFESSOR LEWIS B. PATON, PH.D., of the Hartford Theological Seminary.
REV. JOHN P. PETERS, PH.D., Sc.D., D.D., of New York.
PROFESSOR THOMAS DAY SEYMOUR, LL.D. (ex officio, as President of the
Institute), of Yale University.
PROFESSOR NATHANIEL SCHMIDT, A.M., of Cornell University.
REV. WILLIAM HAYES WARD, D.D., LL.D., of New York.
MANAGING COMMITTEE
REPRESENTATIVES OF THE FOLLOWING INSTITUTIONS :
ANDOVER THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY.
AUBURN THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY.
BOSTON UNIVERSITY.
BROWN UNIVERSITY.
BRYN MAWR COLLEGE.
COLGATE UNIVERSITY.
COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY.
CORNELL UNIVERSITY.
EPISCOPAL THEOLOGICAL SCHOOL, Cambridge.
GENERAL THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, New York.
HARTFORD THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY.
HARVARD UNIVERSITY.
HEBREW UNION COLLEGE, Cincinnati.
JOHNS HOPKINS UNIVERSITY.
McCORMICK THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY.
PRINCETON THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY.
PRINCETON UNIVERSITY.
PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL DIVINITY SCHOOL, Philadelphia..
xxiv
EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE xxv
TRINITY COLLEGE.
UNION THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, New York.
UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO.
UNIVERSITY OF PENNSYLVANIA.
WELLESLEY COLLEGE.
YALE UNIVERSITY.
AND THE FOLLOWING INDIVIDUALS :
PROFESSOR WILLIS J. BEECHER, D.D., of Auburn Theological Seminary.
MR. ROBERT FULTON CUTTING, A.B., of New York.
MRS. WILLARD HUMPHREYS, of Princeton.
MR. JAMES LOEB, A.B., of New York.
REV. DANIEL MERRIMAN, D.D., of Boston.
MR. J. PIERPONT MORGAN, of New York.
REV. PHILIP S. MOXOM, D.D., of Springfield.
MR. F. A. SCHERMERHORN, of New York.
MR. JACOB H. SCHIFF, LL.D., of New York.
MR. ISAAC N. SELIGMAN, of New York.
MR. JAMES SPEYER, of New York.
THE PRESIDENT OF THE INSTITUTE, ex officio.
THE CHAIRMAN OF THE MANAGING COMMITTEE OF THE SCHOOL
AT ATHENS, ex officio.
THE CHAIRMAN OF THE MANAGING COMMITTEE OF THE SCHOOL
AT ROME, ex officio.
Director of the School (1905-06)
PROFESSOR BENJAMIN WISNER BACON, PH.D.
xlrctarologicai
Institute
of
COMMITTEE ON AMERICAN ARCHAEOLOGY
Chairman
MR. CHARLES P. BOWDITCH, A.B., of Boston.
PROFESSOR FRANZ BOAS, PH.D., of the American Museum of Natural His-
tory, New York City.
JESSE WALTER FEWKES, PH.D., of the Smithsonian Institution.
Miss ALICE C. FLETCHER, of Washington, D.C.
PROFESSOR FRANCIS W. KELSEY, PH.D., of the University of Michigan.
CHARLES F. LUMMIS, Lirr.D., of Los Angeles.
PROFESSOR FREDERICK W. PUTNAM, Sc.D., of the Peabody Museum,
Harvard University.
PROFESSOR THOMAS DAY SEYMOUR, LL.D. (ex officio, as President of
the Institute), of Yale University.
glrdiarolocjtcal
Institute
of Hmrrtca
FOREIGN HONORARY MEMBERS
PROFESSOR ALEXANDER CONZE, PH.D., German Imperial Archaeological
Institute, Berlin.
PROFESSOR WILHELM DORPFELD, PH.D., LL.D., German Imperial Archaeo-
logical Institute, Athens.
AETHUR JOHN EVANS, Lirr.D., LL.D., F.R.S., Oxford.
PROFESSOR PERCY GARDNER, Liir.D., University of Oxford.
M. THEOPHILE HOMOLLE, Director of the Museums of the Louvre, Paris.
* PROFESSOR SIR R. C. JEBB, Lnr.D., D.C.L., LL.D., M.P., University of
Cambridge.
PROFESSOR GASTON MASPERO, D.C.L., College de France, Paris.
PROFESSOR ADOLF MICHAELIS, PH.D., LL.D., University of Strasburg.
* Died, December 9, 1905.
Institute
of America
THE TEMPLE OF THE SIRENS IN THE SORREN-
TINE PENINSULA
ONE of the most widely discussed questions — perhaps the
most extensively treated question connected with the Sorren-
tine peninsula — is that of the location of the Temple of the
Sirens. The ancients mentioned it as a sanctuary ardently
revered by the neighboring people, and also spoke of the
avaOrifJiara Tra\aid which were to be seen there. This last
information is afforded by Strabo (V, p. 247 C.), but a com-
parison of the text of Strabo (cf. also I, p. 22 C.) with that of
the Pseudo-Aristotle (De Mirab. Ausc. 103 ; cf. also Steph.
Byz. s.v. ^eip'rjvovcraat') shows that the common source was the
celebrated Italiote historian Timaeus of Tauromenium, the
learned and diligent compiler of the traditions of the Greeks
of the West. The temple, as appears from Strabo, was
located in the vicinity of Sorrento, but the precise site has
never been discovered. Some scholars, like the Neapolitan
topographer B. Capasso, have thought of it as situated between
Massa Lubrense and the present Sorrento ; others, like Pro-
fessor J. Beloch, have thought rather of the village of Massa
Lubrense itself as its site. This place gets its name from
having been the mansio of the delubrum chiefly venerated in
the region, obviously the delubrum of the Sirens, from which,
as is well known, come the names both of the mountain over-
looking Massa and of the islands near the Punta di Campanella
(promunturium Minervae).1 The ancients supposed that the
Sirens had the form of birds ; even to-day the islands where it
1 Capasso, Memorie storiche archeologiche della Penisola Sorrentina, Naples,
1846. Beloch, Campanien, p. 276.
American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series. Journal of the 1
Archaeological Institute of America. Vol. IX (1905), No. 1.
ETTORE PAIS
was supposed the Sirens gloated over the bones of mariners
are called Li galli, 'the cocks.'
Last year, having had occasion to examine carefully for
historical and archaeological purposes various parts of the
peninsula, I turned my attention to the problem of the topog-
raphy of the temple, and my researches had a rather happy
result, as I was so successful as to find at a stonecutter's shop
the extremely impor-
tant marble fragment
reproduced in Fig. 2.
The head at once im-
presses us either as
an original of the be-
ginning of the fifth
century B.C. or as a
copy of a work of
that period. Certain
stylistic reasons make
for one of the two
opinions, others for
the other. The solu-
tion can be reached
only by a careful
examination of the
monument at first
hand. In any case
it was useful ,to know
the place of discov-
ery. But to find out exactly where monuments are discovered is
a most difficult problem in Italy. The villager, no less than the
landowner, is still under the distressing influence of the old
fiscal laws which made all kinds of trouble for any ono *vho
stumbled upon antiquities or drove a trade in them. Though
the new law is far more liberal in theory, it cannot for adminis-
trative reasons be immediately applied. Moreover, it takes time
before the memory of the past can be extinguished and people
FIGURE 1. — THE COAST BETWEEN SORRENTO AND
THE PlJNTA DI CAMPANELLA.
TEMPLE OF THE SIRENS NEAR SORRENTO 3
can accustom themselves to the new state of affairs. Conceal-
ing my function as Director of the Museum of Naples and of
the excavations of Pompeii, after minute inquiry made person-
ally and on the spot, and thanks to the aid of Mr. Ahnerico
Gargicello of Sorrento and of Fr. S. Astarita of Massa
Lubrense, I succeeded in getting the following information,
which is not to be found in the official Notizie degli Scavi.
Some years ago — it was impossible to ascertain the exact
date — one Caselli, a contractor, built the new road which
leads from the region of Massa Lubrense to the seashore, or
rather to the territory of Fontanella. Here, on the slope of an
embankment, quite near the mediaeval church of Fontanella,
on the estate of Canon Luigi Rocco, were found various frag-
ments of columns and statues which, appropriated by different
people, soon found their way partly to Sorrento and partly to-
Rome and perhaps elsewhere. It is said that among the
objects found there were two columns of ancient rosso antico.
Certainly there were found objects belonging to the Roman
age, as I was able to verify by inspecting the fragments which
had been brought to the Hotel Victoria at Sorrento. And
from the abundance of evidence collected on the spot I got the
impression that the remains of a temple had lain there.
This is rendered more than probable by the fact that the
still visible ruins of the mediaeval building of Fontanella
(which are adjacent to the place where the ancient marbles,
were found — and among them the archaic head shown in
Fig. 2) belong to a church that was originally the home of
the cult of Santa Maria, which in the sixteenth century was
transferred to the still surviving church of Santa Maria della
Lobbra (derived from the Latin delubrwri). These ruins are,
in brief, in a part of the village of Massa Lubrense, and more-
over on a hill situated between Massa Lubrense and the sea-
coast, precisely where the remains of the church of Fontanella
are to be found.
The church of Fontanella, where once a year even now
sacred ceremonies are held in memory of the ancient seat of
ETTORE PAIS
TEMPLE OF THE SIRENS NEAR SORRENTO 5
Christian worship, would thus seem to have been the successor
of an ancient Graeco-Romau temple, that is, the temple of
the Sirens.
The cult of the Sirens was occasioned by the great obstacles
presented by the navigation of the straits between Capri and
the mainland — obstacles occasionally referred to by the Italian
writers of the Middle Ages. Hence it is readily understood
how those fearful of shipwreck held the tutelary divinities of
these dangerous places in great reverence. On examining the
configuration of the coast near the Punta di Campanella, and
of the steep precipices which succeed as one approaches Sor-
rento, it will be seen that the first harbor which could offer
any security and relief to the mariner was precisely the little
port between Cape Corno and Cape Massa, that is to say, the
place where we find the ruins of the church of Santa Maria
della Fontanella, tne cult of which later passed on to the neigh-
boring church of Santa Maria della Lobbra. From the book of
Serafino Montorio (Zodaico di Maria, 1713, p. 199 *) we learn
that at the festival of Santa Maria della Lobbra, rites used to
be performed which remind one of those which the ancients
must have accorded the Sirens. The cult of Santa Maria della
Lobbra was very important in this region in the past, and the
sailors who departed from what is now the shore near Fonta-
nella, on arriving at Cape Corno, saluted the little church " with
the firing of mortars and arquebusses," and were answered " by
the sound of the bells of the church."
From all that has been said it would seem possible to con-
clude that the marble fragment shown in Fig. 2 really belongs
to the temple of the Sirens, which, as we have seen, was located
on a hill near the seashore at Fontanella, in the vicinity of the
village of Massa Lubrense, and a little beyond the modern church
of Santa Maria della Lobbra or St. Mary of the delubrum.
This monument has all the characteristics of Greek archaic
work. But is it a copy of a monument of the beginning of the
1 1 saw a mutilated copy in which I had no means of finding the name of the
city in which it was printed.
6 ETTORE PAIS
fifth century ? Is it one of those avaO^ara 7ra\aid of which
Timaeus spoke, or was it placed subsequently in the temple
of the Sirens, being merely a copy of a statue which was in
existence there from the fifth and sixth centuries when the
Greeks of Sicily colonized Sorrento ? * This is a question
which the archaeologists in art have to solve. For my part I
have confined myself to observing that the discovery of this
monument justifies us in believing that we have solved the
disputed problem of the topography of the temple. The
marble fragment was presented by me to the National
Museum of Naples, where any one may study at his leisure
those characteristics which tend to determine whether it is
really an archaic work or an ancient copy of a monument of
the archaic period.
ETTORE PAIS.
1 Diod. V, 7 ; Eust. ad Dion. Perieg. vv. 461, 476.
Institute
of America
THE PALACE AT NIPPUR NOT MYCENAEAN
BUT HELLENISTIC
IN the December number of this Journal (1904) Mr. Clar-
ence S. Fisher publishes an article entitled " The Mycenaean
Palace at Nippur." The building in question was discovered in
the University of Pennsylvania excavations of 1889-1894, and
published by Dr. John P. Peters in the American Journal of
Archaeology [First Series], Vol. X, 1895, pp. 439 ff., and in his
Nippur, Second Campaign, 1897, Chapter VI. Dr. Peters for
along time supposed this building to be of late date — "not
earlier in any event than the Persian period and probably in-
fluenced in the use of columns by Greek art." The discovery
of some Cassite tablets outside the palace has, however, changed
his opinion and has led him, finally, to assign the palace " some-
where between 1450 and 1250 B.C." A very different opinion
is held by Professor Hilprecht (Explorations in Bible Lands,
1903, p. 337), who assigns it " without hesitation to the Seleu-
cido-Parthian period, about 250 B.C."
When we consider how little is known of Cassite architecture
on the one hand or of Parthian on the other, and how scanty
are the data furnished by the earlier excavations, it is not
strange that two Oriental scholars, without literary or epi
graphic evidence, should differ in their judgment of architec-
ture by a thousand years.
But now that the excavations have not only enlarged our
knowledge of the plan of the building but have furnished us
with architectural details of well-defined form and character,
we are in a position to judge more securely of the period to
American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series. Journal of the 7
Archaeological Institute of America, Vol. IX (1905), No. 1.
8 ALLAN MARQUAND
which the palace should be assigned. The recent excavations
have brought to light some objects apparently Mycenaean,
found like the Cassite tablets outside of the palace and on the
same level. These appear to have suggested to Mr. Fisher
that the palace also is Mycenaean. This hypothesis gained
weight with him as he discovered Parthian burials and late
Greek objects in the strata above the palace, and he then at-
tempts to prove that the palace is Mycenaean in plan, and that
the architectural details must be Mycenaean also.
Into the argument based upon strata we cannot enter here.
Inferences based upon the levels where objects are found have
proved valueless in so many cases that we needs must have evi-
dence of indubitable superposition, as, for example, when walls
are built upon old foundations, before we can feel assured of
chronological succession.
The evidence provided by the plan and details of the build-
ing can be more readily discussed by those who have not visited
the site. Mr. Fisher compares the plan with that of Tiryns,
pointing out a number of resemblances. Most important of
these is the setting of the megaron with its prodomos behind a
peristyle court. This would indeed seem striking if such a plan
were specifically Mycenaean. But Greek houses in general fol-
lowed essentially this disposition to the end of the Hellenistic
period. Even the houses of Pompeii differ but little in type.
The plan of the palace at Nippur betrays its late origin in
the fully developed square peristyle with compound piers at the
angles, and in the elliptical columns of the protJiyron. In all the
Mycenaean sites thus far excavated, so far as I am aware, no
examples have been found of compound piers or of elliptical
columns. But in the Hellenistic Agora at Priene the corner
piers are provided with engaged columns to adapt them to the
rectangular peristyle, and in the Hellenistic Agora at Pergamon
elliptical shafts are still standing. The later history of these
Hellenistic inventions may be traced in Oriental as well as in
Occidental architecture.
More startling is it to find Mr. Fisher describing the two
THE PALACE AT NIPPUR 9
pedestals at the entrance of the palace as Mycenaean. These
pedestals have convex faces of graceful curves, impossible in
Mycenaean times, and difficult to parallel in Greek work of the
best period. Moreover, their general form and their base and
cap mouldings recall well-established Hellenistic types. Here a
Lesbian kyma surmounts an ovolo, and we might expect to find
a painted leaf-and-dart above the egg-and-dart, as Hellenistic
sculptors were wont to carve them upon similarly formed and
related mouldings. Mycenaean architects constructed buildings
of crude brick and of wood and made little use of stone except
for city walls and for foundations. Mouldings like these have
their origin in the decoration of fine stone and marble buildings,
and are entirely lacking in Mycenaean architecture.
The columns at Nippur also betray by their forms a non-
Mycenaean character. The shafts are described as cylindrical
for the lower third, from which point they taper toward the
top. This type of shaft may be found in the Hellenistic temple
of Apollo at Didyma near Miletus, and in later examples at
Pompeii and elsewhere. It was probably adopted because this
form suggested the traditional entasis and, at the same time,
avoided the difficulties involved in calculating and executing it.
The Mycenaean shaft had no such past history and presents no
such form. If we may judge of free-standing columns by relief
representations, the Mycenaean shaft tapered uniformly and
from the top downward.
The capital of the column with its low and slightly project-
ing echinus has little or no resemblance to the Mycenaean torus
capital, and is equally far removed from the early Doric over-
hanging echinus. Nor has it the strong echinus of the classic
Doric capital. To find analogous forms we must descend to the
Hellenistic period, when, as in the Agora at Priene, the echinus
has often a curved profile, not widely overhanging, nor strong
and massive, but crowning the shaft like the kymation of the
Ionic capital.
We are told that above the palace Dr. Hilprecht has recog-
nized Parthian graves ranging in date from 250 B.C. to 226 A.D.
10 ALLAN MABQUAND
It follows that he must now assign the palace to a date earlier
than the earliest of these Parthian graves. But that the palace
is, as Mr. Fisher declares, one thousand years earlier than these
graves, is refuted by the distinctly Hellenistic forms afforded
by the architectural details.
ALLAN MARQUAND.
PRINCETON,
February 9, 1905.
AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY, SECOND SERIES VOL. IX (1905) PLATE I
Institute
of America
A NEW HEAD OF THE SO-CALLED SCIPIO TYPE:
AN ATTEMPT AT ITS IDENTIFICATION
IN April of 1902 an unpublished head l of the type commonly
known as Scipio was presented to Oberlin College by Mrs.
Joseph Cook of Boston (PLATE I). It was purchased by
Dr. Joseph Cook of an antiquarian in Rome in 1881. The
head only is antique, the line of juncture with the modern
bust being plainly visible. The head is smoothly shaven,
and on the right side just above the brow appears the distin-
guishing mark. The nose is restored, as also a portion of the
lobe of the left ear. Otherwise, with the exception of a few
bruises on the face, the whole is unusually well preserved and
forms one of the best examples of the series to which it
belongs. From the point of view of artistic style and the
manner of treating the eyes, the pupils not being indicated,
the portrait is as early at least as the first century of our era.
The following is a list of the extant heads of this type : 2
1 Its existence was announced in the School Beview, XI, 1903, p. 407, and
in this Journal, VIII, 1904, p. 77.
2 Only the most recent literature is cited. A full list will be found in Ber-
noulli, Bom. Ikon. I, pp. 32-60, and Helbig, Fllhrer2, no. 491. In brackets are
indicated the numbers of Bernoulli's list. The following copies, mentioned by
Bernoulli, I have been unable to see either in the original or in reproductions:
no. 6, Rome, Palazzo Sciarra (collection sold), white marble head, Matz-Duhn,
Ant. Bildw. zu Horn, no. 1844 (same head that Winckelmanu, Werke, VI, 2,
p. 266, Mon. Ined. II, p. 231, mentions as existing in the Palazzo Barberini?) ;
no. 7, Eome, Palazzo Sciarra (collection sold), dark, basalt-Jike stone, Matz-
Duhn, Ant. Bildw. zu Bom, no. 1844 ; no. 8, Rome, Palazzo Giustiniani (collec-
tion sold), head on alien statue, modern inscription, SCIPIO AFRICANVS,
on plinth, has the characteristic mark, Matz-Duhn, no. 1218; no. 13, Rome,
American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series. Journal of the 11
Archaeological Institute of America, Vol. IX (1905), No. 1.
12
WALTER UENNISON
1. Oberlin. White marble head on modern bust. Purchased
in Rome in 1881. Published herewith PLATE I. The charac-
teristic mark on the right side. Pupils of eyes not indicated.
2 [1] . Rome, Cap-
itoline Museum.
White marble bust.
Helbig, Fiihrer2, no.
491 ; Brunn-Bruck-
mann-Arndt, Grriech.
Villa Albani (inaccessible) ;
no. 14, Rome, Magazzino
dellaCornmissione archaeo-
logica uiunicipale (not in
the Antiquariura or Tabu-
larium), according to Hel-
big found on the Esquiline
in 1875, has the mark,
Hemans, Academy, VII,
p. 48 ; no. 25, Warwick
Castle, " good workman-
ship," Michaelis, Ancient
Marbles in Great Britain,
p. 329; no. 26, Castle
Howard, "perished in the
fire of 1871," Michaelis,
op. cit. p. 664 ; p. 41, n. 2,
Paris, Magazine of the
Louvre, Clarac, Mus. de
Sculpture, 1113?.
The head in Madrid
(Bernoulli, no. 23) pre-
sumably bears no mark ;
at any rate, Hiibner, who examined it with special care, says nothing about
such a distinguishing sign (Die Ant. Bildw. zu Madrid, no. 190).
In a private letter Dr. Watzinger, Assistant Director of the Royal Museum at
Berlin, informs me that the marble head in Berlin (Bernoulli, no. 31) does not
bear the characteristic mark.
No. 16, Frascati, Villa Aldobrandini, is still in a niche in the facade of the
semicircular building, but too high up to examine.
Commendatore Gatti called my attention to a small shaven head in a medal-
lion frame attached to the north exterior wall of the Palazzo dei Senatori, but it
is too high to examine in detail. The head was placed there by Franciscus
Gualdus of Ariminum in 1C54.
, The two heads represented in Sculture della Villa Sorghese detta Pinciana,
FIGURE 1. — HEAD OF THE " SCIPIO " TYPE.
In the Capitoline Museum, Rome. (Brunn-
Bruckmann-Arndt, Griech. u. Horn. Portrdts,
no. 191.)
A NEW HEAD OF THE " SCIPIO " TYPE
13
und Rom. Portrats, nos. 191, 192; Bernoulli, Rom. Ikon. I,
Taf. i. Mark on the left side, having the form X. Pupils
of eyes indicated. " Jedenfalls deutet der physiognomische
Typus wie der Styl
des Kopfes auf eine
Personlichkeit aus re-
publicanischer. Zeit "
(Helbig); "Die
Arbeit fallt nach
Biistenform wie
Augenbehandlung
nicht vor das Ende
des 2. Jahrh. n. Chr."
(Arndt). (Fig. 1.)
3. Rome, Museo
delle Terme. White
marble head, much
restored. Found in
the Tiber. Helbig,
Fuhrer2, no. 1137.
Mark on the right
side. Traces of indi-
cation of the pupils.
"Aus republican!- FIGURE 2. — HEAD OF THE " SCIPIO" TYPE. In
scher Zeit" (Helbig) the Vatican' Museo Chiaramonti. (From a
°'" photograph.)
4 [5]. Rome, Vati-
can, Museo Chiaramonti. Head of nero antico on an alien
bust of white marble. Amelung, Die Sculpturen des Vati-
canischen Museums, I, no. 232, Taf. 47. Mark on the right
vol. I (Bernoulli, p. 41, n. 2) are still in the collection of the Villa Borghese
(recently purchased by the Italian government).
No. 34, Hanover, has a "leichten Halsbart," and therefore does not belong
in this list. The head of basalt on a porphyry bust in the Museo Torlonia
(Bernoulli, no. 9), Visconti, Cat. del Mm. Torlonia, Rome, 1883, no. 346, also
is not shaven, Museo Torlonia reprodotto in fototipia, no. 346.
An expert examination of all heads of this series would probably reveal
modern copies. A list of modern or suspected heads is given below, p. 17.
14
WALTER DENNISON
side. Pupils of eyes indicated. "Aus antoninischer Zeit"
(Amelung). (Fig. 2.)
5 [2]. Rome, Palazzo Rospigliosi.1 Head of dark green
basalt on an alien bust of gilded bronze. Found at Liternum
(Faber). Brunn-Bruckmann-Arndt, Crriech. und Rom. Por-
trats, text to nos. 202, 203 ; Bernoulli, Rom. Ikon. I, Taf . n.
Mark on the right
side. Pupils of
eyes not indicated.
(Fig. 3.)
6 [12]. Rome,
Villa Albani. White
marble head. Brunn-
Bruckmann-Arndt,
nos. 195, 196. Mark
on the right side.
Pupils of eyes not
indicated. (Fig. 4.)
7 [10]. Rome,
Villa Borghese, no.
CLXXVIII. White
marble head on mod-
ern bust. Nibby,
Mon. Scelti della
Villa Borghese, Tav.
24. Mark on the
right side. Pupils
of eyes indicated.
8 [17]. Florence,
Uffizi Gallery, Hall of Inscriptions, 274. White marble head
on alien neck and bust. From Naples, possibly (Diitschke).
Diitschke, Ant. Bildw. in Oberital. Ill, no. 439, and Einleitung,
p. viii ; Amelung, Fiihrer durch die Antiken in Florenz (Mu-
nich, 1897), 131 ; figured in Bernoulli, I, p. 41, fig. 3, and
FIGURE 3. — HEAD OF THE "Scino" TYPE. In
the Palazzo Rospigliosi, Rome. (Bernoulli,
Somische Ikonographie, I, Taf. n.)
1 Still in the same place ? It was not seen by either editor of Matz-Duhn,
Ant. Bildw. zu Bom, nor by Arndt.
A NEW HEAD OF THE " SCIPIO " TYPE
15
Brunn-Bruckmann-Arndt, nos. 197, 198. Mark on the right
side. Pupils not indicated. (Fig. 5.)
9. Paris, Louvre, Salle Mollien. White marble head on
alien (?) statue. Mark on the right side. Pupils of eyes not
indicated. This statue with other pieces of sculpture was stand-
ing in a corner of the hall as if still unclassified. I was unable
to get any informa-
tion with reference
to its provenience.
10 [20]. Paris,
Cab. des Medailles.
Head of basalt.
Found in an inn at
Rambouillet, where
it was being used as
a weight for a turn-
spit. Chabouillet,
Cat. General, no.
3290;Babelon, Guide
au Cab. des Medailles,
no. 4674; figured in
Duruy, Hist. des
Remains, I, p. 643.
Mark on the right
side and a deep
vertical indentation
in the middle of the
forehead. Pupils
of eyes not indicated.
11 [35]. Braunschweig. White marble head on an alien
bust. Mark consists of a single deep furrow on the forepart
of the head just over the brow. Pupils of eyes not indicated.
(Fig. 6.)
12 [32, perhaps the same as 4]. Berlin, Konigl. Museum, 332.
Head of brownish alabaster. Acquired in 1870 at Rome of a
dealer who asserted that he brought it from Naples, its prove-
FIGURE 4. — HEAD OF THE " SCIPIO" TYPE. In
the Villa Albani, Kome. (Brunn-Bruckmann-
Arndt, op. cit. no. 195.)
16
WALTER DENNISON
nience being reputed to be Cumae. Kekule", Beschr. der Antiken
Skulpt. (Konigl. Museum zu Berlin), no. 832; figured in Brunn-
Bruckmann-Arndt, nos. 199, 200. Mark is on the right side.
Pupils of eyes not in-
dicated. (Fig. 7.)
13 [30?]. Vienna,
Kunsthist. Hof-
museum. Head of
white marble, ac-
quired in 1864.
Sacken-Kenner, Die
Sammlungen des K. K.
Milnz- und Antiken-
Cabinetes (1866), no.
126 a. Mark on the
right side, and a deep
vertical indentation
in the middle of the
forehead. It does not
resemble the Chiara-
monti head. Pupils
of eyes not indicated.1
14. Vienna, Kunst-
hist. Hofmuseum.
Head of white marble
showing traces of fire.
Sacken-Kenner, Die Sammlungen des K. K. Milnz- und Antiken-
Cabinetes, no. 126. Mark on the right side. Pupils of eyes not
indicated.1 (Fig. 8.)
15 [39]. St. Petersburg, Hermitage, 202. White marble
head on marble bust. Purchased in 1861 from the Galleria
Campana, Rome. Cat. Musee de /Sculpture Antique, 202.
1 1 believe that a careful examination of these heads (Nos. 13 and 14) would
show them to be modern. Dr. Otto Egger, of the Kunsthist. Museum, who
kindly sent me photographs of the Vienna copies, describes No. 13 as " vielleicht
iiberarbeitet."
FIGURE 6. — HEAD OF THE " SCIPIO " TYPE.
In the Uffizi Gallery, Florence. (Brunn-
Bruckmann-Arndt, op. cit. no. 198.)
A NEW HEAD OF THE u SCIPIO " TYPE
17
Mark on the right side. Pupils of eyes not indicated.
(Fig. 9.)
A surprisingly large number of modern copies l of this type
exists, and a search-
ing examination of
1 The following is an
incomplete list. Copies
indisputably modern are
marked with a t. Brack-
eted numbers are Ber-
noulli's. The authorities
expressing doubt of the
genuineness of each are
given in parentheses.
1 [11]. RomeJ Museo
delle Terme, no. 72, once in
the Villa Ludovisi (Schrei-
ber, Die Antike Bildw. der
Villa Ludovisi, 52).
2 t. Rome, Villa Bor-
ghese, no. cxxxv, porphyry
head on bust of alabaster.
(Cf. Bernoulli, no. 10.)
3 [18]. Mantua, no. 183
(Bernoulli).
4 [19]. Castle at Catajo,
taken with the remainder
of the collection to Vienna
in 1896 (Bernoulli).
5 t. Paris, Louvre, Hall
of Bronze Antiques, no. 637.
6 [21]. Paris, Cab. des Medailles (Bernoulli).
7 t. Wilton House (Bernoulli, p. 42, n. 2).
8 t. Hannover (Bernoulli, no. 34).
9 [36]. Cologne (Bernoulli).
10 [37]. Cologne (private letter of Dr. Poppelbreuter) .
11 [27]. Munich, Glyptothek (Furtwangler, Catalogue [1900], no. 315).
12 [28]. Munich, Glyptothek (Furtwangler, Catalogue [1900], no. 369) ; fig-
ured in Brunn-Bruckmann-Arndt, no. 201.
13 [15; p. 43, n. 1]. Vienna, Oster. Museum f. Kunst u. Industrie (Bernoulli).
14 [29]. Vienna, Kunsthist. Hof museum (Bernoulli).
15 [40]. St. Petersburg, Hermitage, no. 255 (M. Pridik, Director of the De-
partment of Ancient Sculptures of the Hermitage, assures me that this is a
modern copy of the Rospigliosi head).
Cf. also p. 18, note 1.
As might be expected, modern gems also exist which show a head of this
FIGURE 6. — HEAD OF THE " SCIPIO" TYPE.
Braunschweig. (From a photograph.)
At
18
WALTER DENNISON
the examples mentioned above might reveal others. These
modern copies were undoubtedly made after the Scipio theory
had been generally received, in response to a demand for por-
traits of the great Roman. The forging of two inscriptions
illustrates the same
tendency.1
The identification
of this type as rep-
resenting Scipio was
current as early as
the beginning of the
seventeenth century.
Faber mentions 2 the
Rospigliosi head, but
says nothing about
the mark. Winckel-
mann 3 is the first to
mention this charac-
teristic sign, while
Visconti 4 first called
attention to the pas-
sage in Servius dis-
cussed below (p. 21),
FIGURE 7. — HEAD OF THE " SCIPIO" TYPE. In
Berlin. (Bruun-Bruckmann-Arndt, op. cit.
no. 199.)
type with the mark, e.g.
Winckelmann, Mon.
Ined. II, p. 231, and
Denkmaler, no. 176.
1 See below, p. 21, and
p. 22, note 5. Dr. Watzinger, of the Koyal Museum at Berlin, has expressed to
me his belief that the mark on the head of no. 33 (Bernoulli) is modern. This
may be true also of other examples.
2 loannis Fabri in Imagines Illustrium ex Fulvii Ursini Sibliotheca . . . Com-
mentarius (Antwerp, 1606), pp. 28, 29. There is no reference to the type in
either [Achilles Statius] Tnlustrium Virorum ut exstant in urbe Expressi Vultus,
Home, 1569, or in Imagines et Elogia Virorum Illustrium et Eruditorum ex
Antiquis Lapidibus et Nomismatibus Expressa ... ex Bibliotheca F. Ursini,
Koma, 1570.
8 Werke (ed. Meyer und Schulze, Dresden, 1808-1820), VI, 2, p. 266 ; Mon.
Ined. II, p. 231.
* Iconographie romaine (Paris, 1817-29), I, pp. 28-38.
A NEW HEAD OF THE " SCIPIO " TYPE 19
and gave a permanent character to the theory by gathering
together the arguments in its favor. These arguments were
so convincing that their soundness was not seriously ques-
tioned until the time of Bernoulli. In the popular mind still
these heads portray
the features of Scipio
Africanus the Elder,
the conqueror of
Hannibal.
Visconti's argu-
ments, however, were
based upon very slen-
der evidence. The
evidence was as fol-
lows. First, there is
the distinguishing
mark deeply indented
upon the heads of this
series. This mark is
in a conspicuous
place, slightly back
of the forehead, and
is usually on the
right side, although
it occurs also on the FlGURE 8— HEAD OF THE "SCIPI°" T"E- In
, ,, ., ,XT ON Vienna. (From a photograph.)
left side (No. 2), or
midway between (No. 11); in two copies (Nos. 10 and 13)
two marks are found.1 As regards form this sign consists,
with two exceptions (Nos» 2 and 11), of two short2 lines
which cross each other at right angles, -H, or nearly so.
Visconti's theory was accepted so unreservedly that a mark
of this kind upon an ancient head has constituted prima facie
evidence of its being a " Scipio." The mark was explained by
this scholar as symbolic of the wounds that Scipio received
1 In some cases, as already observed, the mark may be modern.
2 In the Oberlin head the lines are about 2.50 cm. long.
20
WALTER DENNISON
at the battle of Ticinus in 218 B.C., when, a lad of seventeen
years, he saved his father's life by his bravery.1 But this ex-
planation rests on no adequate authority. The oldest testi-
mony among Roman writers is that of Livy, who describes the
battle in the twenty-first book, chapter 46. Scipio, the consul,
says Livy, having been wounded and surrounded by the enemy,
the Roman cavalry
charged upon them,
and brought their
commander safely
back to camp. Livy
himself preferred to
believe that the honor
of performing this
brave act belonged
to the young Scipio,
but he adds that one
writer, Coelius, de-
clared that this ser-
vice was rendered by
a Ligurian slave.
The tradition, evi-
dently, was not con-
sistent. Polybius2
gives substantially
the same account of
the rescue, but for
authority cites Lae-
lius, who naturally
ascribed all the honor to his intimate friend. Valerius Maxi-
mus3 presents the same facts and adds that Scipio earned a
crown for saving the life of a Roman commander. Seneca4
abbreviates the account, failing to mention the date or place
1 Winckelmann, Werke, VI, 1, pp. 191, 192, anticipates Visconti in offering
this explanation.
2 X, iii, 3-6. 8 V, iv, 2. * De Beneficiis, III, 33.
FIGURE 9. — HEAD OF THE " SCIPIO
the Hermitage, St. Petersburg,
photograph.)
TYPE. In
(From a
A NEW HEAD OF THE " SCIPIO " TYPE 21
of the battle. Finally Servius1 states that Scipio received
twenty-seven wounds in the struggle.
Two points are here to be noted. First, it is not established
that it was Scipio who saved his father's life on this occasion ;
in fact, some scholars 2 are inclined to believe that the second
account is the older and the true one, namely, that the consul
owed his life to a Ligurian slave. In the second place, it should
be noted that in no writer earlier than Servius (fourth century
of our era) is there authority for the statement that the young
Scipio was wounded at all at the battle of Ticinus ; on the
other hand, Polybius, Livy, Valerius Maximus, and others3
expressly state that it was the father who was severely wounded
in this encounter. But, in any case, the statement that Scipio,
or any one else, was wounded many times in an engagement is
no reason for identifying as his a marble portrait bearing a
mark upon the head. Such evidence could hardly be called
even confirmatory.4
A second argument formerly employed for the Scipio identifi-
cation is the inscription upon the Capitoline bust (No. 2, Fig. 1).
It reads P- COR- SCIPIO- APR. The inscription occupies a
plate on the lower part of the front of the bust. This plate is
not corroded to the same extent as the remaining surface of
marble. Moreover, a similar space on ancient busts was often
left vacant, and in some cases has been filled in with an inscrip-
tion in modern times.5 Again, the inscription was not known
to Faber,6 nor even to Winckelmann. The latter discusses7
the Scipio type, and surely would have mentioned this impor-
1 Comm. in Aen. X, 800. Visconti, who first cites this passage (Icon. rom.
I, pp. 35, 36), intimates that Servius reproduces the words of early writers whose
works are now lost.
2 Wolfflin in Hermes, XXIII, 1888, pp. 307, 479, and Sanders, Quellen-Con-
tamination, pp. 112-113. In these articles will be found the full literature which
I have not thought it necessary to cite here.
8 Appian, Hannib. 7, and Macrobius, Saturn. I, xi, 26.
4 Duntzer {Cat. des Wallraf-Museum zu Koln, no. 9) explains the mark as a
physical defect caused by a violent birth, Pliny, N.H. VII, 9, 47.
8 E.g. a bust of Domitia in the Uffizi Gallery, Arch. Zeitung, 1880, p. 36.
6 See p. 18, note 2. 7 Werke, VI, 2, p. 266 ; Man. ined. II, p. 231.
22 WALTER DENNISON
tant evidence if he had known of its existence. Visconti is
the first scholar of modern times to know and to use l the in-
scription. The genuineness of the inscription, however, was
questioned by Bernoulli,2 and its falsity has been declared
by Helbig 3 and others.4 It cannot, therefore, be used as
evidence.5
A third argument is presented in the provenience of the
Rospigliosi portrait (No. 5, Fig. 3). Faber6 is authority for
the statement that this head was discovered at Liternum, a
rather obscure town on the Campanian coast where Scipio
passed his last years. Livy7 states that a monument was
erected at Liternum, and that a statue of the distinguished
general was placed upon the monument. The historian adds
that he himself saw the statue at Liternum; the monument,
however, because of the destructive influences of weather
(tempestas), was in ruins. The Rospigliosi head, which is
carved from basalt, can hardly have belonged to the statue that
Livy saw, since this material was very rarely used in portrai-
ture in Italy as early as the second century B.C., and would
hardly be employed in a statue to be set up in such an out-of-
the-way place as Liternum. One may say, of course, that this
is a copy of the original statue, carefully preserved in some
private villa in memory of the great Roman, whose residence
and death at Liternum had given to the town more than local
fame. But we may suppose that Liternum, as other provin-
cial towns, was adorned with many statues and busts besides
Scipio's, and to one of them the Rospigliosi head may have
belonged. The mere fact that this head was discovered at
Liternum is hardly sufficient ground for even assuming that it
- Icon. rom. I, pp. 34, 35.
" Horn. Ikon. I, pp. 50, 51. 8 Fiihrer*, no. 491.
* Hirschfeld, Jahrb. d. Inst. V, 1890, p. 214 ; Six, Eom. Mitth. X, 1895, p. 185 ;
C.I.L. I2, p. 186, n. 4.
5 A modern inscription was placed also upon the plinth of the statue (see
above, p. 11, note 2) belonging to the Giustiniani collection, Bernoulli, no. 8, and
Clarac, Mus. de Sculpture, 2278 D.
6 Imagines Illustrium, p. 28. 7 XXXVIII, 56.
A NEW HEAD OF THE " SCIPIO " TYPE 23
represents Scipio. Besides, the likeness does not accord with
the description of Scipio's personal appearance given by ancient
writers,1 including Livy, who, as we have noted, actually saw
the Liternum statue.
There is, in the fourth place, a coin 2 struck by a member of
the Cornelian gens, Cn. Cornelius Blasio (Fig. 10). Upon the
obverse side appears a helmeted head, said to represent Scipio ;
and upon the reverse, standing figures of Jupiter, Juno, and
Minerva, in direct reference, it is said, to Scipio's well-known
worship of the Capitoline deities. It is true that during the
last years of the Republic, members of families who struck
denarii placed portraits of their illustrious ancestors upon the
obverse.3 This Cn. Cornelius Blasio may
very well have done, but if the coin in
question portrays the features of Scipio
the Elder, the type there presented does
not agree with that of our busts. The
face on the coin is too pointed and lean
,, , .TJT-T i 1-1 FIGURE 10. — DENARIUS
and does not show the thick neck which OF CN CORNELIUS
distinguishes some of the marble copies. BLASIO. (Babelon,
Indeed, there is not perfect agreement Monnaies de la Ee-
publique romaine, I,
among numismatists as to its identmca- p 396j nos 19) 2o )
tion.4 Nowhere else does a helmeted
Roman appear upon coins, although there would be justification
for it in the case of Caesar, or Sulla, or Pompey. Some there-
fore suppose that Mars is represented. It may also be Roma.
The identification thus is not unquestioned. Because of the
helmet, it is, of course, impossible to distinguish any trace of a
mark upon the head, or to determine whether the head is bald
or shaven.
Visconti5 also made much of a Pompeian wall painting,
which he explained as representing the marriage festivities of
1 See below, p. 25.
2 Babelon, Monnaies de la Sepublique romaine, I, p. 396, nos. 19, 20.
8 Babelon, op. cit. I, xlviii, xlix. * Bernoulli, I, p. 66.
6 Icon. rom. I, p. 37 ; Icon, grecque, II, pp. 627, 628. Figured in Bernoulli,
I, Taf. iv.
24 WALTER DENNISON
Sophonisba and Massinissa interrupted by Scipio. Jahn1 be-
lieved that the scene depicted was the moment when Sophon-
isba was about to drink the cup of poison handed her by
Massinissa. But if the artist aimed at historical accuracy in
his painting, as he was of course not required to do, we should
not expect to see Scipio here, for according to all ancient
writers who refer to the incident, he was not present at either
scene. Livy says2 that Massinissa sent the cup of poison to
Sophonisba by a slave ; Diodorus 3 and Appian 4 relate that
Massinissa himself brought the potion to Sophonsiba, represent-
ing to her the necessity of immediate death. The face and a
part of the head of the figure at the left of the scene, said by
Visconti and Jahn to be that of Scipio, are fairly well preserved.
The profile of the face, the thick neck, and the apparently bald
head,5 all bear a certain resemblance to our marble busts. But
among other things the dress would be difficult to explain,
Why, as Bernoulli pertinently asks,6 does the general in the
field appear clad thus, without helmet and breastplate ? More-
over, figures with bald or shaven heads are seen in other Pom-
peian paintings,7 where no one would think of supposing that
Scipio is represented. We cannot therefore accept this paint-
ing as evidence for the identification of a type that is not
positively fixed from other sources.
This concludes the evidence that is brought forward by those
who attempt to show that the elder Africanus is portrayed in
this series of busts : (1) the mark on the head, which, if taken
to be symbolic of wounds received in battle, might indicate
many other Romans as well as Scipio, there being no early evi-
dence that Scipio was even wounded at the Ticinus ; (2) the
inscription on the Capitoline bust, this inscription not being
ancient ; (3) the provenience of the Rospigliosi head, which, by
itself at least, is no proof at all ; (4) the coin, whose obverse
1 Der Tod der Sophonisba, Bonn, 1859. « XXVII, 10.
2 XXX, 15. * Pun. VIII, 28.
6 Scipio wore long hair at the time of his first conference with Massinissa,
Liv. XXVIII, 35.
6 Horn. Ikon. I, p. 58. * E.g. Helbig, Wandgemalde, 1206.
A NEW HEAD OF THE " SCIPIO " TYPE 25
may or may not represent Scipio ; it does not, at any rate, agree
with the type of some of the marble copies ; (5) the Pompeian
wall painting, in which the supposed representation of Scipio
is not definitely identified from other sources.
It is clear that none of these arguments is convincing, while
even the complete array of them carries but little weight. On
the other hand, to say nothing of the difficulty of accounting
for so large a number of likenesses of Scipio the Elder at so late
a period, the language of ancient writers with reference to
Scipio's personal appearance is not descriptive of the busts that
bear his name. We know that plastic representations of the
conqueror of Hannibal were in existence in antiquity, and in
comparatively early times. We recall the statement of Livy1
with reference to a statue of Scipio placed upon his tomb at
Liternum. From Valerius Maximus2 we learn that a degener-
ate son of Scipio wore a ring bearing as a seal a likeness of his
father. The same author writes 3 that a bust of Af ricanus was
kept in the temple of Jupiter Capitolinus, and that it was
brought out and carried in the funeral processions of members
of the Cornelian family.4 Strangely enough, then, Livy,5 who
actually saw a statue of Scipio at Liternum, and Silius Italicus,6
who also must have been familiar with extant copies, describe
the hero as having full, flowing hair, the suggestive word,
caesaries, being employed. In explanation of these passages,
Visconti,7 and others who supported the Scipio theory, assumed
that a fashion prevailed in antiquity, during a certain period
not yet definitely fixed, of shaving the head entire. Now it
is well known 8 that about 300 B.C. the practice was introduced
at Rome of shaving the beard and trimming the hair, the
i xxxvin, 56. 2 in, v, i.
8 VIII, xv, 1 ; cf. Appian, Hisp. 23, and Livy, XXXVI, 19.
*In 1877 a base, bearing the inscription R- CO RNELIVS'P'F' SCIPIO
was found at Rome, Arch. Zeit. 1877, p. 176.
6 XXVIII, 35, "adornabat promissa caesaries."
6 VIII, 561, 562, "facilesque comae nee pone retroque | caesaries brevior."
7 Icon. rom. I, pp. 36, 37.
8 Varro, De Re Bust. II, 11, 10 ; Pliny, N.H. VII, 59, 211.
26 WALTER DEN 'N 1 SON
Romans before this time being, described as barbati and intonsi,
But there is not the slightest evidence that this included the
practice of shaving also the head. In fact, the time of the
introduction of such a practice and the extent to which it
prevailed are questions that have not been thoroughly inves-
tigated. Pliny's remark 1 concerning Scipio plainly refers to
the shaving of the beard only. Judging from extant portraits
it is questionable whether a general practice of shaving the
head existed at all among the higher classes of society to which
Scipio belonged.
The troublesome problem of the " Scipio " portraits has en-
gaged the attention of many scholars. Among the most recent
attempts at its solution is that of Arndt,2 who supposes that all
the heads belonging to this series represent the same man;
that they were made, however, at different periods, long after
the lifetime of the individual whom they represent.3 In view-
ing some of these portraits one receives possibly the impression
of a general resemblance between them, but this impression is
produced by certain common features, namely, a smooth head,
a full, fleshy face and double chin, and a contented and self-
satisfied expression.4 If one examines details, however, the types
of face and head are so varied that it is impossible to recognize
the same individual in all, or even in any two, of these portraits.
1 N.H. VII, 59, 211, " Primus omnium radi quotidie instituit Africanus
sequens." Faber (op. cit. p. 29) omits sequens from this passage, although
the text is perfectly sound. In this Winckelmann (Werke, II, p. 202, VI, 1,
p. 191 ; Mon. Ined. II, p. 231) declares Faber guilty of wilful deception
(Bosheit') in his desire to identify the Rospigliosi portrait as Scipio the Elder.
Winckelmann himself, also apparently misunderstanding Pliny, suggests that
these heads may portray Scipio the Younger.
2 Griech. und Rom. Portrats, text appended to no. 201.
8 Wolters suggests (Jahrb. d. Inst. V, 1890, p. 214) that they represent Ennius,
basing his identification upon a fancied likeness to the mosaic of Monnus ( Ant.
Denk. I, Taf. 49). See also the explanation of Six, p. 27, note 2.
* See p. 31 and note 1. There is really no "Scipio type," that is, these
portraits do not possess the definite resemblances in detail which are necessary
to form a type. So Brunn-Bruckmann-Arndt, Griech. und Rom. Portrats,
publish the portraits nos. 204-209, "die physiognomisch diesen Scipiokopfen
verwandt sind, aber nattirlich keinen Anspruch auf die namliche Benennung
machen diirfen."
A NEW HEAD OF THE " SCIPIO " TYPE 27
A comparison of the Capitoline head (No. 2, Fig. 1) with the
Florence head (No. 8, Fig. 5), for instance, reveals a striking
difference which is apparent at a single glance. The latter is
round, the former angular ; the latter has a fleshy, flabby face
and a coarse, sensual expression ; in the former, the face is
thinner and its expression is of a stronger and more spiritual
type. In sharper contrast still with the Florence head is the
Rospigliosi copy (No. 5, Fig. 3). Here the flesh is drawn spar-
ingly over the face and the lips are thin and tightly compressed.
The copy in the Villa Albani (No. 6, Fig. 4) has a long, oval-
shaped head and a more open and frank countenance, proclaim-
ing its possessor to be good-natured and genial. The head in
the Museo Chiaramonti (No. 4, Fig. 2) is very small in compari-
son, and of a serious and meditative aspect. The Oberlin head
slightly resembles the Capitoline copy, but it portrays a man
of stronger will and of undaunted spirit. And so one might
continue to analyze the remaining types.
I cannot believe, therefore, that these portraits, so varied in
type, represent one individual. They portray rather a class of
individuals who belong to different periods of time.
I believe, too, that the artists who made these likenesses
desired to portray men with heads shaven rather than bald.
In a bronze bust of the Naples Museum (figured Bernoulli, I,
Taf. in), the roots of the hair are indicated, that is, the head
is shaven ; in marble, of course, the sculptor could not indicate
the shaven head as effectively as in bronze. Again, on none of
the heads of this series is there the slightest trace of hair. This
would be rather remarkable in the case of a man simply bald.1
There were several classes of men in antiquity who shaved
their heads. (1) Freedmen sometimes did so immediately
after manumission, when they put on the pileus, the symbol of
freedom. There is authority for this from Plautus to Nonius.2
1 Apparently the Roman's taste in such matters was offended by baldness.
See Suet. Dom. 18 ; Martial, VI, 57, 74.
2 Following this suggestion, J. Six (Bom. Mitth. X, 1895, pp. 184 f.) explains
these heads as portraits of f reedmen, but the explanation is not satisfactory. Such
28 WALTER DENNISON
(2) The heads of incorrigible slaves were also occasionally
shaved.1 (3) Shipwrecked persons sometimes shaved their
heads, in fulfilment of the last vow before embarking.2
(4) The shaving of the head was sometimes practised as a
mark of grief ; 3 although the custom of allowing the hair to
grow, uncared for, is better known. (5) The shaving of the
head was sometimes recommended in treating certain diseases.4
(6) Shaving the head was required of the members of the
priesthood who served the Egyptian goddess, Isis.
Of these various classes the last-named was no doubt the
most numerous, observed the practice most consistently, and
was most likely to be represented in plastic art.
The practice was followed in Egypt by members of the
priestly order, as Herodotus5 affirms, and Egyptian reliefs and
paintings 6 testify. According to Plutarch,7 the priests shaved
their heads, as they wore linen garments, for the sake of clean-
liness; while others8 reckoned the practice a token of grief
at the death of Osiris.
a likeness, says this scholar, was intended to be set up in the house as a reminder
to the patronus of his former slave. But such a practice could never have become
popular, since when he was once freed the libertus would hardly care to have
exposed to view so permanent a reminder of his former slave condition. The
mark on the head is explained as a visual token of the mode of freeing a slave
with the festuca used "hastae loco." But why two marks crossing each other
to express this token ? One would be sufficient. Six's theory does not find favor
with Helbig (Filhrer'2, no. 491).
1 Petron. 103 f.
2 Juv. XII, 81 ; Petron. 103 f. ; Lucian, De Merc. Cond. 1 ; Nonius, p. 528 ;
Artemidorus, Oneicrit. I, xxii ; see also Mayor on Juv. XII, 81.
8 Suet. Cal. 5. This was in origin perhaps an Oriental custom ; see note 8.
* Celsus, VII, vii, In. Cf. also Galen, In Hippocrat. Epidem. lib. VI Comm.
IV, 9.
6 II, 36 f. 6 E.fj. Wilkinson, The Ancient Egyptians, III, pi. Ix.
7 De Iside et Osiride, 4.
8 Firmicius Maternus, Patrolugia Latina, ed. Migne, XII, p. 985 ; see note 3
above.
Numerous passages in the Old Testament testify to the Oriental custom of
shaving the head and of self-mutilation in mourning for the dead.
Lev. xix. 27-28, " Ye shall not round the corners of your heads, neither shalt
thou mar the corners of thy beard. Ye shall not make any cuttings in your
flesh for the dead, nor print any marks upon you."
Lev. xxi. 5 (instructions to the priests), "They shall not make baldness upon
A NEW HEAD OF THE " SCIPIO " TYPE 29
The spread of the cult of Isis over the Roman world was
complete, being found in the East, throughout Syria, Arabia,
Asia Minor, and the islands of the Aegean Sea, in the lands
bordering on the Danube, throughout the length and breadth
of Italy, in Gaul and Germany and Britain, in Spain and North
Africa. With the worship of the Egyptian deity came also its
forms,1 and the practice, transplanted from Egypt, of initiates
and priests shaving their heads and eyebrows, is attested by
numerous references in Roman writers.
The fullest accounts of the priests of Isis, their ritual and
religion, are given by Plutarch, De Iside et Osiride (especially
chaps. 3, 4), and by Apuleius, Metamorphoses, Book XI. The
latter, in describing (XI, 10) a procession in honor of Isis at
Cenchreae, the harbor of Corinth, speaks of the male priests as
capillum derasi funditus vertice praenitentes. Later on (XI, fin. )
Lucius, whose transformation had been wrought by the power
of the goddess herself, enters the service of Isis at Rome :
" Finally, therefore," says Lucius, " my hair being closely shaved
off (quaqua raso capillo), I joyfully fulfilled the duties of that
most ancient college . . . riot shading or covering my bald-
ness (calvitium), but freely exposing it to the public gaze,
whithersoever I went." Juvenal2 calls the priests of Isis grex
calvus, an expression which suggests also that they were nu-
merous. Martial8 describes them as linigeri calvi. Firmicius
Maternus 4 says of them, radunt capita. Aelius Spartianus 5
relates with reference to Commodus, quibus (sacris Isidis) Com-
their head, neither shall they shave off the corner of their beard, nor make any
cuttings in their flesh."
Deut. xiv. 1 (to the children of God), " Ye shall not cut yourselves, nor make
any baldness between your eyes for the dead."
See also Jer. xvi. 6, xli. 5, xlviii. 37 ; Ezek. vii. 18, xliv. 20 ; Amos viii. 10.
Hair was sometimes an offering made to the dead in antiquity, Homer, Iliad,
xxiii. 135, 141 f. ; see Frazer, ed. Pausanias, IV. pp. 136, 137.
1 Lafaye, Dimnites d? Alexandria, pp. 44-63. The Isis rites were publicly
encouraged by Otho (Suet. Oiho, 12), and by Commodus (Aelius Spartianus,
Life of Pescennius Niger, 6).
2 VI, 535. 8 XII, xxix, 19.
4 Patrologia Lot., ed. Migne, XII, p. 985.
6 Life of Pescennius Niger, 6.
30 WALTER D EN N I SON
modus adeo deditusfuit, ut et capita raderet.1 Christian writers,
who often ridicule pagan rites when comparing them with their
own ceremonies, bear the following testimony : Minucius Felix,2
calvis sacerdotibus ; Prudentius,3 ridendaque suis solemnia calvis;
Lactantius,4 deglabrato corpore ; Ambrose,5 capita et supercilia
sua radant.
Numerous pictorial representations and marble reliefs, which
have been found in Italy, illustrate scenes in the worship of
Isis, and incidentally throw light upon the dress and personal
appearance of her priests. Of the paintings, the best known
is the one discovered at Herculaneum6 (Fig. 11), which depicts
a scene in the worship of Isis commonly known as the Adora-
tion of the Nile Water. Six priests are represented here, one
at the portal of the shrine, one at his left, one at the foot of
the steps, two near the altar, and another at the left near the
worshippers. All have shaven heads, the one approaching
from the entrance of the temple, " ein geschorener Priester von
blasser Hautfarbe." 7
Marble reliefs are more numerous. In 1858 a column, 5 m.
high, of gray granite was found on the site of the Iseum at
Rome.8 About this column are figures in relief of priests or
devotees of Isis. The heads are shaven and crowned with
olive wreaths. One seems to be bearded, but has a shaven
head. A similar column was found in 1883. 9 An interesting
sepulchral monument with reliefs of an Isiac character was
reported in 1879 by O. Marucchi10 (Fig. 12). This monu-
1 Cf. also Life of Caracalla, 9. * I, xxi, 21.
2 Octavia, xxii, 1. 6 Epist. Classis, I, Iviii, 3.
8 Contra Symmachum, I, 629. 6 Helbig, Wandgemalde Campaniens, 1111.
7 For other paintings with similar representations of priests, see Helbig, 1,
1095, 1099, 1112. No. 1098 (found at Stabiae) is described as "ein bartiger
Isis-priester," but the identification is not proved. No. 1097, " ein Isis-priester,"
is represented in Museo Borbonico, X, xxiv, 2, with head unshaven ; the repro-
ductions in the latter collection, however, are not accurate.
8 Bull. Com. 1883, pp. 49, 53, tav. x ; 1887, p. 377 ; this column is now in
the Capitoline Museum.
9 Bull. Com. 1883, p. 130 ; the column is now in the Capitoline Museum.
10 Annali delV Inst. LI, 1879, pp. 158-175, tav. d' Agg. I.
A NEW HEAD OF THE " SCIPIO " TYPE
31
ment, which was found just beyond the walls of Rome on the
via Flaminia, is a rectangular cippus 58 cm. high. On two
sides are reliefs respectively of Anubis and Harpocrates. On
the wider, front face is a high relief of a priest of Isis, identified
as such by his dress and the symbols he holds in his hands, as
FIGURE 11. — SCENE FROM THE WORSHIP OF Isis. (From Mau-Kelsey, Pompeii,
p. 171. By permission of the Macmillan Company.)
well as by the accompanying reliefs. The head is smoothly
shaven, but the right side is badly damaged. The large and
fleshy face and the smirk of contentment and self-satisfaction J
1 The debauchery and excesses, practised at the temples of Isis in Italy, are
often described by contemporaneous writers (Ovid, Ars Amat. I, 77, Amor.
II, ii, 25; Juvenal, VI, 488; Josephus, Bell. Jud. XVIII, 3). From as early
an account as that of Herodotus (II, 37) we learn that the priests "enjoy good
32
WALTER DEN NI SON
remind one of the type presented by some of the portraits
under consideration.1 This priest was a Roman, as the name,
M. Aurelius Cresces,
indicates.2
In explaining this
series of portraits, the
questions that early
confront us are, Why
was a mark placed
upon the head, and
what is the signifi-
cance of its form?
The Roman prac-
tice of branding
evil-minded or un-
manageable slaves is
well known. The
mark was a letter or
things not a few, for they
do not consume or spend
anything of their own sub-
stance, but there is sacred
bread baked for them, and
they have each a great
quantity of flesh of oxen
and geese coming to them
FIGURE 12. — PRIEST OF Isis. Sepulchral monu-
ment found on the Via Flaminia. (Annali
delV Inst. vol. LI, 1879, tav. d' Agg. I.)
every day, and also wine of grapes is given them. They might not, how-
ever, taste of fish or beans."
1 For other representations in relief or in the round, see Lafaye, Divinites
d1 Alexandrie, pp. 265-335, especially nos. 82, 105, 118 ; Matz-Duhn, Ant. Bild-
werke in Bom, nos. 1580, 4007 ; a bust in rosso antico in the Louvre (Frohner,
Sculpture Antique du Louvre, no. 562), and a similar one in the Pal. dei Con-
servatori at Rome ; and Roccheggiani, Antichi Costumi, I, Ixxiv, 1, xcii, 2 ; II,
xxiii, 4(2). It should be noted that occasionally in these reliefs, as in the last
three, a man is represented with a beard, though with shaven head.
2 It is clear that the rites of Isis were administered in Italy by native, not
necessarily by Egyptian, priests. Names of priests selected at random are
L. Pacilius Taur(us), C.I.L. IX, 6099 ; On. Stennius Egnatius, C.I.L. X, 3759 ;
L. Tettius Hermetius, C.I.L. XIV, 2589; D. Fabius D. f. Pal. Florus, C.I.L.
XIV, 352. We should therefore not expect to find exclusively Egyptian types
among this class of priests.
A NEW HEAD OF THE " SCIPIO " TYPE 33
letters,1 and indicated possibly the name of the owner. At any
rate, it must have been a mark of identification. This mark
was placed on the forehead,2 or the face,3 and was branded,4
or possibly sometimes painted.6 Recruits (tirones) in the
Roman army are known to have been branded,6 though not
necessarily on the forehead. Persons condemned to punish-
ment and criminals,7 or captives,8 were occasionally identified
thus. A curious fragment, if it be genuine, is published by
De Rossi, Bull. Crist. 1868, pp. 20 f. Upon the bottom of a
cup is the portrait of a man, presumably a Christian, with head
shaven,9 and an equilateral cross drawn on his forehead.
De Rossi believed that it represented a Christian condemned
to the mines, on whose forehead a cross was impressed in
token of his condemnation (Pontius, In Vita Cyprian. VII).10
A portrait bust, in green basalt, in the British Museum also
bears a cross incised on the forehead.11 Our portraits obviously
could not represent any of these classes of men.
But there existed a practice, especially in Oriental lands,
which was of a somewhat different character. It consisted in
placing a mark upon a human being, who thereby became the
property of a god or was consecrated to his service. Herodo-
1 "Fronteslitterati," Apul. Metam. IX, 12; Plautus, Gas. 380.
2 "Inscripta fronte," Macrob. Sat. I, xi, 19.
» " Inscriptique vultus," Pliny, N.H. XVIII, 3.
4 " Uritur ardenti . . . ferro," Juv. XIV, 23 ; " signare oportet f rontem calida
forcipe," Novius, Lignaria, quoted by Priscian, p. 657 P.
8 Petronius, 103 f. For other references on the branding of slaves, see Mayor
on Juv. XIV, 23. The custom of marking criminal or runaway slaves was com-
mon also in Greece ; see Liddell and Scott, s.v. a-rtfa.
6 Vegetius, I, 8 ; II, 5.
7 Seneca, De Ira, III, iii, 6 ; Suet. Cal. 27 ; Cicero, pro Eoscio Amer. XX, 57.
Cf. also Plato, De Leg. IX, 853 (concerning one taken in the act of robbing
temples, whether slave or stranger), 4v T$ irpovdnrif KO.I rats x6/30"' ypa<f>eh rty
8 Plut. Pericles, 26 ; Nicias, 29.
9 The Romans sometimes shaved the heads of troublesome slaves as well as
branded them. Petronius, 103 f.
10 Branding the face was finally forbidden by Constantino, Cod. Theodosianus,
IX, xl, 2.
11 Cat. of Sculpture, III, no. 1883, and pi. xv.
34 WALTER DENNISON
tus (II, 131) describes a temple of Heracles at Taricheiae, at
the Canobic mouth of the Nile. " If a man's slave take refuge
at this temple," says Herodotus, " and have the sacred marks
(a-ri^^ara ipa) set upon him, thus giving himself over to the
god, it is not lawful to lay hand upon him."1
This pagan rite is reflected in the pages of the Old and
New Testaments, and it may have been the forerunner of the
Christian custom, early established and still observed, of
"signing the forehead." Significant passages occur in Revela-
tion. In describing the Signs of the Earth (xiii. 16), John
says, " And he (the beast) causeth all, the small and the great,
and the rich and the poor, and the free and the bond, that
there be given them a mark on their right hand, or upon their
forehead " ; xiv. 9, " If any man worship the beast and his
image and receiveth a mark on his forehead or upon his hand,
he also shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God." Kindred
passages in Revelation are xiv. 11, xv. 2, xvi. 2, xix. 20,
xx. 4. The language of Revelation is, of course, largely
1 Paul, in Galatians vi. 17, says, " Henceforth let no man trouble me ; for I
bear branded on my body the marks (trr^/xara) of Jesus," as if Paul were thus
proven to be the slave of his Master. See above, p. 33, note 4. Irenaeus, I, 25,
affirms that the followers of Carpocrates " employed outward marks, branding
their disciples inside the lobe of the right ear."
Cf. also Herod. VII, 233 ; Lucian, De Syria dea, 59 (with reference to the
Assyrians) ; Plut. Lucullus, 24 (of a sacred mark, x«pa7/xa, placed upon
sacred cattle, the mark being a torch, Xa/owrds) ; Plut. De Iside et Osiride, 31
(where we learn that it was the duty of a servant of Isis, called the <r<t>pa.yurTfy,
to impress upon sacred oxen a stamp or mark) ; Augustine, De Doct. Christ. II,
30 ; and see Liddell and Scott, s.v. <rri£w.
Ptolemy Philopator ordered (I Maccabees ii. 29) that the Jews of Alexandria
be branded with an ivy leaf, the emblem of Bacchus. Cf . also III Maccabees
vi. 7, where the Jews were compelled to carry an ivy leaf in procession to
Bacchus. An echo of this, possibly, is to be found in Plut. Symp. 4, 6, and
Tac. Hist. V, 5, where an intimation is given of a belief among the Romans that
the Jews were worshippers of Bacchus.
Cf. Tertullian, De Coro ?ia, III, " frontem crucis signaculo terimus " ; Augus-
tine, Serm. cccii, 4, "Christianus es, in fronte portas crucem Christi" ; Enarr.
in Psalmum, XXX, 7, " in fronte figi " ; Serm. ccxv, 5 ; Serm. clxxiv, 3, and
passim. Perry, Carthage and Tunis, p. 274, speaks of a custom among the
Kabyle women of tattooing a cross on their foreheads, "an evident trace of
the primitive Christianity of the race."
A NEW HEAD OF THE " SCIPIO " TYPE 35
symbolic ; still, while these words may not relate exclusively
to forms of Egyptian or Assyrian worship, they seem clearly
to refer to a practice of pagan devotees receiving some kind
of a distinguishing mark upon a conspicuous part of the body,
and this mark claimed them as the property of their god.1
More interesting and significant passages occur in the Old
Testament. God commands Ezekiel (ix. 4) : " Go through
the midst of Jerusalem, and set a mark [signa Tau, Vulg.]
upon the foreheads of the men that sigh and that cry over all
the abominations that are done in the midst thereof," and later
("verse 6), " Slay utterly the old man, the young man and the
virgin, and little children and women; but come not near any
man upon whom is the mark."2 It is clear that the mystic
Tau was, first a visible sign, and secondly a sign of protection.3
Tau was the last letter of the Phoenician alphabet, having
the form -/-,4 and also of the archaic Aramaic with the form + .5
Moreover the Tau in the older Hebrew,6 as well as in southern
Semitic alphabets 7 is shaped like a cross. Curiously enough,
too, the cross form is found in inscriptions of a later time (not
earlier than the second century B.C.) in North Africa, the
Barbary States, and in Spain.8 The relation of these latter
1 See Keane, The Anti-Christ Legend (London, 1896), pp. 200-202 ; and cf.
Ambrose, De Interpellatione Job et David, II, vii, 27, "signum suum posuit
Christus in frontibus singulorum ; ita quoque Anti-Christus sua signa ponet ut
proprios recognoscat."
2 There are clear references to cult signs elsewhere in the Old Testament, e.g.
Gen. iv. 15, " And the Lord set a mark upon Cain lest any finding him should
kill him " ; also Lev. xix. 27-28, Isa. xliv. 5.
8 Cf. also the mark of the Passover, Exod. xii. 7, 13, 23 ; xiii. 9, 16. It is
rather significant that the early Christian writers, as Cyprian, ad Demetr. XXII,
comment in the same passage upon Ezek. ix. 4 and Exod. xii. 13, in connection
with the sign of the Passover. It is probable, although by no means certain, that
the sign of the Passover was a cross. The Hebrew letter, Tau, means by deri-
vation "mark," or " sign," while the name of the Arabic letter, Tau, is to this
day the same, and means both " sign " and " cross."
4 See Berger, Hist, de VEcriture dans VAntiquite, p. 170.
6 Ibid. p. 217, and plate following p. 300.
6 Ibid. p. 203. Cf. Jerome, on Ezek. ix., " Antiquis Hebraeorum litteris, quibus
usque hodie Samaritae utuntur, extrema Tau crucis habet similitudinem."
7 Berger, p. 323. 8 Ibid. pp. 328, 336.
36 WALTER DENNISON
alphabets to the Phoenician or allied alphabets has not been
conclusively shown.
The foregoing discussion may be summed up briefly. A
custom of signing the forehead with a distinguishing symbol
(cross-shaped?) prevailed in antiquity among pagans, Chris-
tians, Jews, and possibly also among other Oriental peoples.
The symbol had a religious meaning and at once indicated a
devotee of the faith. This, I believe, is the true interpretation
of the mark on the portrait heads in question. This mark has
a religious significance and was placed upon the head to stamp
the individual represented as a devotee or priest of a deity.1
There is abundant testimony from Herodotus to the late
Christian writers that priests and devotees of Egyptian divini-
ties practised a kind of self -mutilation. " How they celebrate
the festival in honor of Isis at the city of Bubastis," says He-
rodotus (II, 61), " I have told before. For after the sacrifice
they beat themselves (rv7rrovrat2~)^ all of them, both men and
women, very many myriads of people ; but for whom they beat
themselves it is not permitted me to say. But as many of the
Carians 3 as dwell in Egypt, do more even than the Egyptians
themselves, inasmuch as they cut their foreheads also with
knives (ra /lertoTra KOTTTOVTCII /ia^atjp^o-t) ; and by this it is
plain that they are strangers (1~elvoi) and not Egyptians."
Plutarch's 4 language is TOU? A.^VTrrlovs /coTrrof^evov; ev rat?
eo/arat? ; Firmicius Maternus,5 " They beat their breasts, muti-
late their arms, and tear open the wounds of old sores " in
1 In the passages above discussed, the words /rows and t^rwirov are used to
indicate the place where the sign is made. In general from describes the front
of the head, as occipitium describes the back of the head, the space between being
simply caput. The usage of the word justifies the general statement that the
frons was the part bounded by the temples, the eyebrows, and the roots of the
hair. But plainly the frons of a man with shaven head might properly extend
some distance back. It is true that in the heads we are discussing the mark is
not placed on the brow, that is, just above the eyes, but it is, nevertheless,
placed in a conspicuous position, not in capite, but more properly in fronte.
In some examples, however, the mark is far forward, as in Nos. 4, 6, 8, 11, 12.
2 That is, in mourning for the death of Osiris.
8 On the Carians and lonians settling in Egypt, see Herodotus, II, 152 f.
* De Superstitione, 13. 6 Patrologia Lat., ed. Migne, XII, p. 985.
A NEW HEAD OF THE " SCIPIO " TFP# 37
their celebration of the death of Osiris. Similar descriptions are
found in Minucius Felix,1 Lactantius,2 Athenagoras,3 Artemi-
dorus,4 and Synesius.5
Furthermore, it is certain that in the Roman period pagan
priests, not definitely named, branded themselves by way of
self-consecration. This is evident from the passage in Pru-
dentius,6 where the martyr, Romanus, ridicules the religious
practices of the pagans. " Furthermore," he says, " the initiate
before consecration is impressed with a seal ; they place small
needle-shaped instruments in the fire, and with these, glowing
hot, they proceed to brand the body. Whatever part the fiery
mark has sealed, this they declare is hallowed to their god."
This language may refer to priests of Cybele, whose rites
are described in the lines immediately preceding, or to pagan
priests in general, or to priests of Isis, as interpreted by some
editors and commentators, including Brockhaus.7 It is worth
while noting that the Christian use of the word <r<f>pay%(o is
"make the sign of the cross."
The language of Gregory Nazianz. Contra lulianum, I, 70,
/cavtm<? . . . fjiva-Titcds, also plainly refers to the branding of
secret symbols on some part of the body. The same practice
is mentioned by Philo (Judaeus),8 who says, " there are some
1 Oct. xxii, 1. 2 I, xxi, 21. 3 Legal, pro Christ. 14.
* I, 23. 6 Encomium (paXaKplas, ed. Peter, p. 79.
6 Peristeph. X, 1076-1085 :
Quid cum sacrandus accipit sphragitidas?
Acus minutas ingerunt fornacibus ;
His membra pergunt urere, ut igniverint ;
Quamcumque partem corporis fervens nota
Stigmarit, hanc sibi consecratam praedicunt.
Functum deinde cum reliquit spiritus,
Et ad sepulchrum pompa fertur funeris,
Partes per ipsas imprimuntur bracteae.
Insignis auri lamina obducit cutem ;
Tegitur metallo, quod perustum est ignibus.
7 Prudentius in seiner Bedeutung fur die Kirche seiner Zeit (Leipzig, 1872),
p. 140.
8 De Monarchia, I, p. 819 (ed. Mangey, II, p. 221), Iwot watTy K^xp-n^ai
(tavldi vireppoXy, Sxrre . . . Itvrai irp&s 5ov\elav ruv xeipoK^ruv, ypdpiuiffiv O.VTT]V
vvTfs, owe tv x«pTiS/ots . . . d\X" tv TO?S ff6fj.a<ri KaraffTlfovres aiir^v
tdvy irpbs ave^aKeiirrov 5ia/Mv^t> • oi/8£ yap XP^"V ToOra dfj-avpovvrat.
38 WALTER DENNISON
who display such an excess of madness that they worship things
wrought by hand, confessing this by symbols, not placed upon
paper, but impressed upon their very bodies with the glowing
iron, an indelible seal, which fades not with time."
But that in the Roman period a sign was actually stamped
on the forehead of a pagan initiate, is clear from Tertullian.1
This Christian writer speaks of the resemblance, which is really
remarkable, between pagan and Christian ceremonies. " They
are the wiles of the devil," says Tertullian, " who in the rites
of idolatry thus imitates the holy institutions of God. He
[the devil] baptizes his believers, thus washing away their sins,
celebrates a rite of consecrating bread and water, introduces an
image of the resurrection, and rewards with a crown upon a
sword ; et si adhuc memini, Mithra signat illic infrontibus milites
awes." In commenting upon this passage Cumont 2 says : "II
semble cependant que le signe ou sceau qu'on apposait, n'etait
pas, comme dans la liturgie chretienne, une onction, mais une
marque gravee au fer ardent, semblable a celle qu'on appliquait
dans 1'armee aux recrues avant de les admettre au serment."
The impression one receives in reading this passage of Tertul-
lian is that the writer has no special deity in mind, but describes
together various pagan rites of which he had heard. In the
second and third centuries of our era, the most popular foreign
divinities were Isis and Mithras. There was much in them to
attract men; and in sacred ritual they resembled each other
as they resembled the Christian religion.3 Their initiates
received ablutions to remove moral imperfections, those of
Mithras receiving a crown, those of Isis wearing one on their
heads; the former celebrated a service for the consecration of
bread and water, the latter a service which consisted in the
adoration of the holy Nile water, while the chief ceremony
in the worship of Isis was that of the Passion and Resur-
rection of Osiris.4 Small wonder, then, that Tertullian and
1 De Praescript. II, 40. - Les Mysteres de Mithra (ed. 2, Paris, 1902), p. 131.
8 See Budge, The Gods of the Egyptians, pp. xv, xvi, 220, 221.
* Lafaye, chap, vi, and Cumont, Les Mysteres de Mithras, chaps, iv, vi.
A NEW HEAD OF THE " SClPIO " TYPE 39
others 1 classify together the mystic rites of these two deities.2
If, with this in mind, we return to the language of Tertullian,
si adJiuc memini, we shall be forced to the conviction that the
writer is not sure of his statement, is in fact in doubt and may
be wrong. Priests of Mithras are represented in plastic art
wearing a Phrygian cap and with thick, curly locks which
protrude from the edge of the cap. But no example has ever
been found bearing the mark of a cross upon the head. One
is inclined, therefore, in view of the evidence to believe that
Tertullian was mistaken and that the practice he describss was
observed by the devotees of some other religion.3
The explanation of the form of the sacred symbol occurring
on the heads in question is more difficult. It may possibly have
some connection with the Egyptian symbol, T, signifying "life."*
The latter occurs very often in Egyptian reliefs, and is usually
held in the hand of a god or a king, being an almost invariable
attendant of representations of Isis. In the Roman period it
apparently signified " future life," 6 and would thus express the
essence of the belief suggested or inspired by the rites of Isis
and Osiris.6
The crux ansata and the Semitic Tau, which, as we have seen,
had the shape of a cross, had much in common both in form 7
and in meaning.8 What the relations of reciprocal influence
1 Pseudo- Augustine, Quaest. Vet. et Novi Test. cxiv. Socrates, Hist. Eccl.
V, 16.
2 Instances are known of the same man being a priest of both Mithras and
Isis, C.I.L. VI, 504, 846. These inscriptions belong to the end of the fourth
century.
8 If we wonder that there is little information in the Roman writers explana-
tory of a custom of placing an ineffaceable mark upon the head of a priest of
Isis, we should remember that, as Apuleius (Metam. XI, 23) and Plutarch (De
Iside et Osiride, 21 ; cf. also 4) remark, there were mysteries in the worship of
the goddess that might not be revealed.
* This symbol is known ordinarily by the name of " Nile key," or better
crux ansata.
6 See below, p. 40.
8 Lafaye, Divinites $ Alexandria, pp. 93 f.
7 A priest in the painting from Herculaneum (Helbig, 1111) holds in his left
hand a crux ansata, which apparently has the form of a cross.
8 On the significance of Tau, see above, p. 35, note 3.
40 WALTER DENNISON
between them were it is impossible with our present knowledge
to say. The crux ansata occurs on both Phoenician1 and
Assyrian2 monuments.
An identity in form between the Egyptian character meaning
" life " and the Christian symbol of the cross was actually ob-
served as late as the fourth century of our era. Socrates (born
possibly circa 379 A.D.) and Sozomenes (born circa 380) relate3
that when the Serapeum 4 at Alexandria was destroyed by order
of Theodosius, some stones were found inscribed with hiero-
glyphic characters5 (%a/ja/cT77/)coi/) in the form of a cross
((rravpov o-rjfjLeia) epfapek'), "which," Sozomenes remarks, "on
being submitted to the inspection of the learned, were inter-
preted as signifying the life to come." " Christian and
pagan," says Socrates, "interpreted it each according to the
idea of his own faith. Some pagans, who had been converted
to Christianity and who had a knowledge of such things, ex-
plained the cross-formed symbol as signifying the life to come.
Thereupon the Christians eagerly seized upon this interpreta-
tion as favorable to their religion." With reference to the
character of this symbol we find an illuminating passage in
Rufinus.6 This historian describes how the symbols of Serapis
were everywhere cut from the walls, entrances, and other public
places, and in their stead the sign of the cross placed. When
this was done a matter of some importance was recalled. " This
sign of the cross of our Lord," Rufinus says, "the Egyptians
are said to have in their alphabet among the letters which they
call lepariKai, that is, peculiar to the priests. The meaning of
1 Seymour, History of the Cross, p. 21 ; Zoeckler, The Cross of Christ, p. 5.
2 Layard, Nineveh and its Remains, p. 213.
8 Socrates, Hist. Eccl. V, 17 ; Sozomenes, Hist. Eccl. VII, 15.
4 As is well known, the worship of Isis, Osiris, and Serapis was closely
related.
6 In the temple of Isis excavated at Pompeii, a plate containing hieroglyphic
characters was found, Overbeck-Mau, Pompeji, p. 108. Possibly the priests did
not understand this writing, but books written in Egyptian script were consulted
by them in a certain part of the ritual, and this doubtless created upon the
worshippers a desired impression ; cf. Apuleius, Metam. XI, 22.
6 Hist. Eccl. II, 29.
A NEW HEAD OF THE " SCIPIO " TYPE 41
this letter or symbol they declare to be the life to come." l It
is possible, of course, that the Christian cross thought of in this
comparison was in the form of the monogram, "f", the resemblance
between which and the Egyptian symbol, 1", is apparent. But
at least these passages suggest that the Egyptian sign and the
Christian cross were equivalent in form.2
R. Wiinsch has recently published 3 a large number of lead
tablets of the fourth century of our era, which were found at
Rome, and contained curses addressed to certain Egyptian
gods. On these tablets are scratched various " sacred signs,"
ay tot %apa/cTf)pe<;, which may refer to the deities addressed.
If this is so, the sign x would refer to Osiris, since it occurs
more often by the side of that god.4
Another consideration is the fact that, at least so far as I
have observed, no similar cult sign occurs on those portrait
heads of Egyptian priests which, found in Egypt, are of a
purely Egyptian type and period and represent men who
administered the native rites of the deity.5 Two possible
explanations suggest themselves. The worship of Isis, Osiris,
and Serapis, after existing many centuries in Egypt, was
1 " Signum hoc nostrum Dominicae Crucis, inter quas dicunt Jeparwcdj, id est,
sacerdotales litteras habere Aegyptii dicuntur velut unum ex ceteris litterarum
quae apud illos sunt, elementis. Cuius litterae seu vocabuli hanc esse asserunt
interpretationem : vita ventura." See also Rufinus, ibid. II, 26, and Suidas,
S.V. ffTCLVpol.
2 On the similarity between the form of the crux ansata and the Christian
symbol, see Letronne, "La croix anse"e egyptienne," Ann. dell1 Inst., 1843,
pp. 115-148.
The crux ansata occurs in Christian reliefs and, after the fifth century, on
Christian tapestries of Egypt ; Lowrie, Monuments of the Early Church, figs. 22,
174. Baring-Gould, Curious Myths of the Middle Ages, p. 93, gives a copy of
an inscription found upon a Christian church in the desert to the east of the
Nile. In this inscription both the equilateral (+) and the Egyptian (t) cross
appear.
8 Sethianische Verfluchstafeln, Leipsic, 1898.
4 The Egyptian priest bore about with him a symbol or token indicating his
rank. Porphyry, De Abstinentia, IV, 6, nal <rv/j.f}o\6v ye fy eKdrry rijs r<i£ewj
ffj.(pa.vTiK6v ffv (\axev tv rots iepois • ir\elovs jap TICFO.V at T<££«J. Cf. also Diod.
Sic. I, 83.
6 Cf. for example the heads in the British Museum, Third Egyptian Room,
nos. 266, 267, 268.
42 WALTER DENNISON
revived in Italy. Here it may have been slightly modified, being
influenced by the rites of contemporaneous religions in which
the branding of cult signs was employed.1 Or possibly from
the passage in Herodotus cited above (p. 36), we may assume
that an extraordinary test was required of foreign priests.2
Our portraits date roughly from the last years of the
Republic to the end of the third century of our era.3 They
belong, therefore, to the periods when the worship of Isis
was either tolerated or actually encouraged. Some of these
likenesses, the large number of which is explained by the
popularity of the cult,4 may have been set up as dedications
in a temple.5 It is interesting to note that several (Nos. 4, 5,
10, and p. 11, note 2, no. 7) are carved from basalt or nero
antico, favorite materials with the Egyptians.6
In conclusion, we may well believe that the series of portraits
which passes under the name of Scipio the Elder does not
represent him ; and in view of the distinctly different types
we can hardly suppose that they represent the same individual.
They portray rather a class of men having two characteristics
in common : first, a shaven head, and secondly, a peculiar mark
upon the head.
1 See above, pp. 33-36.
2 This test may not have been required of all classes of priests, for there were
many grades of them (Lafaye, pp. 132 ff.) ; possibly we should recognize priests
of Isis in some examples of shaven heads bearing no mark ; e.g. Brunn-Bruck-
mann-Arndt, nos. 202, 203, 459, 460.
8 It is not always easy to date a portrait as belonging unquestionably to the
Republic or early Empire. On differences of opinion of this kind, see the list
above, p. 12, No. 2.
4 In the third century of our era the worship of Isis was perhaps the most
extensive and at any rate the most important religion of the Roman world. Cf.
Minucius Felix, 22, 2, " Haec tamen Aegyptia quondam, nunc et sacra Romana
sunt."
6 Lampridius, Life of Alexander Severus, 26, says that statues were set up in
the temples of Isis, " additis signis etDeliacis et omnibus mysticis." One recalls
the statues of the priestesses of Vesta and of Mithras discovered in their respect-
ive temples or sacred places. On dedications of this nature, see Rouse, Greek
Votive Offerings, pp. 263-266.
6 A large number of finds in basalt and black marble were made at the Iseum
at Rome ; cf. Blumner, Technol. und Terminal. Ill, 25, 189.
A NEW HEAD OF THE " SCIPIO " TYPE 43
The mark upon the head is a cult sign, and has a religious
significance. There is abundant evidence that in the Roman
period priests of foreign religions were branded, and that in
at least one priesthood the branding was done in frontibus. In
the case of a man whose head is shaven the word frons may be
applied to the place where we see the mark on the portraits in
question. It seems reasonable to suppose, therefore, that these
portraits represent men who were consecrated to some deity.
The shaven head suggests priests of an Egyptian religion ;
in the period represented by the portraits the most prominent
and popular Egyptian cult, as proved by a large amount of
literary and monumental evidence, was that of Isis. Of all the
classes of men in Italy who shaved their heads, the priests of
Isis are most likely to have been represented in plastic art;
and such we may suppose were the individuals whose portraits
have come down to us in the so-called Scipio busts.
WALTER DENNISON.
American .Sdjool
of Classical Studies
at
THE TEMPLE OF APOLLO AT CORINTH
[PLATES II, III]
MANY Grecian temples in a more or less ruined condition,
but with columns still standing, have survived the changes
and chances of time unto our own day and may be seen in
Sicily, Southern Italy, and Greece. The remains are here,
but the names have not descended with them. This is
probably not surprising in the cities of Sicily and Magna
Graecia, for we know but little of their inner life, but when
we reach Greece proper and find ruins on prominent sites, of
which descriptions have come to us from ancient writers, it
is a matter for comment that names have not been attached
to them with more certainty.
The spade of the archaeologist in our own day has changed
many names for more certain ones ; the traditional " The-
seum" at Athens has become the temple of Hephaestus, the
" Temple of Athena " at Sunium has been assigned to Posei-
don, and the Doric temple on Aegina, after passing from
Zeus Panhellenius to Athena, has now taken Aphaea as its
mistress.
No ruin in Greece has suffered more on the score of nomen-
clature than that of the old temple at Corinth, of which seven
columns are now standing. Pausanias, in his description of
Corinth, gives us passable guidance to the city of the second
century A.D., and names a number of temples there. The
root of the evil has been in the fact that we have had no
starting-point for our topography, and, in consequence, almost
American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series. Journal of the 44
Archaeological Institute of America. Vol. IX (1905), No. 1.
AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY, SECOND SERIES VOL. IX (1905) PLATE II
THE TEMPLE OF APOLLO AT CORINTH 45
every name of a temple mentioned by Pausanias has at one
time or another been attached to the present ruin by dif-
ferent travellers. A survey of the accounts of these different
travellers, with their conjectures, will be interesting and
instructive.
After Pausanias visited Corinth there came a long interval
of twelve hundred years until Cyriacus of Ancona visited
Greece in 1436. The Corinth of Pausanias's time had passed
away and only one prominent ruin remained. Cyriacus says,1
" There still stand ten great columns entire of the temple of
Corinthian Juno, with their architraves, any one having a
diameter of 7 palms (i.e. 1.55 m.) and architraves 16 palms
in length (i.e. 3.54 m.)." The measurements given corre-
spond fairly accurately to the true measurements of the
columns and the architraves on the side of the Old Temple
as it exists to-day (i.e. 1.63 m. and c. 3.70 m.). Dr. E.
Reisch has shown2 that an x was probably written in the
text instead of the true number xin, which was used for the
drawing originally given below, and this later was written out
"decem." The true number xni is really found in the text
of Codex Parmensis, 1191 f. 37', so there can be no doubt that
the number thirteen was intended. The drawing originally
accompanying the text of Cyriacus has been lost unfortu-
nately, but Reisch identifies some detached drawings found
in the Codex Barberini of Giuliano di San Gallo as lost draw-
ings of Cyriacus. After some drawings identified as belonging
to Eleusis, there occurs a sketch of four Ionic columns having
on their architraves the inscription, P XVI EPI2ETILIA; and
then are given a section of wall of square blocks of masonry
and also one of polygonal masonry. The length of the archi-
1 Cyriacus, Epigrammata per Illyriam, p. xvii : ad eundem X. K. Maiarum diem
Corinthum venimus, cuius et moenia undique conlapsa vetustate conspexi . . .
et extant adhuc integrae ex Junonis Corinthiae templo decem immanes columnae
suis cum magnis epistiliis habentes diametrum quaelibet p. A, epistilia veto
longitudinis p. XVI. COLVMNAE IMMANES, N. XIII. deest icon.
2 E. Reisch, ' Zeichnungen des Cyriacus im Codex Barberini des Giuliano di
San Gallo,' Ath. Mitth. XIV, 1889, p. 225.
46 BENJAMIN POWELL
traves corresponds to that given by Cyriacus in his text and
the drawings of walls correspond to the fortifications (raoenia)
that were seen by him at the Isthmus.1 We need not hesi-
tate because the drawing gives the columns in the Ionic style
instead of the Doric, as they really are, for the Parthenon at
Athens on another page is treated in the Corinthian style.
We may rest assured, then, that thirteen columns belonging
to the present ruin were standing in 1436.
The Codex Ambrosianus (C, 61) contains many Greek and
Latin inscriptions jotted down by Joh. Vine. Pinelli (1535-
1601), and at p. 88 of the manuscript begins a description of
a journey in Greece, written in Italian of the Venetian dia-
lect.2 The writer visited Corinth, and says : " Below Corinth
toward the Gulf of Patras were ancient buildings and great
walls of squared blocks of masonry. There are still about
twelve or fourteen columns of marble on bases, beautiful and
very large ; they are arranged on a square, and a little dis-
tance from them is a very high column, but this is in two
pieces ; the lower part is the shaft (butt-end) and the upper
part is drawn into a point, above which was fixed some statue.
The dwellings of Corinth are all on the mountain, which is
very high and is for the most part inaccessible ; and there
ascended Berthold, Captain of the Signoria (Empire of Venice).
... Only one road leads to it, and that is very difficult ;
nor does one see the buildings from any place, except from
1 Cyriacus, I.e. : Ad Peloponnesiacum Isthmum venimus antiquis olim inoeni-
bus Lacedaemouum ope clausum.
2 E. Ziebarth, ' Ein Griechischer Reisebericht des Fiinfzehntes Jahrhunderts,'
Ath. Mitth. 1899 (vol. 24), p. 78: Soto Corintho verso el colpho di patras
erano aedificii antiqui, muri gross! de sassi quadrati. Sono ancora circa 12 over
14 colonne di marmaro in piedi belle et assai grande, e sono posti per squadro,
e pocho distante da quelle e una colonna altissima, ma che sia di doi pezzi ; la
mita di soto e calce e la mita di sopra tra in punta, sopra le qual par fusse
qualche imagine. Le habitatione di corintho sono tutte sopra el monte, el quale
e altissimo, et e la mazzor parte inaccessibile, e dove ascese bertoldo capitano
ide.la S(ignoria), dove 1 dio fu morto e fatto doma d muro con una fortezza
avcc (?), chi tutto il mondo non possia intrare. Una sola via e da intrar e
molto difficile, ne anche se vide le habitatio(ne) da nissuna parte, excepto da
quella e sopra il monte; ma essendo al piano non si vede cosa alcuna de la terra.
THE TEMPLE OF APOLLO AT COEINTH
47
that (road) and on the mountain ; but being in the plain one
does not see anything of the country." There is only one
thing by which this account may be dated, and that is the
name of Bertoldo, Capitano de la Signoria. This seems to be
Condottiere Bertoldo da Ca d'Este, who in 1463 in the Veneto-
Turkish war besieged Corinth (24 August-20 October), but
did not take the citadel. He was himself killed by a thrown
stone. Ziebarth dates the manuscript about 1470, and says
FIGURE 1. — STUART'S DRAWING OF THE TEMPLE AT CORINTH (1766).
that the author may have been Francesco Squarcione, who was
the teacher of Mantegna and who is known as a great traveller.
This traveller is disappointing in his off-hand way of saying
twelve or fourteen columns without giving the exact number.
I am inclined to think that there were thirteen still standing
in the peristyle, and that Cyriacus in his reckoning had men-
tioned only these great columns and had not taken into account
the extra column which this traveller mentions as standing
at a short distance. This extra column is undoubtedly that
shown by Stuart in his drawing (Fig. 1), about three hun-
48 BENJAMIN POWELL
dred years later, as belonging to the opisthodomus at the west
end of the temple. Our writer evidently saw no immediate
connection between this column and the others and thought,
as came natural to a Venetian who had the two columns in
the Piazzetta at Venice in mind, that the column supported
a statue. The top of this column is so hidden in Stuart's
drawing that we cannot say whether the capital of the
column was in place or not ; the contraction into a point
noted by our author would tend to show that it was not;
his idea of this contraction was, of course, the entasis of the
column. He makes a mistake in the material of the columns,
which are not of marble.
Martin Kraus visited Greece about the middle of the six-
teenth century, and in his Turcograecia says that this ruin
was a temple of Juno. He evidently followed the same
tradition as Cyriacus. The only ground for such a hypothe-
sis is that Pausanias mentioned a temple of Bunaean Hera
below the Acrocorinthus.
Spon and Wheler 1 came in the next century, in 1676, and
found only twelve columns standing; namely, eleven of the
peristyle and the extra column, concerning which Wheler
says that it had the same diameter as the others, but stood
upon a higher level. He recognized the fact that it was
part of the temple, and assigned it as a support to the roof of
the pronaos. Of course, being at the western end it would
belong to the opisthodomus. Du Loir, who had been in Corinth
in 1654, saw only twelve columns. Dodwell2 foolishly finds
fault with Du Loir for his number twelve, and says that
Wheler saw only eleven ; but he himself is in the wrong in
interpreting Wheler, who really saw twelve all together. Le
Roy, however, who travelled sometime after Wheler, deludes
himself into thinking that he saw fourteen columns.
Stuart, who came nearly a hundred years after Wheler (1766),
made excellent sketches and plans of the temple (Fig. 1).
1 Cf . Spon, Voyage, II, p. 173 ; Wheler, Journey, p. 440.
2 Dodwell, Classical and Topographical Tour through Greece, vol. II, p. 191.
THE TEMPLE OF APOLLO AT CORINTH 49
He shows twelve columns standing ; namely, five across the
west end, six along the south side, omitting the corner column,
and the isolated column of the west entrance.1 The measure-
ments on these plans will be discussed later. At the time of
Stuart's visit dwelling-houses occupied the eastern part of
what had been the complete structure, and a boundary wall
had been constructed in the intercolunmiations on the south
side. The architraves were complete for the standing columns
of the south side, and the most western of these was not
broken and sunken as it now is. The outer of the two archi-
trave blocks spanning the first intercolumniation of the west
end had already disappeared and the whole west end bore
the appearance that it does to-day.
Dr. Chandler,2 who travelled in Greece in 1776, found the
temple in the condition portrayed by Stuart. He, without
the least evidence to support his theory, suspected it to be
the Sisypheum mentioned by Strabo.
Colonel W. M. Leake, that prince of topographers, gives us
valuable information concerning the ruin. He says 3 that some
drawings were made about the year 1785 by an artist named
Mayer who was employed by the British ambassador, Sir R.
Ainslee. These drawings show that between the visits of Stuart
and Chandler and that time (i.e. between 1776 and 1785) the
isolated column had disappeared. Mr. Hawkins, the British
traveller, visited the ruin in 1795 and found that four columns
of the south side had been removed, leaving the temple in its
present condition. The Turk, who owned the house standing
upon the site, had demolished the columns to make room for
some new buildings which he intended to erect. Leake, from
the unique proportions of the columns, dates the building of
the temple at the middle of the seventh century B.C. and quite
consistently argues that, inasmuch as the cult of Athena
Chalinitis at Corinth as described by Pausanias, was very
1 Cf. Stuart and Revett, The Antiquities of Athens, III, chap. vi. pis. i, ii, iii.
2 Cf. Chandler, Travels into Greece, vol. II, p. 294.
8 Cf. Leake, Morea, vol. Ill, p. 246.
50
BENJAMIN POWELL
ancient, these columns probably belonged to the temple of that
goddess.
E. D. Clarke, who published his volumes of travels in 1818,
says l that the four columns last removed were blasted into frag-
ments with gunpowder and used by the Governor in building
a house. Clarke disputes Chandler's idea that the building was
the Sisypheum, and is inclined to call it the Temple of Octavia
mentioned by Pausanias. He says, however, " I do not bestow
FIGURE 2. — THE TEMPLE AT CORINTH ABOUT THE YEAR 1820.
the name upon it, but leave its history to be hereafter deter-
mined, when future discoveries upon the spot shall have made
the antiquities of Corinth better known than they are at pres-
ent." A thought upon the relative ages of this temple and of
a temple to the Roman Octavia would have saved Clarke even
the mention of the ridiculous hypothesis. The accompanying
sketch, taken from a volume called Views of Athens, published
during the second quarter of the last century, shows the ap-
pearance of the temple at that time (Fig. 2). From the
i Cf. E. D. Clarke, Travels, vol. VI, pp. 551-553.
-
THE TEMPLE OF APOLLO AT CORINTH 51
appearance of the first architrave block of the south side, this
drawing must have been made before Blouet's visit in 1829, for
he found the block broken. The Turkish buildings are here
seen which were built out over the four dismantled columns of
the southern peristyle; a large wall traverses the axis of the
temple and incorporates in itself the third column of the west-
ern end. The second and third columns of the side are also
bound together with a wall.
The " Expedition Scientifique de Moree " under Blouet in
1829 made a number of excellent drawings of the temple, giving
a number of measurements and details which will be considered
later.1 A point worthy of notice is seen in the drawing of
the ruin in pi. 80 of this work ; the last block of the line of
architraves on the south side had been broken between the visit
of Stuart and that of Blouet, and the parts had become de-
flected to the precarious condition in which they are found
to-day (Fig. 3).
Curtius2 follows Leake in identifying the ruin as a temple
of Athena, and Bursian 3 (<?. 1859) also is inclined to the same
hypothesis.
Dr. Dorpfeld of the German Archaeological Institute at
Athens made in 1886 the first excavations undertaken on this
site.4 He made clear the plan of the temple from excavations
at certain points, and discovered interesting details, but found
nothing from which the temple could be named ; he supposed
from the division of the cella into two parts that the building
was dedicated to two divinities, the entrances to either chamber
being from the corresponding ends of the temple.
The excavations on the site of Corinth by the American
School of Classical Studies were begun in the spring of 1896,
and it needed only one campaign for the director, Dr. Richard-
son, to make a plausible guess at the name of the temple. A
1 Cf. Exped. Scientif. de Moree, vol. II, pi. 77-80.
2 Cf. Curtius, Pelopon. vol. II, p. 532.
8 Cf. Bursian, Geographie von Griechenland, vol. II, p. 16.
* Cf. Ath. Mitth. XI, 1886, pp. 297 ff.
52
BENJAMIN POWELL
53
paved roadway was found l leading from the direction of the
Corinthian Gulf toward the Acrocorinth and passing to the
east of the Old Temple. It was conjectured that the Agora
described !>y Pausanias lay a short distance up this road from
the point where it was first tapped opposite the Old Temple, and
then a road leading from the Agora to Sicyon would leave the
Old Temple on the right, which would make it appear to be the
temple of Apollo mentioned by Pausanias in his description.2
Subsequent excavations have made this conjecture practically
certain, and from the evidence given by Dr. Richardson we may
rest assured that this was truly the temple of Apollo.3 Pausa-
nias does not describe the temple, but simply mentions the fact
that there was a bronze statue of the god there. The worship
of Apollo at Corinth is known at an early date, for in the time
of Periander (Herod. Ill, 52) oaths of fidelity were sworn in
his name.
Dr. Dorpfeld had considered 4 that no further excavation of
the site of the temple was necessary, but in 1898 the work of
completely clearing the site was begun,6 and in 1899 completed,6
with the exception of a few late walls of buildings 7 which were
removed in the spring of 1901. The only unexcavated portion
at present is at the northeast corner under the wall of the un-
completed, roofless schoolhouse which was begun in 1858 and
left unfinished when the earthquake destroyed the village in
that year. The photograph of the site in the American Journal
of Archaeology, vol. IV, 1900, p. 462, shows the condition of
the ruin just before the last-mentioned walls were removed,
whereas the accompanying photograph (PLATE II) shows its
present condition. The completion of the excavation of the
site gave the satisfaction that nothing of importance could
1 Of. Am. J. Arch. I, 1897, p. 464.
2 Cf. Pausanias, II, 3, 5 : trtpav dt £K TTJJ dyopds rijv tirl Si/cvcDva t
Hffnv iSetv iv Sel-ig, TT)S 65oO pads Kal &ya\fjM xoX/coCv 'ATnSXXwroj, KOI 6\iyov
8 Cf. Am. J. Arch. IV, 1900, pp. 458 and 474.
* L.c. p. 300. 6 Ibid. Ill, 1899, p. 682.
« Am. J. Arch. II, 1898, p. 501. 7 Ibid. Suppl. to vol. V, 1901, p. 30.
54 BENJAMIN POWELL
escape, and also furnished many additional details of interest.
The plan (PLATE III) was made in the spring of 1901, and at
that time I ascended to the architraves by means of ropes and
ladders and made an examination of the upper part of the
building, something that Dr. Dorp f eld was unable to do.1
The temple of Apollo at Corinth, as has been seen, was situ-
ated to the west of the road leading from the market-place north-
wards to Lechaeum on the Corinthian Gulf and north of the
road leading westwards from the market-place to Sicyon. It
was thus just northwest of the market-place and at some ele-
vation -above it, for at this point there is an outcropping of the
natural rock which formed a solid platform for the foundation
of the temple. From this height a view could be obtained of
the busy streets in the immediate foreground to the east and
south of the temple. The ground slopes away from the temple
in every direction except toward the west, and in this direction
at a little distance was found the fountain of Glauce,2 the
chambers of which were hewn out of the natural rock belong-
ing to the same stratum as that of the platform of the temple.
The slopes to the south and east were flanked by colonnades and
porticos in both the Greek and Roman periods,3 and these stoas,
rising in terraces above the streets, formed a decorative base for
the temple which severely and majestically surmounted its more
ornate environment.
Immediate access from the market-place to the temple was
gained at the southeastern corner of the platform, for here a
broad staircase was constructed which conducted pedestrians to
the eastern end or front of the temple.
The slope of the rock forming the platform is from the west
toward the east, so that toward the east the foundation walls for
the peristyle and walls of the cella had to be built up to a con-
siderable height. The highest point of natural rock is found
between the third and fourth columns of the western end, and
1 Cf. Ath. Mitth. XI, 1886, p. 304, no. 1.
2 Cf. Am. J. Arch. IV, 1900, p. 458.
8 Ibid. Suppl. to vol. VI, 1902, p. 19.
THE TEMPLE OF APOLLO AT CORINTH 55
this is only 0.67 m. below the level of the flooring of the opis-
thodomus. Taking this fragment of the flooring at the entrance
to the opisthodomus as a level, it is found that the levelled rock
at the southeastern corner of the peristyle is 2.07 m. below it;
the rock on the northern side just west from the wall of the
modern schoolhouse is 2.55 m. below it, and the lowest point of
levelling is found in the foundation for the wall of the cella on
the northern side at some distance from the eastern end. Here
a slot has been made for an inlaid stone, and one stone has been
set in the levelled rock; this point is 2.61 m. below the level of
the floor of the opisthodomus, and the slot is 0.15 m. below this
level, making a difference between the highest and lowest points
of the natural rock of 2.09 m.
The plan itself (PLATE III) needs but little explanation;
practically all the measurements are indicated, the levelled rock'
is left white, the blocks of masonry still in situ are indicated
with a shading of diagonal lines, the un worked natural rock is
shaded dark, the existing columns are black, and the location of
the others is shown by dotted circles. The dotted lines on the
present plan show the extent of Dr. Dorpfeld's excavations.
Dr. Dorpfeld discovered that the temple was hexastyle, with
fifteen columns on a side (i.e. thirty-eight columns in all), a
proportion which is seen at a later period in the temple of Apollo
at Bassae and Temple R at Selinus. The stylobate of the
temple was 53.30 m. in length and 21.36 m. in width. The
foundations for the peristyle, the walls of the cella, and the in-
terior columns were placed on the solid rock which was levelled
and so descends in a series of steps or planes in accordance with
the natural slope of the rock from west to east.1 These founda-
tions consisted of walls of squared limestone masonry, the blocks
of which had in general a surface measurement of c. 1.25 m.
by 0.85 m. The breadth of the foundations for the peristyle
was c. 2.50 m., but varies somewhat. The spaces between
these foundation walls were filled with earth and chips of stone ;
the rock underneath was left in its original condition. The
1 Cf. photograph from northeast corner (PLATE II).
56 BENJAMIN POWELL
spacing of the columns from axis to axis on the west end, begin-
ning at the corner, is as follows: 3.70 m., 4 m., 4.02 m., and
4m.; on the side, 3.48 m. and 3.70 m. From this we may
conclude that the spacing was 3.70 m. all down the sides except-
ing the last space at each end. Dr. Dorpfeld discovered that
there was a slight curvature in the stylobate at the west end,
for at the bases of the two middle columns the stylobate is two
centimetres higher than under the corner column. I also tested
this by a series of levellings, and obtained the same result.
The passageway between the peristyle and the wall of the
cella was somewhat more than 2.60 m. in width. None of
the masonry which formed the foundations for the temple
proper remains, but the outline can be made out from the
cuttings in the rock. The temple was a temple in antis, not
prostyle ; the position of the column of the opisthodomus which
was standing in Stuart's time and of which he shows the posi-
tion in his drawings makes this certain. This column stood
behind the third column of the west end, counting from the
southern corner, and was distant from it 4.29 m. (14 feet 1^
inches). This measurement brings the column in position on
the preserved masonry at the entrance to the opisthodomus,
where it has been indicated on the plan. An examination of
the surface of the masonry shows a faint circular weathering
or tooling of the stone at this point and also at the place for
the companion column on the other side of the entrance.
The cuttings for the bedding of the wall of the cella average
about 1.50 m. in width. The chambers of the temple had a
width of nearly nine metres. The entrance chamber on the
west has a much greater depth (4.23 m.) than the chamber at
the east (2.71 m.). A large block of Pentelic marble found
near the east end of the temple Dr. Dorpfeld thinks was the
threshold of the eastern chamber. The interior between the
two entrance chambers is divided by a cross-cutting into two
chambers ; that toward the east with a length of 16 m., that to
the west of 9.60 m. This last is nearly square. Throughout
the length of these two chambers run two parallel cuttings
THE TEMPLE OF APOLLO AT CORINTH 57
(c. 3.45 ra. apart), where rested the foundations for the interior
columns supporting the roof. Dr. Dorpfeld conjectures two
pairs of columns in the western chamber and four pairs in the
eastern. On account of this cross-cutting, Dr. Dorpfeld sup-
posed the temple to have been a double temple with two sepa-
rate chambers,1 where two different divinities were worshipped,
but inasmuch as Pausanias mentions the structure as being
sacred to Apollo only, it now seems more probable to him that
the cross-cutting, which is much shallower and less sharply
defined than any of the others, served as a bedding for some
slight superstructure which was probably a screen placed across
the cella of the temple to shut off the cult image from the
larger chamber.
At a distance of 1.80 m. west of this cross-cutting were
found the remains of what appears to have been the founda-
tion for the base of the cult image. When Dr. Dorpfeld
excavated here there were four blocks in place, but at present
only two of these remain. The whole base had a breadth of
2.75 m. and a depth of about 2.25 m.
The columns of the temple are Doric in style with twenty
flutings, which are c. 0.206 m. wide at the bottom. The
columns are monolithic and the material is the rough native
limestone of the neighborhood. The greatest diameter of the
columns at the west end is 1.72 m., while those at the side
measure only 1.63 m. The total height of column and capital
is 7.215 m.; these measurements give massive proportions, i.e.
1 : 4.2 on the front and 1 : 4.4 on the side. The proportions of
the axial distance to the height of the column are 1 : 1.8 on the
front and 1:1.95 on the side. Dr. Dorpfeld was unable2 to
measure the height of the columns, but Blouet gives the meas-
urement as 7.21 m. I have measured the fallen monolith on
the south side of the temple, whose full length is preserved, and
1 Professor J. B. Bury, in his History of Greece [1st ed.], p. 152, combines the
idea that there were two separate chambers with the knowledge that Pausanias
called this a temple of Apollo and guesses that the second chamber was dedicated
to the worship of Artemis.
2 Cf. Ath. Mitth. XI, 1886, p. 304, no. 1.
58
BENJAMIN POWELL
found it to be 6.33m. When the thickness of the capital and
abacus, 0.885 m., is added to this, it gives a total of 7.215 m.
Stuart's measurements, 21 feet 4| inches (6.50 m.), height of
column to the swell of the capital, + 2 feet 4| inches (0.72 m.),
thickness of capital, give a total of 7.22 m. as the height.
The columns at the top have a diameter of only 1.295 m.,
and this great entasis and the flat, bulging capitals give an
appearance of great solidity to the structure. The columns
FIGURE 4. — FALLEN COLUMN OF NORTH SIDE OF TEMPLE AT CORINTH.
were left slightly rough by the chisel in order to furnish a
secure surface for the coat of reddish-yellow stucco with which
the temple was finished in the earlier period. When the
temple was repaired in Roman times a thicker coat of stucco
of coarser texture was put on over this. These different coats
can be clearly seen on the larger fragment of column lying on
the north side of the temple (Fig. 4).
The details of the capital and the annulets given in Figs. 5
and 6 are self-explanatory ; these are redrawn from Dr. Dorp-
THE TEMPLE OF APOLLO AT CORINTH
59
FIGURE 5. — DETAIL OF CAPITAL.
feld's measurements. The capital proper has a thickness of
0.565 m. and the abacus of 0.32 m. The abacus of the third
column from the southern
corner on the west end has a
surface 2.25 in. square. The
photograph (Fig. 7) gives a
near view of the capital of
the last column remaining on
the west end.
The sketch (Fig. 8) shows
the arrangement of the archi-
trave blocks that remain in
position, together with the
surface measurements. The
height of the architraves as
I measured them is 1.32 m., but Blouet gives the measurement
as 1.292 in., while Stuart gives the total height in his time as
1.44 m. (4 feet 8f inches),
but the height corresponding
to what is now left was then
given as 1.34 m. (4 feet 4^
inches). The method of fit-
ting the blocks over the cor-
ner column is interesting; the
inner blocks were joined with
bevelled faces, but the outer
blocks show only square ends.
The outside block on the side,
which is now broken, came
to the middle of the column,
so the block across the end
must have reached from the
middle of the second column
on the west to the outside of the corner column. On the third
column of the western end the architraves are 0.27 m. from
the outside edge of the abacus and 0.20 m. from the inside edge.
FIGURE 6. — DETAIL OP NECKING.
60
As may be seen from the photograph (Fig. 9), these archi-
traves have weathered badly, and large spaces have been worn
between them at the top, while the whole .upper surface is
honeycombed into cavities and sharp edges. The measure-
ments of the architraves, which are given on the plan, were
obtained from their lower surfaces where they are but little
worn.
FIGURE 7. — CAPITAL OF NORTHERNMOST COLUMN OF WEST END.
On the remains of the seven architrave blocks, there are
traces of the lower ends of the triglyphs, so that a few more
measurements may be given. On the west end the lower end
of the only triglyph which remains in place is 0.83 m. in width
(Stuart, 2 feet 8|^ inches = 0.831 m.), and the space for the
metopes between the triglyphs is 1.18 m. (Stuart, 3 feet 9^|
inches =1.166 m.). The guttae which remain in place are
0.051 m. (Dorpfeld, 0.056 m.) in length and 0.06 m. (Dorpfeld,
0.066m.) in diameter. The width of the band above the
guttae is 0.115 m.; then comes a slight projection in the tri-
glyph of 0.005 m.; and then another band which extends all
along the top of the architraves, — this is 0.113 m. in width
and projects 0.06 m. from the face of the architrave.
THE TEMPLE OF APOLLO AT CORINTH
61
On the south side the space is 3.10 m. for two metopes and
a triglyph. The remains of half a triglyph at the end of one
block are 0.38 m. in width, giving a total width of 0.76 m.
(Blouet, 0.75 m.) for the triglyphs on the side and a width of
1.17 m. for the metopes.
FIGURE 8. — ARRANGEMENT OP
EXISTING ARCHITRAVES.
Of the superstructure above the architraves,
nothing now remains. Dr. Dorpfeld found
some tiles with the inscription POITI, which
he supposes to date from Roman repairs upon
the temple ; he also found red pieces of orna-
mentation which probably came from the
wall of the cella or the pavement. Many
fragments of ornamental architectural terra-
cottas have been found during the course
of the excavations, but none of these can be
assigned with certainty to this building,
although their distance from the temple does not militate
against the identification, for fragments of the columns of the
temple have been found as far away as the vaulted chamber
at the foot of the terrace bordering the platform of the temple
on the south.
62 BENJAMIN POWELL
As far as the time of the construction of the temple is con-
cerned there is but little to be said. Leake (Morea, vol. Ill,
p. 249) would date it about the middle of the seventh cen-
tury B.C.; Dr. Dorpfeld says that it belongs to the sixth
century and perhaps earlier. The accompanying sketch (Fig.
10) of a fragment of a vase, which formed the upper part of
the handle of a large amphora d colonnette, shows a typical
Corinthian motif of the period when only animal forms of a
FIGURE 9. — VIEW FROM ABOVE OF THE ARCHITRAVES AT THE SOUTHWEST
CORNER.
bizarre type were in use as decorative factors. This fragment
may be dated from the early part of the sixth century B.C., and
since it was found among the chips of stone lying between the
cuttings for the foundation walls of the temple, it seems quite
likely that it was contemporaneous with its construction or
only a few years anterior.
In conclusion it is of interest to examine the plan of the
temple to determine just which columns were standing until a
late period. The seven existing columns are plainly indicated
THE TEMPLE OF APOLLO AT COEINTH
63
in black at the western end and southern side. The twelve
columns seen by Stuart were these seven and the four immedi-
ately adjoining them on the southern side, whose foundations
are still standing, and in addition the more southerly of the two
columns at the entrance of
the opisthodomus. The thir-
teen columns of the peristyle
standing in Cyriacus's time,
in addition to the eleven just
mentioned, probably included
the two immediately follow-
ing on the southern side,
which are now lying pros-
trate as they fell outward.
Farther back than this we
have no written record, but
a further examination of the plan shows that many of the
columns on the north side must have remained standing on
their bases down to a comparatively late date, for the masonry
between the places for the columns is gone, having been
removed for building purposes, but the masonry under the
columns remains.
The part first destroyed was in all probability the eastern
end of the temple, and the eastern part of the southern side,
for here the foundations were highest and now hardly a stone
remains in place. The northwestern corner seems also to have
disappeared at an early period.
BENJAMIN POWELL.
FIGURE 10. — DECORATION ON A FRAG-
MENT OF A VASE FOUND IN THE
BUILDERS' KEFUSE OF THE TEMPLE.
EDITORIAL NOTES
BY authority of the Council, Dr. Charles Peabody, of Cambridge, Mass.,
has been made a member of the Editorial Board of the JOURNAL, and will
have charge of the department of American Archaeology.
A Fellowship in Mediaeval and Renaissance Archaeology has been estab-
lished by the Institute at the American School in Rome. This fellowship,
with an annual stipend of $600, is administered by a Committee of which
Professor Allan Marquand, of Princeton University, is Chairman, and Pro-
fessor Alice V. V. Brown, of Wellesley College, is Secretary. Applications
for this fellowship for 1905-06 should be made to the Chairman before
May 1, 1905.
The publication of the second and concluding volume of The Argive
Heraeum is expected in April. The contributors are Professor Waldstein
and Dr. G. H. Chase, " The Terra-Cotta Figurines " ; Professors Waldstein
and J. C. Hoppin, " The Terra-Cotta Reliefs " ; Professor Hoppin, " The
Vases and Vase Fragments " ; Dr. T. W. Heermance, " The Inscriptions on
Vases " ; Mr. H. F. De Cou, " The Bronzes," " Inscriptions on Bronzes,"
and " The Coins " ; Professor R. Norton, " The Engraved Stones, Gems,
and Ivories " ; and Mr. A. M. Lythgoe, " Egyptian Objects." The Index
has been prepared by Miss M. L. Nichols. This volume is nearly twice
as large as the first volume and contains over four hundred pages, with
about one hundred full-page plates, most of which are reproduced by the
lithograin process and some in colors ; there are also numerous illustrations
in the text.
The first volume of the Supplementary Papers of the American School
of Classical Studies in Rome is now in press and will be published in the
course of the spring. An account of this volume will be given in our next
issue.
M, Pettier, of the Museums of the Louvre, in a letter to the Editor kindly
calls attention to the fact that M. de Sarzec discovered in the palace at
Tello in Babylonia the same use of bricks (grouped in triangular sectors)
in the construction of columns as that described by Mr. Fisher in his article
on "The Mycenaean Palace at Nippur" in the December number of this
JOURNAL (1904), pp. 422-425, and that this construction is discussed by
M. Heuzey in the Decouvertes en Chaldee, p. 62, as also in the small volume
by the same author entitled Un Palais Chaldeen (1888), p. 37 and pi. in.
MARCH, 1905.
Institute
of &mmca
GENERAL MEETING OF THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL
INSTITUTE OF AMERICA
DECEMBER 28-30, 1904
THE Archaeological Institute of America held its sixth
general meeting for the reading and discussion of papers at
Boston and Cambridge, Mass., Wednesday, Thursday, and
Friday, December 28-30, 1904.
The business meetings of the Managing Committee of the
School in Rome, the Managing Committee of the School at
Athens, and the Council of the Institute were held on the
same days, at 9.30 A.M.
The meeting of Wednesday evening was held in the Rogers
Building of the Massachusetts Institute of Technology, Boston,
the meetings of Thursday afternoon and evening in the Fogg
Art Museum of Harvard University, Cambridge ; all the other
meetings in the Walker Building of the Massachusetts Institute
of Technology.
Addresses were delivered each day at 11.30 A.M. in the
Museum of Fine Arts, as follows: Wednesday, by Mr. Edward
Robinson, Director, on The Collection of Vases in the Museum ;
Thursday, by Mr. Matthew S. Prichard, Assistant Director, on
The Terra-cottar^ Bronzes, and Coins in the Museum ; Friday,
by Mr. B. H. Hill, Assistant Curator of Classical Antiquities,
on The Original Sculptures in the Museum.
Friday, from 1 to 2 P.M., Mrs. John L. Gardner received
about forty of the visiting members of the Institute and Man-
aging Committees at Fenway Court.
American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series. Journal of the 65
Archaeological Institute of America, Vol. IX (1905), No. 1.
66 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE OF AMERICA
Thursday, at 6.30 P.M., a dinner — at which one hundred
and seventy persons were present — was given by the Boston
Society to the visiting members of the Institute in the Living
Room of the Harvard Union, in Cambridge. At 10 P.M. Pro-
fessor and Mrs. John Williams White received the visiting
members of the Institute at their house.
The museums of Harvard University were open to visitors
every day during the meeting.
On Friday, at 1.30 P.M., the Boston Society gave a luncheon
to the Council and the Managing Committees, at the Hotel
Brunswick.
A joint resolution was passed, thanking the authorities of
the Massachusetts Institute of Technology, of Harvard Uni-
versity, and of the Boston Museum of Fine Arts, the Presi-
dent and members of the Boston Society, Mrs. John L.
Gardner, and others for the hospitable reception given to the
Institute and the Managing Committees.
A joint resolution was also passed, thanking the Carnegie
Institution for the generous grants of pecuniary assistance
which it has made to the Schools at Athens and in Rome.
There were five sessions, at which addresses and papers,
many of which were illustrated by means of the stereopticon,
were presented. The brief abstracts of the papers which
follow were, with few exceptions, furnished by the authors.
WEDNESDAY, DECEMBER 28. 3 P.M.
Professor Thomas Day Seymour, President of the Institute,
presided.
Address of welcome by President Henry S. Pritchett, of the
Massachusetts Institute of Technology.
Addresses in commemoration of the Twenty-Fifth Anniver-
sary of the founding of the Institute by Professor Charles Eliot
Norton, of Harvard University, President of the Institute from
1879 to 1890, Professor John Williams White, of Harvard
University, President of the Institute from 1897 to 1903,
Professor James R. Wheeler, of Columbia University, Chair-
GENERAL MEETING, DECEMBER 28-30, 1904 67
man of the Managing Committee of the School at Athens,
Professor Andrew F. West, of Princeton University, Chairman
of the Managing Committee of the School in Rome, Professor
George F. Moore, of Harvard University, Chairman of the
Managing Committee of the School in Palestine, and Mr.
Charles P. Bowditch, Chairman of the Committee on American
Archaeology.
1. Professor James C. Egbert, of Columbia University,
Fasti recently found at Teano.
While on an epigraphical tour last March through the towns of
Campania, I found in the house of Signer Orazio Pasquale in le
Curti an inscription on marble which proved to be fasti of a muni-
cipium. It was said to have been originally found at Teano, ancient
Teanum Sidicinum. It measures : breadth 9| inches, height 9 inches,
thickness 1^ inch. There are ten lines, six of which are complete
and easily read. The letters belong to the scriptura actuaria, and in
this these resemble other fasti. Apices are found over a in Silanus,
a in Vipstanus, u in lulius, and over ae in Laelius and oe in Coelius.
One tall i is seen in Silanus. The inscription reads as follows :
[M~\agrius Sagit(ta) Fal(ernia tribu) Venid(ius) Vitul(us)
Valerius Asiaticus M. Silanus
K(alendis) Mart(iis) loc(o) Valer(ii) Vetus Antistius
K(alendis) luliis D. Laelius Balbus '
K(alendis) Oct^obribus~) C. Terentius Tullius Gemin(us)
Q. Coelius Callus A. Radius Sext(us~) IV vir(i)
M. Plinius Gall(us) M. Oppius Valerius) aed(iles)
Vipstan(us) Popl(icola) Mess(alla) Vips
magistrates) ex
August
The inscription therefore gives the names of consuls of 46 A.D.,
three consules suffecti, municipal quattuorviri, and aediles. The
three consules suffecti for this year have never been known before.
The consul suffectus given in the edict of Claudius de Civitate Anau-
norum, Q. Sulpicius Camerinus, is not named in these fasti from
Teano. This is true also of Vellaeus Tutor, hitherto doubtfully
assigned to this year. The exactness shown in the use of loco
Valerii is not characteristic of other fasti, particularly of fasti
minores. Vipstanus Popl(icola) Mess(alla) may be the consul of
48 A.D., or more probably magistratus indicated in the following
line. The date may be the latter part of the first century. Finally,
68 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE OF AMERICA
it is noteworthy that the Emperor Claudius established a colonia at
Teanuin Sidicinum, and after that time inscriptions of that place
have the names of quattuorviri and aediles. These fasti may
therefore belong to the time of the founding of that colonia.
2. Professor William N. Bates, of the University of Penn-
sylvania, A Signed Amphora of Meno.
Among the vases of the Free Museum of Science and Art of the
University of Pennsylvania is a large red-figured amphora, bearing
the signature of the painter Meno. The vase, which is remarkably
well preserved, has painted, in panels, on one side Apollo, Artemis,
and Leto, and on the other a youthful warrior leading two horses.
The signature is on the base MENONEPOIE^EN. Meno is not
otherwise known, but there is some reason for thinking that he was
the grandfather of the artist Meno who prosecuted Phidias. Meno's
work resembles that of Andocides, but differs from it in the exten-
sive use of unpainted lines put in with a dull tool and in the use of
raised1 black lines. As an artist Meno must be ranked very high.
It was argued from the character of the letters and from the tech-
nique that the vase was painted about 510 B.C. Two new names
of horses, ^Kovdwv and Kpj}s, occur on the vase.
3. Professor C. C. Torrey, of Yale University, A G-reek
Inscription from the Lebanon.
The paper related to a Greek inscription which was found in the
year 1901 in situ, just above the village of Jeba'a, in the Lebanon, a
few hours east of Sidon and perhaps twenty-five hundred feet above
the sea. The inscription is on a limestone boulder, near the path
to Jezzin. The characters are about 6 inches high, well executed,
and nearly all easily legible. It might be read : 'OptaS-AAAafl Ouis,
and translated : " To the Mountain-(Goddess)-Allath of Oia." The
goddess Allath is well known in several Semitic lands, but has not
hitherto been found in Phoenicia.
4. Dr. Arthur Stoddard Cooley, of Auburndale, Mass.,
Archaeological Notes.
This paper was a brief report of recent archaeological work on
the Erechtheuin, at Corinth, on the Treasury of the Athenians at
Delphi, on the Olympieum opposite Syracuse, and on the Rostra
in the Roman Forum, illustrated by slides from photographs taken
the past summer.
In the long trench dug at Corinth last spring in the western part
GENERAL MEETING, DECEMBER 28-30, 1904 69
of the Agora a massive wall was found, apparently part of a great
Doric stoa on the south side of the market-place. By plans it was
shown that this probably has connection with walls found about
four hundred feet to the east in 1898 in Trench XXIII.
The Treasury of the Athenians at Delphi is being rebuilt by the
city of Athens with the old blocks, some new marble, and casts of
the sculptures now in the Delphi museum.
As accurate measurements as the scanty remains permit were
made by Dr. Cooley this summer at the Olympieum opposite Syra-
cuse, showing that the temple measured about 210 x 74 feet and had
six columns on the ends and seventeen on the sides. The columns
standing are the second from the south on the east front and the
tenth from the east on the south side. They are monoliths about
18^ feet high, with a basal diameter of about 5 feet 9 inches, inter-
coluninium of nearly 13 feet, and sixteen channels. A curious
feature is a stone ring or hoop at the bottom of the column, noticed
also in some of the oldest columns of the temple of Hera at Olympia.
WEDNESDAY, DECEMBER 28. 8 P.M.
Mr. Charles P. Bowditch, President of the Committee on
American Archaeology, presided.
Addresses were delivered by Mr. Charles F. Lummis and Dr.
F. M. Palmer, of Los Angeles. Mr. Lummis spoke on the im-
portance of archaeological work in the southwest, where the
Society of the Southwest of the Institute is actively engaged in
collecting and preserving the relics of the aboriginal inhabitants
and the Spanish settlers, and more particularly on The Primitive
Music of the Southwest. His address was illustrated by means
of the phonograph, which gave reproductions of Indian and
Spanish melodies. Dr. Palmer spoke on The Indian Archae-
ology of Southern California, describing remains of Indian life
and emphasizing the importance of work in this field.
x
THURSDAY, DECEMBER 29. 3 P.M.
Professor John Williams White, of Harvard University,
Honorary President of the Institute, presided.
Address of welcome by President Charles W. Eliot, of
Harvard University.
70
1. Professor Mitchell Carroll, of The George Washington
University, Thucydides and Pausanias and the Dionysium in
Limnis.
This paper endeavors to show that the literary references are
sufficiently explicit to determine the site of the Dionysium in
Limnis, if we interpret the text of Thucydides and Pausanias, in
conjunction with other authors, upon the assumption that the site
is unknown and without reference to any of the topographical
theories still in dispute. The conclusion reached is that Pausanias
(I, 20, 3) definitely locates the oldest sanctuary of Dionysus in
Athens, namely the Dionysium in Limnis, as evinced by Thucydides
(II, 15) and Pseudo-Demosthenes (LIX, 76), adjacent to the well-
known Dionysiac theatre on the southeastern slope of the acropolis.
The objections to this view — which prevailed until v. Wilamowitz-
Moellendorff (Hermes, XXI, p. 615 ff.) and Doerpfeld (Atlien. Mitth.
XX, pp. 161 ff.) complicated the situation by their topographical
theories, but is now generally abandoned — were found to be based
chiefly on a narrow interpretation of the term ic/oov, uniformly
applied to the Dionysium in Limnis, which signifies primarily the
sacred enclosure inclusive of the buildings upon it, and secondarily
the temple exclusively. Within the peribolus of the sanctuary of
Dionysus in Limnis at Athens were later erected the temple of Dio-
nysus Eleuthereus and other temples. In this sacred enclosure,
certainly from 499 B.C. forward (Haigh, The Attic Theatre, p. 112),
were celebrated the three festivals of the Anthesteria, the Lenaea,
and the Greater Dionysia, each in its season. Into the controversy
known as " the Enneacrunus Episode " the discussion of two differ-
ent primitive settlements enters, one along the Ilissus, the other
about the Acropolis, each of which had its sanctuaries of Zeus, of
Apollo, of Ge, and of Demeter, and its fountain Callirrhoe, and this
fact has led to the great divergence of opinion among archaeologists
on this question. But there was only one sanctuary of Dionysus
fv Ai}u,vais. Hence, if after an interpretation of the text of the
ancient authorities, we are justified in locating this south of the
Acropolis adjacent to the theatre, it follows that the Enneacrunus
fountain, and all the sites mentioned in connection with it by Thu-
cydides and Pausanias, were in the neighborhood of the Acropolis.
2. Professor Clifford H. Moore, of Harvard University, The
Introduction of the Taurobolium into the Cult of the Magna
Mater.
GENERAL MEETING, DECEMBER 28-30^ 1904 71
The view as to the origin of the taurobolium in the worship of
the Great Mother which has thus far won most favor is that first
proposed by Cumont, who finds its source in the worship of the
Persian Anahita, as identified with *Aprc/xis TaupoTroAos, whom he
sees in Venus Caelesta of the earliest taurobolic inscription (Puteoli,
C.LL. X, 1596). Granting the identification of the Persian goddess
with Artemis, this view is still without warrant; the gloss of
Hesychius, on which Cumont lays much stress, says nothing to the
point — TavpoTToXia • a ets foprrjv ayoutnv 'Apre/xiSi. Furthermore, we
find nowhere a statement that bulls were sacrificed to Anahita, but
on the contrary Plutarch tells us that cows were so offered, Vita
Luc. 24, ^8des te/xu ve/xovrat Uepo-ias 'Apre/uSos . . . xpwvrai 8e rats
/3ov<ri 7T/30S Ov(TlO.V fJ.OVOV.
The origin of the sacrifice, however, is clearly indicated in
Stephanus of Byzantium, S.V. Maoravpa- €KaA.etTO 8e *ai ^ 'Pea. Ma
xai ravpos avrj7 fOve.ro impa AvSots. We may believe then that it was
an ancient custom to sacrifice bulls to the Mother Goddess among
the Lydians at least. That Venus Caelesta of the Puteoli inscrip-
tion is identical with the Magna Mater, who is elsewhere clearly
named in inscriptions of this class, cannot be doubted. It was
apparently at the time of the great expansion in the worship of this
divinity during the early second century of our era, and under its
influence, that the taurobolium was imported into the west from
Asia Minor.
3. Professor Ettore Pais, of the University of Naples, The
Topography of the Temple of the Sirens on the Sorrentine Penin-
sula. (Read by Dr. E. K. Rand. See above, pp. 1-6.)
The location of the temple of the Sirens on the Sorrentine penin-
sula has been a widely discussed question. Strabo, who derives his
information from Timaeus, merely says that the temple was near
Sorrentum, and that it contained dva^/xara TraAaia. A marble frag-
ment of an archaic (or archaistic) Greek head, which was discovered
by the writer in a stonecutter's shop on the peninsula, furnishes a
solution to the problem. This fragment, with many others that
have been very widely scattered, is traceable to the remains of an
ancient temple which once stood where are now the remains of the
mediaeval church of Santa Maria della Fontanella, not far from
the still existing church of Santa Maria della Lobbra (derived from
the Latin delubrum). This ruined church, which lies on an eleva-
tion near the seashore, appears to be the descendant of the Graeco-
Koman temple of the Sirens, lying near the only safe harbor
72 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE OF AMERICA
between Punta di Campanella (Promunturium Minervae) and Sor-
rento. In mediaeval times sailors used to salute the little church
"with the firing of mortars and arquebusses," and were answered
"by the sound of the bells of the church." Whether the marble frag-
ment from this temple is archaic work of the sixth century B.C.,
or a Graeco-Rornan copy of the work of this period, is immaterial.
4. Professor David M. Robinson, of Illinois College, Jack-
sonville, 111., Terra-cotta "Finds" at Corinth in 1903.
In 1903 there was discovered at Corinth, southwest of the Old
Temple, packed together in a mass be.tween two pavements of
crushed and compacted poros, an instructive deposit of terra-cottas.
The main types are standing female figures, mirrors, tablets with
horse and rider in relief, reclining figures both male and female,
shields of the " Argive " type, a tablet with a relief of a cuirass, a
tablet with helmet of "Corinthian" type in relief, and, of especial
importance, a large number of stelae surmounted by a " Corinthian "
helmet in relief, and bearing a sinuous serpent below. The argument
was advanced that this deposit came from the sanctuary of some
chthonian deity, or, more probably still, from that of some hero.
Since some of these terra-cottas date from the sixth century, others
from the fifth, and still others, it may be, from the fourth, the
sanctuary where they were anathemata must have been destroyed
long before the days of Pausanias, and we can only conjecture what
particular one it was.
o. Professor Rufus B. Richardson, of New York, Mountain
Climbing in Greece.
We did not climb mountains in Greece for mere pleasure, but for
the enlightenment in topography and history which the views from
the mountain tops afforded. These views give lessons which strike
deeper than those obtained from books.
From the tops of the Kerata, just west of Eleusis, low as they are,
one gets a view of the narrow and tortuous channel between Megara
and Salamis which demonstrates that that island belonged by nature
to Megara rather than to Athens. The slight elevation afforded
by Lykabettos gives views of Attica and Aegina, "the eyesore of
Piraeus," which make clear the irrepressible conflict between Athens
and Aegina.
The small extent of Greece is realized when from the top of
Parnes one sees to the north Olympus and to the south Taygetus.
From the top of Cithaeron the battle of Plataea is understood better
GENERAL MEETING, DECEMBER 28-30, 1904 73
than from any chart. All Boeotia also, that " orchestra of Ares," is
unfolded before us.
From Pelion, which is only a little over five thousand feet high
and may be climbed on horseback, but which makes up in bulk what
it lacks in height, a grand view of Thessaly, with its border of giant
mountains, Ossa, Olympus, the Cambunian range to the north and
the Pindus range to the west, is obtained. Athos, " the holy moun-
tain," rises sheer out of the sea over six thousand feet on the east.
Of course one loses the game in many honest trials by the un-
kindness of fortune. But one who spends a long time in the country
can by careful watching usually succeed. One perfect view from
Taygetus and another from Kiona, the highest mountain in Greece,
told us more of Greece " than all the sages can." From the former
the Island of Pelops is visible from one corner to another and the
plain of Sparta explains its own eventful history. From Cyllene,
Aroania, and Erymanthus come supplementary views which reveal
the relation of the other small plains to one another.
Happy is the mountain climber in Greece who is never obliged to
hurry. He comes to bless those mountain peaks as familiar friends
and instructors.
6. Professor W. H. Goodyear, of the Brooklyn Institute,
Lotus Ornament on Cypriote Vases.
This paper summarizes a portion of the results announced in The
Grammar of the Lotus in 1901, all of which were originally suggested
by the study of Cypriote vases in the Metropolitan Museum of Art.
The motive for returning to the subject at this time is to call atten-
tion to the acceptance of many of these results by the Swedish
archaeologist, Professor Oscar Montelius, in his Typologische Methode
(1903) and of calling attention to the importance of the elaborate
review of Tlie Grammar of the Lotus which was published by Alois
Eiegl in 1893 in his book entitled Stilfragen, in which some 120
pages were devoted to the discussion of this work.
The speaker reaffirmed his own conclusions regarding the follow-
ing patterns, which have either not been mentioned or not accepted
by Eiegl or Montelius as lotus motives : the Egyptian meander
announced in the Grammar as probably derived from the Egyptian
spiral scroll; Egyptian concentric rings, announced as probably de-
rived from the spiral scroll ; the Egyptian spiral scroll, announced
as probably derived from the spiral scroll with lotuses. These
motives are held by Kiegl not to be lotus motives, and they are
not mentioned either with approval or disapproval by Montelius.
74 ABCHAEO LOGICAL INSTITUTE OF AMERICA
The following motives, announced as lotus derivatives in The
Grammar of the Lotus, are republished as lotus derivatives by Riegl
and Montelius : the so-called Assyrian palmette, first announced by
the speaker as a lotus-palmette and as derived from Egypt ; the so-
called Assyrian rosette, first announced by the speaker as a lotus-
rosette and hence as derived from Egypt, wherever found in the
Mediterranean world; the Egyptian palmette, a motive previously
unnamed, unspecified, and unnoticed, announced by the speaker as
the original of the Assyrian palmette and of the Greek anthemion ;
the Greek anthemion, first announced by the speaker as derived
from the Egyptian lotus-palmette ; the Ionic capital, first published
by Colonna-Ceccaldi, by Dieulafoy, and by Lange as a lotus motive,
with demonstration materially improved, corrected, and supplemented
by the speaker; the egg-and-dart moulding, first announced by Owen
Jones as a lotus motive, with demonstrations materially corrected,
improved, and supplemented by the speaker.
7. Professor Arthur Fairbanks, of the State University of
Iowa, Excavations in the Roman Forum during 1904.
The speaker gave a brief summary of what had been accomplished
in the Forum during the present year, viz. (1) the uncovering of the
Lacus Curtius, (2) the opening of a stone box in the base of the
equus Domitiani, (3) the discovery of a base before the temple of
Castor, supposed to be the base of the equestrian statue of Tremulus
(Liv. ix. 43), (4) the discovery of a road running east and west just
east of the arch of Augustus, (5) the uncovering of much of the pave-
ment of Constantino's basilica, (6) the work now going on in the
house of the Vestals and along the nova via, and (7) the excavations
now in progress west, south, and east of the south pier of the arch
of Titus.
8. Dr. George J. Pfeiffer, of Watertown, Mass., Stamps on
Bricks and Tiles from the Aurelian Wall at Rome.
A piece of the Aurelian wall, 100 Roman feet long, situated east
of the Porta San Giovanni, collapsed in October, 1902. From the
debris over 800 bricks and tiles were collected bearing Roman
stamps and other marks. These have been studied by the speaker,
together with Messrs. A. W. Van Buren and H. H. Armstrong,
Fellows of the School in Rome.
About 594 lettered stamps were found, belonging to about 336
different kinds, 26 of which appear to be unpublished. Those that
may be exactly or approximately dated range from the first century
GENERAL MEETING, DECEMBER 28-30, 1904 75
of the present era to the time of Theodoric, the greatest number (ca.
309) belonging to the reign of Hadrian.
About 235 figured stamps and other marks were collected, belong-
ing to about 125 different kinds. Only ten of them occur on the
same bricks with lettered stamps, seven of which are of the time of
Hadrian.
The classification of the stamped bricks and tiles by their thick-
nesses shows that, generally speaking, they grew thinner with the
progress of time. In the first century the predominant thickness,
judging from a limited number of specimens, was 41-43 mm., ca. \
Roman foot ; in Hadrian's time it was 37-38 mm., i Roman foot ;
in the times of Pius and Severus, 33 mm., 1 Roman foot. The dated
bricks of other times were not sufficiently numerous to permit an
equally definite statement.
The predominant thickness of the bricks bearing figures is 30 mm.,
Y1^ Roman foot, for which reason most of them are probably not of
earlier date than the first half of the third century. This seems
to be confirmed by the occurrence of some of the figures also in
the centre of certain lettered stamps, which are assigned by G. B.
Lugari (B. Com. Roma, 1895, pp. 60-80) on other grounds to the
same date.
The figures are either stamped or drawn by hand, and comprise a
great variety of designs : scrolls, disks, circles with or without a cen-
tral dot, concentric circles, combinations of circles and dots, spirals,
leaves, hexagons, crosses, the swastika or fylfot, stars with six and
eight rays, tridents, palm-leaves, zigzags, dotted letters and other
figures, etc. Their purpose is not known ; on account of their vari-
ety they were probably, indeed, used in various ways. Some resem-
ble Oscan letters and the stonemasons' marks described by 0. Richter
(Ueber antike Steinmetzzeichen, 1885) and A. Sogliano (Notizie degli
Scavi, 1898, p. 69, and 1901, pp. 357-361). Others may represent
paterae or shields, and occur also on leaden tokens (M. Rostowzew,
Tesserae plumbeae, 1903). Still others may have been associated
with Mithraism and early Christianity, or have been merely orna-
ments, ornamental trademarks, or potters' marks. Comparison shows
that many of the simple geometric designs, considered apart from
their purpose, are of high antiquity, being evidently survivals of that
system of geometric ornamentation common to the early and even
prehistoric pottery, metal-ware, bone-carvings, and stone-sculptures
of both the Mediterranean basin and northern Europe.
The Aurelian wall was built in 272-ca. 279 A.D., and repaired as
early as 403 A.D. Parts of it were repeatedly repaired in the Middle
76 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE OF AMERICA
Ages, the particular piece here studied as late as the sixteenth cen-
tury. Hence the stamps found in it throw no light on its early his-
tory: they merely prove that many of the bricks and tiles composing
it at the time of its fall were of Roman origin, and that — since
most of the dated ones belong to the first and second centuries — if
any of these bricks and tiles were used in the original construction,
they were already then quite old.
The extraordinary number and variety of lettered stamps found
have enabled the authors, however, to confirm, correct, and amplify
the records of those already known. Figured stamps have not been
so fully described and illustrated before.
The original treatise will be found in Volume I of the Supple-
mentary Papers of the School in Rome.
9. Miss Alicia M. Keyes, of Concord, Mass., The Acanthus
Motive in Greek Decoration.
Grecian artists represented the stems, flowers, and seed-vessels of
the acanthus spinosus and of the acanthus mollis as well as their
leaves. The " egg-and-dart " and " tongue-and-dart " motives closely
follow the pistil, seed, and seed-vessel forms.
As the acanthus stem withers, the walls of the outer cells break
(being thinner) before those of the inner cells, causing the stem to
divide and curl back in fluted volutes to the basal leaf. Greek Ionic
volutes are modelled from these living curves, as are also Corinthian
volutes. The Solunto Ionic capital emphasizes the natural ending
of the volute at the basal leaf.
Acanthus tendrils, joining their voluted stems like dandelion ten-
drils, are copied in the handles of a fifth century B.C. bronze crater
(Burl. F. A. Club Ex. 1904).
Acanthus blossoms, drying like immortelles, "bloom continually"
(Hellanicus, ap. Athen. XV, 680 a). Therefore carved acanthus
garlands adorn the Erechtheum, while the plant is carved on cymae,
stelae-acroteria (Conze, Attische Grabreliefs, pi. clxv) and antefixes
(Lycian Payava Tomb), and is sketched from life on white Athenian
lecythi (Brit. Mus. Coll. pi. xiv), which, conventionalized, it con-
stantly encircles.
Artistic Greeks, having studied this plant for decoration (with its
perfectly proportioned relations), have given to each part — stem,
leaf, flower, and seed — " the splendor of its truth."
GENERAL MEETING, DECEMBER 28-30, 1904 77
THURSDAY, DECEMBER 29. 8 P.M.
The President of the Institute presided.
1. Mrs. Blanche E. Wheeler Williams, of Boston, The
Pottery from Gf-ournia, Crete.
Excavations were continued at Gournia and neighboring sites
during 1903 and 1904 by Miss Boyd, for the American Exploration
Society of Philadelphia. The pottery from these excavations is di-
vided into a series of eight distinct stages extending from the third
millennium B.C. to the Iron Age. The stages are as follows :
(1) Sub-neolithic and primitive geometric ware, like that of the
Cyclades, with dark ornament on light ground, from rock shelter
burials at Gournia and Aghios Joannis, and from the lowest stratum
at Vasilike.
(2) A remarkable new fabric from Vasilike with Trojan shapes,
long beaks, decoration in black and red, mottled, with highly hand-
polished surface; the technique perhaps borrowed from Libyan
methods and to be compared with Cypriote " red ware."
(3) White paint on black with geometric ornament from an ancient
dump heap north of Gournia town.
(4) Kamares ware and prototypes of local Gournia forms found
beneath Gournia floors. Also Kamares ware from a bone enclosure
north of Gournia town.
(5) Gournia pottery with subdivisions ranging from the Theraean
stage of the Cycladic style to the " Palace style " of Cnossus.
(6) Late Mycenaean style belonging to the period of reoccupation
of the west slope of Gournia with burials in pithoi and " caselles."
(7) Sub-Mycenaean, with iron introduced, from Oronta, Kavousi,
with burials in beehive tombs.
(8) Fully formed geometric style of the early Iron Age from
Skouriazmenos, Kavousi, with burials in beehive tombs.
2. Dr. William Hayes Ward, of New York, The Origin of
Babylonian Civilization and Art.
It is now the tendency of scholars to seek the origin of the earliest
Egyptian civilization and art in Babylonia. Have we any evidence
as to the source from whence the Babylonians drew their art and
civilization, or may we regard these as the product of the land, quite
indigenous ? The object of the paper was to give evidence that these
influences came from the east, in Elam.
For this study we must consider only the very earliest objects of
78 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE OF AMERICA
art as fcmnd especially on the seal cylinders. We must go back of
the time of Sargon the elder, when a Chaldaean civilization had
already reached a high state, that is, back of the period usually
represented as 3800 B.C., although this may be an extreme date for
Sargon.
Not a few very old cylinders represent the sun-god, Shamach, as
rising between two mountains, or stepping in a mountain. Other
very old seals show us a sun-god pushing a foe, probably a spirit of
cloud, against the mountains, as if to clear away the morning mists
as the sun rises. But there are no mountains visible in southern
Babylonia. The designs must have originated in a land of mountains.
Again, quite a number of archaic cylinders show us a cedar or
cypress tree. But no such tree grows in Babylonia, only the culti-
vated date-palm. They do grow on the mountains to the east, hardly
in the mountains of Arabia.
Again, the cylinders of the time of the elder Sargon show us
Gilgamesh fighting a buffalo (bos bubalus) with long corrugated
horns resting back on his shoulders. This is the wild bull of the
Chaldaean swamps. But the early cylinders do not know this buf-
falo, but only a different animal, the bull of the mountains and
forests, bison bonasus, a different animal with short, round horns,
like those of our American bison. This animal must have become
familiar to the artist not in Chaldaea, but in Elam.
It is to be considered that the fabulous monsters, or gods, bore on
their heads the horn of the bison of the forests and hills, and never
of the water buffalo. Such is Eabani, half man and half bull, with
stout, short horns. Again, the human-headed bull always has the
same horns ; and both of these figures are of the very earliest period
that has left any relics for us. Equally the gods themselves, when
they have horns, have only the short round horns of the mountain
bull, not of the swamp buffalo.
And, further, the other animals with which on the earliest seals
human figures fight, or which fight among themselves, are not, ex-
cept the lion, which occupies both regions, those of the Chaldaean
swamps, but of the Elamite mountains and forests, the deer .with
branching horns, the ibex, and the oryx.
It is not so much any single point, but the combination of evidence
peculiar to the very earliest works of art — the mountains, the cedars,
the bison, the bison-horned heroes or monsters, the deer, the ibex,
and the oryx — which all point to the Elamite country as the origin
of the Sumerian civilization of primitive Chaldaea, none of which, and
certainly not all of which, could have had their origin in an indige-
GENERAL MEETING, DECEMBER 28-SO, 1904 79
nous Chaldaean population, and to this must be added the fact that
of the materials used to make the earliest seals, serpentine, lapis-
lazuli, and jasper, all, except shell, were to be found not in Chaldaea,
but only in the land of cliffs and mountains.
3. Mr. Albert M. Lythgoe, of Harvard University and the
Boston Museum of Fine Arts, The Egyptian Expedition of the
University of California; An Early Prehistoric Cemetery at
Naga ed-Der.
The Egyptian Expedition of the University of California was sent
out in 1899 under the direction of Dr. G. A. Reisner, with A. M.
Lythgoe of Harvard and F. W. Green of Cambridge (England) as
the other members of the expedition, the latter replaced later on by
A. C. Mace of Oxford. During the years 1901-03 the expedition was
centred near Naga ed-Dgr, where a part of its work was the excava-
tion of a cemetery of the early prehistoric period. This cemetery
proved to be of unique value, owing to the remarkable condition of
preservation in which the burials themselves were found, and to the
fact that, in consequence of their perfect state of preservation, they
afforded invaluable material for determining the racial type and
characteristics of the Egyptians of that period. Furthermore, the
archaeological evidence which the cemetery furnished proved to be
of almost equal importance, and a mass of material was collected
which is now in preparation for the complete publication of the
cemetery. From a total of 635 graves, of which the cemetery con-
sisted, a series of 1850 negatives were taken, including not only a
complete photographic record of every burial in position, but also a
record in detail of all the material occurring with the burial. From
the facts thus recorded final evidence was obtained on previously
undetermined points, such as types of mattings and the manner of
their employment ; the number and kinds of garments in which the
burial had been clothed ; the occurrence of wooden-box burials ; and
various methods of roofing the grave.
4. Professor Allan Marquand, of Princeton University, The
Temple of the Didymaean Apollo near Miletus. (Published in
Records of the Past, IV, 1905, pp. 1-15; 10 figs.)
The excavations on the site of the temple of the Didymaean
Apollo have raised the problem of the date of the faqade. Three
solutions have been offered : (1) that of Rayet, who assigns it to the
fourth century B.C., (2) that of Haussoullier, who assigns it to
80 ABCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE OF AMERICA
the second century B.C., and (3) that of Wernicke, who assigns it
to the first century after Christ. Kayet's theory was enunciated
before the figured capitals and Gorgon frieze came to light. These
have strong Pergaraene affinities, and reinforce Haussoullier in
assigning the facade to the second century. In my opinion he is
"wrong in relegating the frieze and dentils to the time of Caligula.
In style and spirit they belong to the same period as the vases and
capitals. Wernicke compares the Zeus head from the faqade at
Didyma with the sculptures by Damophon. But the analogy is far
from close, and Damophon's date is quite as problematical as that
of the facade of the temple, if not more so. Evidence has not yet
been presented to justify so late a period for this temple.
FRIDAY, DECEMBER 30. 3 P.M.
Mr. Edward Robinson, Director of the Boston Museum of
Fine Arts, Vice-President of the Institute, presided.
1. Professor G. Frederick Wright, of Oberlin College, The
Physical Conditions in North America during Mans Early
Occupancy. (Published in Records of the Past, IV, 1905,
pp. 15-26; 10 figs.)
The oldest definite evidence of man in America connects him with
the waning stages of the glacial period. Such evidence is found
in the valley of the Delaware at Trenton, KJ. ; in the valley of
the Ohio at Brilliant, near Steubenville ; at Newcomerstown on the
Tuscarawas River ; at Madisonville, near Cincinnati, on the Little
Miami ; and at Lansing, on the Missouri River, near Leavenworth,
Kan. Farther to the north they are credibly reported in deposits
connected with the glacial period at Little Falls, Minn. ; near New
London, 0. ; and on the old beach line surrounding Lake Ontario.
The climatic conditions, however, were not so unfavorable as
might at first seem, being far less rigorous than those in Greenland,
where man exists at the present time. Protecting forests of cedar
and other evergreens flourished up to the southern edge of the ice-
sheet ; while the mammoth, the Greenland reindeer, the moose, and
the musk-ox roamed through the forests, and the walrus frequented
the inlets of the middle Atlantic coast.
The implements found are in gravel deposits laid down by
immense floods of water produced by the melting of the ice sheet.
Primitive man witnessed annual floods of 100 feet in the Delaware,
150 feet in the Ohio, and 200 feet in the Missouri.
GENERAL MEETING, DECEMBER 28-30, 1904 81
All along the watershed between the Great Lakes and the Mis-
sissippi valley he also witnessed that remarkable change in the
course of the streams which took place when the ice had melted
back from the watershed to open the present channels of northward
flowing streams. There was a time during man's early occupancy
of this watershed when the streams flowing over the many waste
weirs into the Mississippi valley suddenly began to flow northward
toward the Eed River of the North, the St. Lawrence valley, and
the valley of the Mohawk. In all this there are many scenes which
can be worked up to good effect by some novelist who shall lay his
plot ten thousand years ago and familiarize himself with the
evidence of the natural events which then took place.
2. Professor Lewis B. Paton, of the Hartford Theological
Seminary, Some Excavations on the Supposed Line of the Third
Wall of Jerusalem.
Jerusalem at the time when it was besieged by Titus was pro-
tected by three walls on the north. The course of the first, or inner,
wall is certain from the description of Josephus and from archaeo-
logical discoveries. It ran due east from a point near the present
Jaffa Gate to the west wall of the temple. The courses of the sec-
ond, or middle, wall, and of the third, or outer, wall cannot be
determined from the account of Josephus, and* the archaeological
evidence is still uncertain. Only one fact is clearly established,
namely, that an ancient wall followed the line of the present north
wall of the city from the Jaffa Gate to the Damascus Gate. The
determination whether this was the second or the third wall described
by Josephus is one of the fundamental problems of Jerusalem
archaeology.
The theory which identifies this wall with the third wall appeals
to the location of the Church of the Holy Sepulchre inside of this
wall. Christ was crucified outside of the second wall, hence it is
claimed that this wall cannot be the second. Unfortunately, the
genuineness of the sepulchre rests upon too slender historical evi-
dence for its location to be a decisive argument in the case. It is
also claimed that remains of the second wall are found inside of the
Church of the Sepulchre, but a careful examination of these remains
makes it \ery doubtful whether any of them ever belonged to a city
wall. The wall laid down by Schick on the basis of these remains
follows an inconceivably bad course, running on low ground all the
way, and making three rectangular bends without reason. It does
not correspond with Josephus's description of it as Kv/cAov/xevov, and
82 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE OF AMERICA
if it had made the singular inward bend at the Church of the
Sepulchre that Schick assumes, Josephus must have mentioned
this fact. Moreover, the identification of the present north wall
with the third wall does not do justice to Josephus's statements in
regard to the distance between the third wall and the second, the
size of the city, its large population, and the distance of the third
wall from the monument of Helena and from Scopus.
Accordingly, we are forced to conclude that the remains along the
line of the present north wall cannot be identified with the third
wall of Josephus, but must belong to the second wall. In that case
the third wall must be sought at some distance to the north of the
present city wall. In 1838 Robinson found numerous traces of this
wall and was able to determine its course for a considerable dis-
tance. Since that time the spread of the city toward the north has
obliterated all signs of this wall, so that now people are able to
assert that it never existed and that Robinson was mistaken.
During my stay in Jerusalem I made diligent search for this
wall. The only remains that I could find above ground were some
immense drafted stones in the side of a cistern about a third of a
mile north of the Damascus Gate. These were not noticed by Rob-
inson, but they were slightly examined by Wilson in 1865 and by
Schick in 1875. Schick regarded them as part of a tomb. Conder
supposed that the stones had belonged to the third wall, but that
they had been moved from their original position. It seemed worth
while to make them the object of a more thorough investigation,
and I obtained permission to excavate. Examination showed that
the stones were native rock, cut to imitate masonry, and revealed no
traces of the tomb that Schick declared would be found under them.
These stones are a rock ledge that has been cut into steps in order
to allow a wall to be built upon it, and that has been dressed to
match the masonry of this wall. The most likely hypothesis is
that it served as a foundation for the third wall of the city that
was built by King Agrippa.
3. Professor James M. Paton, of Wesleyan University, The
Death of Ther sites on an Amphora in the Boston Museum of
Fine Arts.
According to our literary sources, Thersites was murdered by the
fist or spear of Achilles, because of his ill-timed insults after
the death of Penthesilea. The representation of the murder on the
Tabula Iliaca is too indistinct to show clearly the version of
the early epic. The vase in Boston — a Tarentine amphora from
GENERAL MEETING, DECEMBER 28-30, 1904 83
near Bari — presents several novel features. Thersites has been
beheaded, and lies among overturned vases and other vessels.
Diomedes is hurrying to avenge him, but is restrained by Menelaus.
Agamemnon also is hurrying to intervene. This versiou is probably
not derived from the epic, nor can any literary source be named
with certainty. It is possible that it refers to a story that Thersites
was killed by Achilles for stealing the sacred vessels of Apollo. If
so, it accords well with Usener's explanation of the original nature
of Achilles and Thersites, and of their enmity.
4. Professor Samuel Ball Platner, of Western Reserve Uni-
versity, The Rostra.
This paper was a resume of the latest theory of 0. Eichter, pub-
lished in his monograph, Die Romische Rednerbuhne, Berlin, 1903.
This theory is based on recent study of the existing remains, which
seems to show that the curved portion behind the rectangular Rostra,
commonly called the Hemicycle, is older instead of younger than
the other, and dates from the time of Julius Caesar. Richter there-
fore believes that this Hemicycle was the Eostra erected by Caesar
and dedicated in 44 B.C. by Antonius. Trajan built the rectangular
structure in front, and joined the two together, making one wide
platform, approached by a curved flight of steps from the rear.
Additional evidence for this view is afforded by a coin of Palicanus
and the marble balustrades.
5. Professor Theodore F. Wright, of Cambridge, Mass.,
Lamps with Christian Inscriptions.
Hundreds of lamps have been found in tombs in Palestine and
many of them show letters encircling the opening in the centre. It
has been difficult to decipher these until it was seen that one sen-
tence, <t>UUC XY <t>GNI TTACIN, is the basic common inscription, but
put on in various ways. The letters are sometimes not in proper
order, and again a few of the letters may be repeated so as to fill
the whole space. Some of these lamps are figured in Quarterly
Statements of the Palestine Exploration Fund, 1904, January,
p. 24; October, pp. 327, 349; Excavations at Jerusalem, 1894-97,
pi. xxvi. In Recue.il cP Archeologie Orientale (1888), Vol. I, p. 171,
M. Clermont Ganneau has treated of another common inscription,
AYXNAPIA KAAA, and regards it as also Christian because of
two lamps described in the Revue Biblique, October, 1898, p. 485,
which have <t>UJC XY <t>GNI TTACIN KAAH, 'the light of Christ
shines beautiful for all.' He believes these lamps to represent the
84 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE OF AMERICA
descent of the holy fire at the Greek Easter because these words are
found in St. Basil's Liturgy, used at that time. They are derived
from John i. 5, 9, and 1 John ii. 8.
6. Dr. Paul V. C. Baur, of Yale University, A Terra-cotta
Tityrus in the Cincinnati Museum.
A terra-cotta statuette, 4 in. high, representing a combination of
animal and man, was discussed. The figure stands upright and is
human with the exception of the head and the feet. The head is
that of a goat, and instead of human feet the creature has cloven
hoofs. It was probably found in the Kabirion, Thebes, and is now
in the Cincinnati Art Museum. As attributes it holds an unidenti-
fied object in its right hand and a horn of plenty in its left. From
the cornucopia and the fact that this goat-demon is ithyphallic,
we may safely conclude that he belongs to the attendants of the
Thracian Dionysus, the most prominent of the group being Satyrs,
Pans, Titans, Corybantes, and Curetes. All of these are essentially
deities of procreation, and were, as Kaibel proved, closely allied to
the Phrygian Mother of the Gods. Originally, however, they were
.phalli.
The name Tityrus seems to the writer of the paper to be the most
appropriate appellation of this goat-demon, especially in view of
Bilcheler's explanation of the Greek titos and the Latin titus as mean-
ing bird used metaphorically for phallus, an explanation accepted by
y. Wilamowitz and others.
7. Dr. Oliver S. Tonks, of Columbia University, Exelcias :
a Master of the Black-figured Style.
Exekias is interesting because of his technique and because he
belongs in the period just preceding the red-figured style. He signs
ten times as maker and twice as maker and painter. On the neck of
the signed deinos is a Sicyonian dedicatory inscription, which Brunn
(Bull. d. Inst. 1865), dating it about 600 B.C., believed archaistic.
Helbig (Bull. d. Inst. 1876), more rationally admitting a later date
for the dedication, is wrong in placing the vase early in the fifth cen-
tury B.C. With the rest of the works of Exekias it belongs about
550-540 B.C. This time reconciles the dates of the dedication and
the signature.
The style of Exekias, free so far as is possible in the black-figured
style, is marked by a fineness of execution comparable with that of
the Francois vase. The characteristics peculiar to our artist are
GENERAL MEETING, DECEMBER 28-30, 1904 85
.(1) the doing of the hair in a cue bent against the head but not
bound by a fillet (Mon. d. Inst. II, 22; Gerhard, AV.B.}, (2) a method
of outlining the bony structure of the hind legs of horses (Gerhard,
Etrus. u. Camp. Vas. 12, and A.V.E. 107), (3) the binding of the
reins with a strap (A. V.B. 107), (4) the decoration of the horse-collar
(Etrus. u. Camp. Vas. 12), (5) the binding of the foretop of horses
into a pompon, and (6) the decoration of the crest-support of the
helmet with a line that zigzags from one side of the support to the
other (A. V.B. 107).
During the above investigation the following unsigned vases were
found to belong to Exekias. That illustrated in A. V.B. 137 was
identified by characteristics Nos. 2 and 3; that given in A.V.B. 122-
123 by characteristics Nos. 3 and 6 (the vase is signed by Cholchos
as maker, thus showing that Exekias worked with another artist),
and the vase illustrated in Etrus. u. Camp. Vas. 20 by characteristic
No. 5. In the last vase the female figure at the left has the same
decoration on the chiton as Athena on the " Cholchos " vase.
8. Professor Karl P,. Harrington, of the University of Maine,
The Topography of Cicero's Boyhood Home.
Otto Eduard Schmidt, in his study of Cicero's Villas, has taken,
it seems to me, essentially the right view with regard to Cicero's
birthplace, after the previous confusion between conflicting authori-
ties. The purpose of this paper was to offer a rapid review of the
grounds upon which the question must be decided ; to sum up cer-
tain reasons for settling upon one of the two proposed sites between
which Schmidt wavers ; and, in confirmation of the position taken,
to reproduce before the eyes of those present the localities con-
cerned, most of which are not shown by Schmidt.
The walk described in section 14 of the De Legibus must have
been up the right bank of the Liris to the ancient bridge, of which
remains are still visible opposite the Fibrenus delta. Crossing there,
Cicero spoke at once of being at his boyhood home, and afterwards
reached the small island in the Fibrenus to which Cicero says he
was wont to retire for study. But his remark that his home was
surrounded by ice-cold streams makes it clear that it was on the
Fibrenus delta.
There are two deltas of the Fibrenus. The site was probably fixed
on the smaller one, to save the best land and to set the house prop-
erly back from the road that led from the bridge. The many ancient
marbles in the church and cloister of San Domenico confirm this
view.
86 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE OF AMERICA
9. Dr. Cyrus Adler, of the Smithsonian Institution, The
Exhibit of the United States National Museum in Historic
Archaeology at the St. Louis ^Exposition.
The United States National Museum, being largely dependent
upon Government exploring expeditions, and having as its primary
duty in archaeology the preservation of monuments and objects
belonging to the territory of the United States, has, nevertheless, if
only for purposes of comparison, been engaged during the past ten
years or more in bringing together a study collection of objects of
historic archaeology. With the very slender means allowed by
Congress to the Museum, these collections must of necessity consist
of casts, although occasionally, through the generosity of foreign
governments or individuals, originals of interest and value have
been received. As the exhibit of the Smithsonian Institution and
National Museum at St. Louis was intended to give a full idea of
the operations of both establishments, the subject of historic archae-
ology was given a space, though small, in the Smithsonian exhibit.
It is mainly to bring to the notice of this Institute the fact that the
national collections include the archaeology of other parts of the
world than America that this brief description of the collection that
was set up at St. Louis was written. There was but one original of
importance, a good example of Graeco-Egyptian portraiture, one of
the famous Graf collection. Ancient Egypt was represented by
casts of the lid of the sarcophagus of Sebaski, an Egyptian priest
of about 700 B.C., the lid of the sarcophagus of Queen Ankhnefera-
bra, the wife of Amasis II, 572-528 B.C., an Egyptian recumbent
lion, the divinity Horus and his altar, and Hapi, the Egyptian God
of the Nile. The originals of all these casts are in the British
Museum.
Of Assyrian and Babylonian objects there were casts of the
Human-headed Lion and the Assyrian fo-ir-winged Female Figure,
in the British Museum; the Famous Wounded Lioness; a Baby-
lonian Altar with Bas-reliefs, in Paris, discovered by M. de Sarzec
in the ruins of Telloh ; one of the eagle-headed winged figures in
front of the sacred tree ; one of the winged figures, holding in one
hand a basket and in the other a fir cone ; Sennacherib receiving the
Submission of Lachish ; the well-known Babylonian Votive Tablet
of the Sun-god, and probably more important than all, as being
more recently discovered and more in the public eye, a cast of the
famous Code of Hammurabi.
Of Greek objects, a Group of the Two Fates ; the Hermes from
GENERAL MEETING, DECEMBER 28-30, 1904 87
the Island of Andros, the original of which is in the national
museum at Athens ; the Eleusinian Belief from the Museum at
Athens ; and the Laocoon Group, in the Vatican Museum.
Of Boinan objects, Cast of Ceres, in the Vatican Museum ; Head
of the Discus Thrower, in the Lancelotti Palace at Borne ; Orpheus,
Eurydice, and Hermes, in the Villa Albani, at Borne; and portions
of the reliefs in the triumphal arch of Trajan at Beneventum, pur-
chased through the American School of Classical Studies in Borne ;
finally, the most noteworthy modern piece of sculpture, the Moses
of Michelangelo.
The following papers were read by title :
1. Professor F. B. Tarbell, of the University of Chicago,
Notes on the Ceiling of the G-reek Temple- Cella.
Modern authorities on Greek architecture commonly assume the
existence of a flat wooden ceiling over the cella of a Greek temple.
Inasmuch as this assumption has been called in question, the present
paper attempts to review the relevant evidence — literary, epigraphi-
cal, and monumental. As a result, a ceiling over the cella seems
to be guaranteed or made highly probable for the temples of Zeus
and of Hera at Olympia, of Asclepius at Epidaurus, of Poseidon
(so-called) at Paestum, of Aphaia on the island of Aegina, of Concord
(so-called) at Agrigentum, and for the Parthenon, the Erechtheum,
and the Theseum (so-called) at Athens. On the other hand, there
is reason to believe that some Greek temples had no ceiling over
the cella. This is fully recognized by Choisy, Histoire de Parchitec-
ture, I, p. 444.
2. Rev. Walter Lowrie, of Boston, The So-called Coptic Tex-
tiles in the Boston Museum of Fine Arts.
3. Professor Arthur Fairbanks, of the University of Iowa,
Notes on White Lecythi.
4. Professor D. Cady Eaton, of Yale University, The Heads
of St. Germain.
5. Professor Francis W. Kelsey, of the University of Michi-
gan, Pompeii and St. Pierre.
6. Dr. T. L. Comparette, of Chicago, Some Problems of
Roman Engineering.
7. Dr. George H. Chase, of Harvard University, Some Un-
published Ttrra-cotta Figures in the Boston Museum of Fine Arts.
88 AECHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE OF AMERICA
8. Dr. Theodore Woolsey Heermance, Director of the School
at Athens, Report on the Excavations at Corinth in 1904. (See
Am. J. Arch. VIII, 1904, pp. 433-441.)
9. Dr. Hans H. Spoer, of Astoria, N.Y., The Inter-relation
of Menhirs, Dolmens, and Cupmarks in Palestine.
10. Professor Thomas D. Seymour, of Yale University, Sea
Life in Homer.
The following members of the Institute were registered as
in attendance at one or more of the sessions of the General
Meeting :
Of the Baltimore Society :
Mr. James Teackle Dennis, Baltimore ; Miss Esther B. Van Deman,
The Woman's College, Baltimore; Professor H. L. Wilson, Johns
Hopkins University.
Of the Boston Society :
Mr. Edwin H. Abbot, Cambridge ; Mr. Harlan P. Amen, Phillips
Exeter Academy; Miss C. Borden, Boston; Mr. C. P. Bowditch,
Boston; Miss Harriet A. Boyd, Smith College; Professor Alice V.
V. Brown, Wellesley College ; Miss Mary H. Buckingham, Boston ;
Professor H. E. Burton, Dartmouth College; Miss Eva Channing,
Boston ; Dr. George H. Chase, Harvard University ; Rev. Dr. Edward
Lord Clark, Brookline ; Dr. Arthur Stoddard Cooley, Auburndale ;
Professor William K. Denison, Tufts College ; Professor Howard F.
Doane, Charlestown ; Mr. William W. Dove, Andover ; Mr. Thomas
H. Eckfeldt, Concord School ; Mrs. Samuel Eliot, Boston ; Mrs. John
W. Elliot, Boston ; Mr. W. Amory Gardner, Groton School ; Professor
William W. Goodwin, Harvard University ; Professor John C. Gray,
Harvard University ; Mrs. John C. Gray, Boston ; Dr. Walter D. D.
Hadzsits, Smith College ; Professor William F. Harris, Harvard Uni-
versity ; Professor Adeline B. Hawes, Wellesley College ; Professor
Henry W. Haynes, Boston ; Professor John H. Hewitt, Williams
College; Mr. B. H. Hill, Boston Museum of Fine Arts; Professor
George E. Howes, University of Vermont ; Mr. Ernest Jackson, Bos-
ton ; Miss Margaret Jackson, Auburndale ; Miss Alicia M. Keyes,
Concord ; Miss Helen F. Kimball, Brookline ; Professor John C.
Kirtland, Jr., Phillips Exeter Academy; Mr. Gardiner M. Lane,
Boston ; Professor George Dana Lord, Dartmouth College ; Pro-
fessor John K. Lord, Dartmouth College ; Professor David G. Lyon,
GENERAL MEETING, DECEMBER 28-30, 1904 89
Harvard University ; Mr. Albert M. Lythgoe, Boston Museum of
Fine Arts and Harvard University ; Dr. E. von Mach, Cambridge ;
Professor H. W. Magoun, Cambridge ; Miss Ellen F. Mason, Boston ;
Professor Clifford H. Moore, Harvard University ; Professor George
F. Moore, Harvard University ; Mrs. John H. Morison, Boston ; Miss
Frances R. Morse, Boston; Dr. Charles Peabody, Harvard Univer-
sity ; Mr. M. S. Prichard, Boston Museum of Fine Arts ; Professor
F. W. Putnam, Harvard University ; Miss Ellen D. Putnam, Boston ;
Rev. James Reed, Boston ; Mr. Edward Robinson, Boston Museum
of Fine Arts ; Mrs. Sara P. Rohde, Boston ; Miss Theodora Sedg-
wick, Cambridge ; Professor J. B. Sewall, Brookline ; Miss Anna D.
Slocum, Jamaica Plain ; Mrs. W. E. Stone, Cambridge ; Miss Harriet
S. Tolman, Boston ; Professor C. H. Toy, Harvard University ; Pro-
fessor Henry M. Tyler, Smith College ; Professor Charles St. Clair
Wade, Tufts College; Professor Alice Walton, Wellesley College;
Miss Mary Lee Ware, Boston ; Professor John Williams White,
Harvard University ; Mrs. E. F. Williams, Boston ; Rev. Dr. W. C.
Winslow, Boston ; Professor F. E. Woodruff, Bowdoin College ; Rev.
Dr. Theodore F. Wright, Cambridge.
Of the Chicago Society :
Mr. Allison V. Armour, New York City.
Of the Cleveland Society :
Professor Harold N. Fowler, Western Reserve University ; Pro-
fessor Samuel Ball Platner, Western Reserve University.
Of the Connecticut Society :
Professor Frank C. Babbitt, Trinity College; Mr. William L.
Cushing, Westminster School, Simsbury ; Professor George D. Kel-
logg, Williams College ; Professor James M. Paton, Wesleyan Uni-
versity ; Professor Lewis B. Paton, Hartford ; Professor Tracy Peck,
Yale University ; Professor Louise F. Randolph, Mt. Holyoke Col-
lege; Professor H. M. Reynolds, Yale University; Miss Elizabeth
H. Rockwell, Winsted ; Professor Helen M. Searles, Mt. Holyoke
College; Professor Thomas Day Seymour, Yale University; Pro-
fessor H. De F. Smith, Amherst College ; Professor Charles C. Torrey,
Yale University; Dr. Charles H. Weller, Hopkins Grammar School,
New Haven; Miss Mary C. Welles, Newington; Professor Mary
Gilmore Williams, Mt. Holyoke College.
Of the Detroit Society :
Professor Francis W. Kelsey, University of Michigan.
90 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE OF AMERICA
Of the Iowa Society :
Professor Arthur Fairbanks, Iowa State University; Professor
Herbert B. Foster, University of South Dakota.
Of the Missouri Society :
Dr. Paul V. C. Baur, Yale University.
Of the New York Society :
Professor Henry F. Burton, University of Rochester; Professor
Mortimer L. Earle, Barnard College ; Professor James C. Egbert, Jr.,
Columbia University ; Professor William H. Goodyear, Museum of
Brooklyn Institute ; Professor Karl P. Harrington, University of
Maine ; Professor Abby Leach, Vassar College ; Professor Allan
Marquand, Princeton University ; Professor J. Leverett Moore,
Vassar College ; Miss M. Louise Nichols, Miss Porter's School,
Farmington ; Professor Edward D. Perry, Columbia University ;
Dr. Oliver S. Tonks, Columbia University; Professor William R.
Ware, Milton, Mass. ; Professor Andrew F. West, Princeton Uni-
versity; Professor James R. Wheeler, Columbia University; Pro-
fessor George M. Whicher, Brooklyn ; Professor Clarence H. Young,
Columbia University.
Of the Pennsylvania Society :
Professor George A. Barton, Bryn Mawr College ; Professor Will-
iam N. Bates, University . of Pennsylvania ; Rev. WTalter Lowrie,
Boston.
Of the Pittsburg Society :
Professor Hamilton Ford Allen, Washington and Jefferson College.
Of the Southwest Society :
Dr. Charles F. Lummis, Los Angeles ; Dr. Frank M. Palmer, Los
Angeles.
Of the Washington Society :
Professor Mitchell Carroll, The George Washington University;
Mr. George Horton, Washington ; Professor E. M. Pease, Washington.
Of the Wisconsin Society :
Mr. Grant Showerman, Princeton University.
The sessions were attended by the following persons, also, —
either members of the Council or of the Managing Commit-
GENERAL MEETING, DECEMBER 28-30, 1904 91
tees, officers of the supporting institutions, or former members
of the Schools in Athens, Rome, or Palestine, — not members of
the Institute :
Dr. Francis K. Ball, Phillips Exeter Academy ; Professor Charles
E. Bennett, Cornell University; Professor Caroline M. Breyfogle,
Wellesiey College ; Professor William S. Barrage, Middlebury Col-
lege ; Mr. L. D. Caskey, Yale University ; Miss Mary Caswell, Welles-
ley College ; Professor George D. Chase, Wesleyan University ; Mr.
D. T. Clark, Williams College ; Professor William L. Cowles, Amherst
College; Professor W. B. Owen, Lafayette College; Dr. George J.
Pfeiffer, Watertown, Mass. ; Rev. Professor John Winthrop Platner,
Andover Theological Seminary; Professor William Carey Poland,
Brown University ; Dr. E. K. Rand, Harvard University ; Professor
Rufus B. Richardson, New York; Professor David M. Robinson,
Illinois College; Rev. Dr. William Hayes Ward, New York; Dr.
Willis P. Woodman, Morristown, N. J. ; Professor George F. Wright,
Oberlin College ; Dr. Henry B. Wright, Yale University.
The next General Meeting of the Institute will be held at
Cornell University, Ithaca, N.Y., in Convocation Week (Janu-
ary), 1906, in connection with the annual meeting of the
American Philological Association.
1904
July — December
ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS1
NOTES ON RECENT EXCAVATIONS AND
DISCOVERIES; OTHER NEWS
HAROLD N. FOWLER, Editor-in-charge
Western Reserve University, Cleveland, 0.
GENERAL AND MISCELLANEOUS
ORGANIZATIONS TO AID MUSEUMS. — The Societe des Amis
du Louvre, founded in 1903 to acquire objects to offer to the Louvre, now
numbers 1650 members, and has an income of 40,000 fr. a year. (Rass.
d'Arte, September, 1904, Cronaca.) The recent extensive purchases by for-
eign museums and private collectors of valuable works of art in the London
sales has brought about the formation in England of the National Art Col-
lections Fund of Great Britain, with Lord Balcarres as chairman. The
object of the Fund is to help the British Galleries to compete with the for-
eign buyers, and though only a year old, the society has already presented a
valuable Watteau to the Dublin National Gallery and to the British Museum
a fine Greek bronze plaque from the Hawkins Collection. In Germany the
Berlin Kaiser Friedrich Verein has been in existence for some time. It has
given many works of art to the National Gallery, among them the two Van
Dycks from the Peel Collection, purchased for $150,000. The money was
afterward refunded to the Verein, by a vote of the Reichstag, with the thanks
of the nation. Amsterdam has a society, organized in 1883, for the purpose
of keeping the De Vos Collection in the country. This society became per-
manent and has been instrumental in preventing the exportation of many
art treasures. (New York Evening Post, November 26, 1904.)
NECROLOGY. — Anatole de Barth^lemy. — Anatole de Barthelemy
was born at Reims, July 1, 1821, and died at Ville d' Avray, June 27, 1904.
He was the author of many articles in the R. Arch., R. Num., Gazette Arche-
1 The departments of Archaeological News and Discussions and of Bibliography
are conducted by Professor FOWLER, Editor-in-charge, assisted by Miss MARY H.
BUCKINGHAM, Professor HARRY E. BURTON, Professor JAMES C. EGBERT, Professor
ELMER T. MERRILL, Dr. GEORGE N. OLCOTT, Professor JAMES M. PATON, and the
Editors, especially Professor MARQUAND.
No attempt is made to include in this number of the JOURNAL material published
after December 31, 1904. \
For an explanation of the abbreviations, see pp. 145, 146.
93
94 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
ologique, B. M. Soc. Ant. Fr., and other periodicals, of a Manual of Numis-
matics, and, in collaboration with J. Geslin de Bourgogue, of a work in four
volumes on the history and monuments of the diocese of Saint-Brieuc. He
was generous and kind in giving valuable advice and encouragement to
many workers in the field of archaeology. (SALOMON REINACH, R. Arch.
IV, 1904, pp. 137 f.)
Louis Palma di Cesnola. — The death of General Louis Palma di
Cesnola took place in New York, November 21, 1905. He was born at Riv-
arolo, in Piedmont, June 29, 1832. At the age of seventeen he took part in
the war against Austria, and became a lieutenant. In 1860 he came to New
York. He served as a cavalry officer in the war of the Secession, and was
finally made Brigadier General. From 1865-77 he was United States con-
sul at Cyprus, where he carried on archaeological excavations. Since 1878
he has been Director of the Metropolitan Museum of Art, in New York.
He was the author of Cyprus, its Cities, Tombs, and Temples, and of a folio,
Atlas of Cypriote Antiquities, besides numerous articles. The announcement
is made that Sir C. Purdon Clarke, art director of the South Kensington
Museum, has been chosen to succeed General Cesnola as Director of the
Metropolitan Museum.
Frederic William Madden. — Frederic William Madden, who died on
June 21, 1904, was, like his father Sir Frederic, for many years in the British
Museum, being in the Department of Antiquities and of Coins and Medals,
1859-68. He was Secretary of the Numismatic Society of London, and joint
editor of the Numismatic Chronicle (1860-68), to which he contributed many
papers. After a period of work on international exhibitions, he went to
Brighton College as secretary and librarian in 1874. Finally he was chief
librarian of the Brighton Public Library, 1888-1902. His work in numis-
matics was considerable, and includes two books on the coins of the Jews,
and the Handbook of Roman Numismatics, 1861, besides a number of contri-
butions to popular publications. (A then. July 2, 1904.)
Leone Nardoni. — August 22, 1904, occurred the death of Leone Nar-
doni, the last survivor of those who inaugurated palethnological researches
in Rome and Latium. (B. Paletn. It. X, 1904, p. 228.)
George Frederick Watts. — This greatest of contemporary English
painters died in London, July 1, 1904, at the age of eighty-seven years. Born
in London in 1817, he studied at Florence and began his career as an histori-
cal painter, from which he turned to portraiture. His later works formed a
sort of cycle of philosophical conceptions. He was also known for his works
in sculpture and lithography. He had been a member of the Royal Academy
since 1898, was knighted by Queen Victoria, and was a Chevalier of the
Legion of Honor. (Cftron. d. Arts, July 16, 1904, pp. 218-219.)
THE FRENCH SCHOOLS AT ATHENS AND ROME. — In C.
R. Acad. Insc. 1904, pp. 530-547, is a report by R. CAGNAT on the activity
of the French Schools at Athens and Rome in the years 1902-03. The
rebuilding of the Treasury of the Athenians at Delphi, the excavations at
Delos, Tegea, the Fayoum, Tenos, Ceos, and Argos are briefly described,
and the written work presented by the members of the Schools is discussed.
ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCOVERIES IN SOUTHERN RUSSIA
IN 1903. — Most important are the gold and other objects from royal tu-
muli at Stanitza in the Kuban, especially a sword-sheath and a unique battle-
GENERAL] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1904 95
axe, elaborately ornamented with motives from Assyrian, Persian, Scythian,
and Siberian art, probably of Mesopotamia!! manufacture and from the
seventh or sixth century B.C. Tumuli in Zurowka, in the Government of
Kiev, show the Scythian civilization of the fifth and fourth centuries, with
many Greek articles, including a dedication to Apollo Delphinius, pottery,
bronzes, etc. Gold, silver, bronze, and terra-cotta objects of the first and
second centuries after Christ are also found in the Kuban region. Horse
graves are usually found near the human graves, and in one case thirty
horses are buried in a trench encircling the grave. At Olbia (Parutino),
more interesting even than the contents of tumuli are the evidences of suc-
cessive strata of occupation. A tumulus which contains in the upper por-
tion a tomb of the second or third century after Christ shows four levels
below that of the tomb. The lowest is of the archaic period, and the fourth,
which was destroyed by the Getae in the first century B.C., and abandoned,
is Hellenistic. Remains of mosaic floors, walls painted in imitation of
mosaic, storerooms, etc., are found, as well as shards of all periods. In the
cemetery is Attic pottery and jewellery, especially of the sixth and fifth cen-
turies. A considerable portion of the old city wall is extant. A large
archaic cemetery on the island of Borysthenis, now Beresan, contains vases
of the older styles, Melian, proto-Corinthian, etc., and is comparable with
that of Thera. The graves at Panticapaeum, now Kertsch, contain chiefly
Roman and Hellenistic objects. From Chersonese comes a large red-figured
crater of late fine style, and from Gursuf, in the Crimea, " Gothic " antiqui-
ties from a cemetery of the seventh and eighth centuries after Christ.
(B. PHARMAKOWSKY, Arch. Anz. 1904, pp. 100-106; 3 cuts.)
ARCHAEOLOGICAL WORK IN ROUMANIA. — Little new in
the way of excavation has been done recently in Roumania. Study of a
pillar from the hexagonal Trophaeum at Adam Klissi confirms the view
that the inscription occupied only one slab. The scarcity of remains here
suggests that the material of the great altar was used in building the later
town of Trophaeum Trajani. In Constanza traces are found of a temple,
apparently of the early years after Christ. In Mangalia some plundered
burial chambers and slab-graves have yielded a bit of embossed silver from
a lady's jewel casket, a fibula, and a fine pottery vase with black glaze. A
small treasure found on the Danube between Calafat and Cetate contains
barbaric gold and electrum arm-bands and rings, both of which are probably
forms of money, and a silver vase of Graeco-Roman work, similar to those
from Hildesheim and Boscoreale. (TOCILESCU, Arch. Anz. 1904, pp. 184 f.)
ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCOVERIES IN BELGIUM IN 1903.—
Among the new Roman bronzes are a beautiful tripod and a candelabrum,
found near Liege, which apparently belong to a deposit buried in time of
impending danger. From a Belgo-Roman villa at Vervoz comes a set of
counters, calculi, lapilli, which were used in calculations or in a game, and
which bear inscriptions of some epigraphic interest. A curious statuette of
a beardless Mars Ultor shows the influence of a numismatic type. (L. RE-
NARD-GRENSON, Arch. Anz. 1904, p. 144.)
ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCOVERIES IN SWITZERLAND IN
1903. — A Roman building, possibly gladiators' barracks, has been found
near Konigsfelden (Aargau) ; coins from Augustus to Arcadius, at Basel-
augst; further details of the large building, many times rebuilt, at Chur
96 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
(Grisons) ; a portable house-altar with inscription, at Geneva. The clasp-
knife with figures of two gladiators for a handle, found at Avenches (Frei-
burg), is given in three views in Arch. Anz. 1904, p. 148, with H. BLUMNER'S
summary of recent finds.
SCANDINAVIAN ANTIQUITIES. — In the Journal of the Swedish
Academy of History and Antiquities (Kongl. Witterhets Historie och Antiqui-
tets Akademiens Manadsblad), two numbers of which, 1898-99 (212 pp.; 155
figs.), and 1901-02 (209 pp.; 85 figs., with an appendix of 13 pp.), have
appeared in 1904, are several illustrated articles on Scandinavian antiqui-
ties, partly in the form of reviews of recent publications, 'besides the reports
and accounts of the Academy.
SWEDEN. — A Settlement of the Stone Age. — The Antikvarisk
Tidskrififor Sverige, XVII (1904), 3, is entirely devoted to a description and
discussion by KNUT KJELLMARK of a settlement of the stone age at Lim-
hamn (pp. 1-144; 6 pis.; 34 figs.) recently excavated.
GAMBIA. — Tumuli. — In C. R. Acad. Insc. 1904, pp. 560-569 (2 figs.),
E. T. HAMY publishes a description and discussion of tumuli discovered by
Captain Duchemin in the Gambia Valley (Senegambia). Thirty-seven
groups of monuments consisting of tumuli surrounded by large cylindrical
monoliths were found, and one of these monuments was excavated. It con-
tained skeletons of most pronounced negritic type and fragments of coarse
pottery. Tumuli still raised by various negro tribes of the same region,
especially by the Sereres, are compared.
WORK OF THE GERMAN ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE IN
1904. — The Institute has suffered an unusual number of severe losses in the
deaths of Th. Mommsen, U. Kohler, virtual founder of the school at Athens,
C. Belger, M. Frankel, G. von Kieseritzky, A. Milchhofer, A. S. Murray of
the British Museum, and H. von Prott of the Institute at Athens. Besides
the regular issues of the Jahrbuch and Anzeiger, an index to the first ten
volumes has been prepared by HEIXRICH REINHOLD, and a fifth supplement,
devoted to the excavations at Gordium, has been issued. Other publications
are a number of the Antike Denkmaler comprising the finds at Thermoii;
the section Hippolytus-Meleager of Antike Sarcophag-Reliefs ; Antike
Terracotten, catalogue of types, by WINTER ; two volumes of Campana
Reliefs, nearly ready; Karten von Attica with Milchhofer's place-names
finished ; the twelfth number of Attische Grabreliefs ; Swirussische griechische
Grabreliefs, interrupted by the death of von Kieseritzky ; Griechische Grab-
reliefs Kleinasiens und der Inseln, undertaken by Pfuhl ; Domaszewski's
Romische Militarreliefs, increased by new material from Hungary ; Vol. 18
of the Romische Mitteilungen ; Vol. 1 of Amelung's Skulpturen des Vatikan-
ischen Museums; Delbriick's Das Capitolium von Signia: Der Apollotempel
auf dem Marsfelde in Rom : Vol. 3 of the catalogue of the Institute library
in Rome ; Wolters's Akropolisvasen, ready for the final touches. The usual
meetings and excursions of the Athenian and Roman branches took place.
Excavations were carried on at Cos under Herzog, at Pergamon under Dorp-
feld, and at Haltern under the Roman-Germanic Commission. The activity
of this new branch is already far reaching and effective. (Arch. Anz. 1904,
pp. 93-97. Report made to the Prussian Academy of Sciences, June 7, 1904.)
THE CORPUS INSCRIPTIONUM GRAECAR UM. — The vol-
umes of the C.I.G. are henceforth to be numbered as follows: I. Attica
'EGYPT] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1904 97
before Euclides ; II. Attica, from Eticlides to Augustus ; III. Attica, Roman
period; IV. Argolis; V. Arcadia, Laconia, Messenia ; VI. Elis and Achaea ;
VII. Megaris and Boeotia ; VIII. Delphi ; IX. Northern Greece ; X. Epirus,
Macedonia, Thrace, Scythia; XI- Delos; XII. Islands of the Aegean with
the exception of Delos ; XIII. Crete ; XIV. Sicily and Italy. This does
away with the old cumbrous nomenclature.
EGYPT
•WORK OP THE SERVICE DBS ANTIQUITES IN 1903-04.—
In C. R. Acad. Inscr. 1904, pp. 548-549, is a brief report by Mr. MASPERO
on the work of the Service des AntiquitSs in 1903-04. At Edfu and
Kom-Ombo the reparation of the temples has progressed. At El-Kab the
tombs have been strengthened as much as, possible. Negotiations for the
complete excavation of the temple at Esneh have been entered upon. At
Fhilae the temple has been little damaged by the water, and only slight
repairs were needed. At Abydos parts of the temple that threatened to
fall have been strengthened. At Sakkarah the excavation of the pyramid
of Unas has been finished and that of the pyramid of Teti begun ; in the
course of this work fine jewels of the Saite period have been found. At
Zaouiet-el-Aryan tombs of the Thinite period have been opened containing
objects marked with the name of king Serpent. Many of the great monu-
ments discovered by Mariette at Tauis have been brought to the Cairo
Museum. At Thebes, on the left bank, Mr. Carter has cleaned out the
tomb of Menephtah and opened, at the expense of Mr. Theodore M. Davis,
the tomb of Queen Hatshepsouitou. At the same time he has continued
his excavations at the Ramesseum and supervised the work of Mr. Mond at
the tombs of Sheik Abd el Kurnah. At Karnak Mr. Legrain has continued
the repairs of the temple, and has found a vast store of discarded ex votos, more
than seven thousand statuettes of bronze and five hundred statues of various
kinds of stone, for the most part from 30 cm. to 1.20 m. in height, though
some are several metres high. Most of these are dated between the twenti-
eth dynasty and the Persian conquest, and are covered with valuable inscrip-
tions. Nearly all are good work, and some are real masterpieces. A full
report of a paper by Mr. Legrain dealing with this most important discovery
is in the London Times, weekly edition, November 25, 1904 ; a popular account,
fully illustrated, is given in the Illustrated London Neics, January 14, 1905.
G-RAECO-ROMAN DISCOVERIES IN 1903.— The rich finds at
Oxyrhynchus are chiefly documents of the Roman period, with some lit-
erary pieces and art objects. The French at Tehneh found a great variety
of papyri, all later than the fourth century after Christ, and the ruins of a
large temple of Nero's time and later, used for the worship of various Egyp-
tian and Hellenic gods and having records of the inundations of the Nile
painted on its columns. The site is identified as that of Achoris. At Abu-
sir, near Sakkarah, the pyramid of Ne-woser-re was opened and the funeral
chapel and other subordinate buildings examined by the Germans, who also
excavated the large cemetery at Abusir el Malaq. Here are the rock-cut
tombs of the priests of Harsaphes opening off a long corridor nine metres
underground. They were in use for many generations. The sarcophagi
show Greek influence. A new form of sarcophagus has the cover in the
form of a pair of bronze doors, the doors of the After World. In the poorer
98 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
quarter many burials are enclosed in cases of papyrus pasteboard with or
without an outer coffin of wood or plaited reeds. The dry sand preserves
everything well. At Hermupolis the columns of the Greek or Roman
agora are standing. Xo important new discoveries have been made. Near
the wharves in Alexandria is a stone yard for preparing Greek imported
building material. There have been important discoveries of gold and
silver coins in several places. In sculpture, a small fourth-century marble
head from a girl's statue, resembling somewhat the " Peitho " of the Parthe-
non ; a small replica of the Lausdowne Heracles type, with variations; a
figure of Aphrodite and one of an anointing athlete, from Dr. Reinhardt's
collection ; a Hellenistic bronze group of two captive negroes bound back to
back ; and two bronze statuettes of a bearded actor, of a type familiar in
terra-cotta, are to be mentioned. (O. RUBENSOHN, Arch. Anz. 1904, pp. 107-
110 ; 4 cuts.)
ABUSIR. — The German Excavations. — In Records of the Past, III,
1904 (July), pp. 195-212 (15 figs.), is a report, translated from the German
of L. BORCHARDT, of the excavations conducted by Borchardt for the Ger-
man Orient-Gesellschaft in 1901-02 and 1902-03. The temple and pyra-
mid of Ne-woser-re and several mastabas are described. Many interesting
objects, besides the manuscript of the Persians of Timotheus, were found.
Especially fine is a gargoyle in the shape of a lion's head. These excava-
tions have been mentioned in previous numbers of this JOURNAL (1902,
p. 347; 1903, pp. 103, 360; 1904, pp. 96, 342).
DEIR-EL-BAHARI. — The Temple of Mentuhotep. — In C. R.Acad.
Jnsc. 1904, pp. 451-455 (2 figs.), is a report by EDOUARD XAVILLE on exca-
vations begun by him and continued by Mr. Hall at Deir-el-Bahari in the
winter of 1903-04. At the south of the temple of Hatshepsu, near the
speos of Hathor, remains of a temple of the eleventh dynasty were found.
The plan is analogous to that of the great temple of Hatshepsu. The newly
found temple is built in terraces, two of which have been discovered. On
the upper terrace, which was approached by a ramp through a granite door,
the sill of which is still in place, was a hypostyle hall with eight-sided
" protodoric " columns. These are all stuccoed and bear the name of King
Mentuhotep Nibkherura. The columns are 0.75 m. in diameter and have
circular bases. A limestone wall with reliefs surrounds the square hypostyle
hall, but before the wall, on the edge of the platform, was a row of square
pillars. At each side of the ramp, in front of the retaining wall, was a double
row of square pillars. The sculptures found are in general of very good
style. The colors are well preserved and bright. The scenes represented
are the coronation of Mentuhotep, tributes, and processions of sacred barks
or soldiers. Apparently this was a funerary temple. It soon became a ceme-
tery for the nobles of the period. Under the Ramessides it was already used
as a quarry.
KARNAK. — The important discovery by Mr. Legrain of a great num-
ber of statues, which were buried in Ptolemaic times, is mentioned above
under the heading ' work of the service des antiquites.'
LUXOR. — Ostraca. — Two ostraca from Egypt are published by
P. JOUGUET and G. LEFEBVRE in B.C.H. XXVIII, 1904, pp. 201-209 (2 pis.).
One, dated in 140-141 A.D., contains a school exercise dealing with a story
of the Scythian Anacharsis. Unfortunately the pupil omitted the last part
BABYLONIA] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1904 99
of the story. (See also F. LEO, Hermes, XL, 1905, pp. 159 f.) The other con-
tains six lines of unintelligible writing, and on the side a very rude drawing
of the head and shoulders of a man, with one arm raised, and in the other
hand a staff surmounted by a. cross. Around the figure is the inscription
o ay to? TleVpos 6 evayyeA [tcr] T [r^s] . In an appendix the authors piiblish two
inedited texts. (1) A 'wooden tablet containing a somewhat mutilated copy
of Iliad, I, 1-7. (2) A diptych, containing on one face four repetitions of
an iambic trimeter, and on the other seven epic verses, interpreted by Henri
Weil as an address by the shade of Achilles, claiming from the victorious
Greeks his yepas.
MAGDOLA. — Papyri. — In B.C.H. XXVII, 1903, pp. 174-205 and 232,
P. JOUGUET and G. LEFEBVRE publish nineteen more papyri from Magdola
(see Am. J. Arch. VII, 1903, p. 362), complaints or appeals to the king.
It seems clear that the whole series belongs to the last years of Euergetes I
and the first of Philopator. For many of the documents positive dates are
assigned, extending from January 28, 222, to May 12, 218 B.C.
TEHNEH. — Late Inscriptions. — During 1903 the ruins of Tehneh
on the right bank of the Nile, perhaps the ancient Acoris, were explored
by P. Jouguet and G. Lefebvre. They gave but a few days to the mound,
which conceals the ancient town, and which promises good results to a later
expedition, devoting their time to an unsuccessful search for the Ptolemaic
necropolis. They found, however, Roman and Christian cemeteries, rich in
funeral stelae. One hundred and sixty Greek inscriptions are published by
G. LEFEBVRE in B.C.H. XXVII, 1903, pp. 341-388. One, a dedication
to Ammon, Souchos, and their owmot (apparently the Dioscuri) is from
the mound. Two of the ninety-six from the Roman necropolis are dated,
one in 72 A.D., the other in 22-23 A.D. Of forty-three from the Christian
cemetery, one dated in the year 239 of Diocletian (or of the martyrs), i.e.
527 A.D., is important as being the only certain example of this era before
the Arab conquest. The last twenty are from rock-cut graves west of the
city. As the chief importance of these inscriptions lies in the proper names
an index is appended.
WADY MAGHARAH. — A New Monument of Snofrou. — In
C. R. Acad. Insc. 1904, pp. 342-350, R. WEILL describes and discusses
a relief of Snofrou, the first king of the fourth dynasty according to Ma-
netho, which was discovered by L. Borchardt at Wady Magharah. This
relief belongs to the type of Thinite monuments of the first three dynasties,
whereas most of the other monuments of Snofrou are Memphite in char-
acter. This is the only king whose monuments certainly belong to these
two types. Evidently the transition from Thinite to Memphite took place
without a break in continuity. The step pyramid of Sakkarah, which seems,
according to the inscriptions within it, to belong to Snofrou, is certainly not
his tomb, as his tomb has been found at Bet Khallaf by Garstang. The pyra-
mid must have been restored and dedicated to Snofrou under the Saite kings.
BABYLONIA AND ASSYRIA
FARA. — The German Excavations. — In Records of the Past, III,
1904, pp. 233-243 (map; 6 figs.), is an account of the German excavations
at Fara and Abu Hatab, derived from the Mittheilungen der Deutschen
Orient-Gesellschaft. (Cf. Am. J. Arch. 1904, p. 346.)
100 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
KALEH SHERGAT. — Inscription of King Tukulti-Ninip. — A cu-
neiform inscription of great historical value has been acquired by the British
Museum. This is the foundation-tablet of Tukulti-Ninip, who ruled over
Assyria about 1275 B.C., and conquered Babylonia in the time of the Kas-
site Dynasty. It was found near Kaleh Shergat, and will shortly be pub-
lished with a full transcription and translation by Mr. Leonard W. King.
(A then. October 1, 1904.)
KUYUNJIK. — The Palace of Sennacherib. — Athen. December 17,
1904, summarizes from the Recueil de Travaux some results of the excavations
of Mr. Leonard King at Kuyunjik. The sculpture in the palace of Sen-
nacherib has been damaged by fire. Perhaps the palace was burned by the
last king. It was built on the site of an earlier palace, which seems to
date partly from the reign of Tiglath-pilezer I and partly from that of
Assur-nazir-pal.
NIPPUR. — The Excavations of the University of Pennsylvania. —
In the Transactions of the Department of Archaeology of the University of
Pennsylvania, Vol. I, 1904, pp. 67-125 (56 figs.), H. V. HILPRECHT gives
an account of the excavations at Nippur carried on, with interruptions,
since 1889 by the University of Pennsylvania. The article, which was
originally a lecture, contains little that is strictly new, but gives a con-
nected account of the discoveries. While a large part of the site has been
excavated, much more remains to be done. Walls of buildings and vari-
ous other remains from 4000 B.C. or earlier down to post-Christian times
have been found. Most important as yet are the great temple of Bel and
the library, from which an immense number of inscribed tablets has been
removed.
TELLO. — Decorated Pottery. — In the excavations conducted by Cap-
tain Cros at Tello, black pottery has been found adorned with incised lines
filled with white paste. This technique is familiar in many other regions,
but has hitherto not been known in Babylonia. These vases have not only
geometrical patterns, but also real scenes, especially river scenes, water
fowl, fish, and boats with standards surmounted by the crescent of the god
Sin. Other vases found in the same excavations have elaborate geometri-
cal ornamentation. (C. R. Acad. Insc. 1904, pp. 115 f.)
UD-NUN. — A Statue of the Time of King Daddu. — In excavations
on the site of the city of Ud-nun a headless marble statue was discovered
in January, 1904. An archaic inscription of three lines on the right upper
arm shows that the statue was erected in the time of King Daddu, whose
exact date is unknown. In February the head of the statue came to light.
(E. S. BANKS, Records of the Past, III, 1904, p. 316.)
SYRIA AND PALESTINE
BEERSHEBA. — A Dated Inscription. — In C. R. Acad. Insc. 1904,
pp. 175 f ., two Greek epitaphs from Beersheba, sent by the Rev. Father
PROSPER from Jerusalem, are published by CLERMONT-GANNEAU. They
seem to belong together. One is dated the first of the month Artemisios,
of indiction 3 ; the second the 8th of May, corresponding to the 18th of
Artemisios, indiction 12, year 365. The era must be that of the neighbor-
ing Eleutheropolis, beginning 199 B.C. The date is 564 A.D. The corre-
spondence of May 8 with Artemisios 18 shows that the calendar is the
ARABIA] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1904 101
"calendar of the Arabs," preserved in the Hemerologion of Florence, in
which the year began the first of Xanthicos (= March 22) and consisted of
twelve months of thirty days, plus five supplementary days.
SIDON. — New Painted Stelae. — In R. Arch. IV, 1904, pp. 1-16
(3 figs.), Louis JALABERT describes nine painted sepulchral stelae found by
Macridi Bey at Sa'ida. Three similar stelae are now in Constantinople. The
stelae belong to the Seleucid period. They marked the graves of mercenary
soldiers from various places in Asia Minor, Crete, Greece, and Thrace. The
paintings, which are rapidly deteriorating under exposure, represent armed
men, architecture, and garlands.
TELL EL-MUTESELLIM. — The Ancient Megiddo. — In Mitth. d.
Pal. V. 1904, pp. 14-20 (2 figs.), and 33-56 (15 figs.), G. SCHUMACHER
describes his excavations in the spring of 1903 at Tell el-Mutesellim,
32.5 km. from Haifa, 17.2 km. from Djenin, and 20 km. from Nazareth.
The arrangements for excavating and the methods of work are described,
the site and its surroundings are discussed, and a historical sketch of the
place, probably the ancient Megiddo, is given. The site was inhabited
from very early times. Fortification walls, with a gate ascribed to the
ninth or tenth century B.C., house walls, a sanctuary, and graves were dis-
covered. Several large earthen jars contained the remains of children's
bodies. Many small objects of Egyptian manufacture were found. In the
neighborhood a Roman theatre was investigated. The excavations in the
autumn of 1903 were conducted by J. BENZINGER, who describes them, ibid.
pp. 65-74 (7 figs.). In the northern part of the hill a wide trench was
dug, which laid bare numerous walls, apparently a sort of outwork. The
position of the central fortress was determined. Several rock-cut tombs
were opened in the neighborhood, and some pottery was found in them.
The importance of the site is evident.
A Syrian Seal. — In C. R. Acad. Insc. 1904, pp. 337 f. (fig.), isa note from
Father RONZEVALLE on a seal discovered by Schumacher at Tell el-Mutessel-
liin. It is a jasper upon which is finely carved a lion, standing, with raised
tail and open mouth. The inscription reads: of Sama, servant of Yarob'am.
There is no connection between this Yarob'am and Solomon's contemporary
Jeroboam. The date of the seal is probably earlier than the Persian period.
In Mitth. d. Pal. V. 1904, pp. 1-14 (2 figs.), the seal is discussed by E.
KAUTZSCH, and further notes on the subject are published, ibid. pp. 81-83.
COBLES YRI A. — Various Monuments. — In Records of the Past, III,
1904 (August), pp. 227-233 (12 figs.), G. C. DOOLITTLE briefly describes
several monuments in Coelesyria : the temples near Kef r Zebed, Shlufa,
Niha, and Mejdel 'Anjar, a fa9ade cut in the rock near Kobb Elias, the
Ya'at column, and the Kamu'at Hirmil. The last is a solid rectangular
monument ending in a pyramid at the top. It has a frieze representing
hunting scenes.
ARABIA
'ABDEH. — Archaeological Exploration. — In C. R. Acad. Insc. 1904,
pp. 279-305 (4 pis. ; 3 figs.), is a report by Father LEGRANGE on an archaeo-
logical exploration in Negeb, especially at 'Abdeh, the ancient Eboda. Many
ancient rock-cut tombs, which had afterward been used as dwellings, are
described. The most important of these, the lintel of the door of which
was adorned with sacred emblems (altar, disk, crescent, and two columns,
102 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
or torches), is identified as the tomb of Obodas, whom the Nebataeans
worshipped as a god. Within the chamber a stone bench runs round three
sides. Above this are arched niches, and twenty-two tombs are in, or rather
under, the niches. A Nabataean place of worship at 'Abdeh consists of a
circular levelled space 31 m. in diameter, with a cavity 9 in. in diameter in
the centre. Radiating arms give the whole the appearance of a gigantic
rosette cut in the rock. Numerous Nabataean graffiti and Christian inscrip-
tions in Greek, almost all from tombstones, are published. The remains of
the Byzantine city of Eboda and of the baths of El-Hammarn are described.
ASIA MINOR
BITHYNIA AND PAPHLAGONIA. — Inscriptions. — More inscrip-
tions from Bithynia and Paphlagonia are published in B.C.H. XXVII, 1903,
pp. 314-333 (cf. Am. J. Arch. VI, 1902, pp. 350-351), by G. MEXDEL, as the
result of a tour in the vilayet of Castamouni. Fifty-one texts are given,
divided as follows : Plain of Ada-Bazar, three, one metrical; Plain of Dusdje,
one; Plain of Boli, five, including a dedication to Hadrian; two routes
between Boli and Doert-divan, eighteen, one reading [o]pot TOV dy[i]|ou
apxavye\\ov Mt^a^A, the rest mortuary; Tach-Keupru (Pompeiopolis),
twenty, of which three are in honor of Cn. Claudius Severus, and three
more are in honor of Commodus by the officers of the ephebi. Texts relat-
ing to this institution are rare in Bithynia. Four others are Christian.
In conclusion are published four short inscriptions from the littoral of the
Black Sea, including a dedication to Heracles, and the epitaph of the wife
of a centurion of Legio XI, Claudia.
COS. — The Repulse of the Gauls at Delphi. — In C. R. Acad. Insc.
1904, pp. 157-173, an inscription from Cos is published, with a Latin trans-
lation and commentary by the discoverer, R. HERZOG, and French transla-
tion and remarks by S. REINACH. It is a decree of the Coans, providing
for sacrifices at Delphi to the Pythian Apollo by the architheoros and the
theoroi and for a holiday at Cos, with sacrifices by the TrpocrTaraL to Apollo
Pythius, Zeus Soter, and Nike, on account of the repulse of the Gauls at
Delphi and the appearance (cTrt^xxveia) of Apollo. The decree was passed
soon after the news of the event reached Cos, apparently between April
and July, 278 B.C. The repulse of the Gauls took place toward the end of
279 B.C. The story that Apollo appeared to protect his temple is, then, not
a later invention, but was current immediately after the event.
CYPRUS. — KERYNIA. — An Honorary Decree. — In R. fit. Gr.
XVII, 1904, pp. 212 f., TH. REINACH publishes an inscription at Kerynia,
said to have come from Nicosia. It is a decree in honor of a gymnasiarch
who paid for a sacrifice and, apparently, for gymnastic and equestrian
games at the eirivtKia in honor of Augustus. Reinach adds remarks on two
inscriptions from Famagusta, C.I.G. 2634 and 2619, the second of which he
republishes.
DORYLAEUM. — Inscriptions. — B. C.H. XXVIII, 1904, pp. 191-200,
contains thirty-one inscriptions from the neighborhood of Dorylaeum, com-
municated by Father C. ARMANET. They are for the most part sepulchral
or votive. One is metrical and two are Latin.
EPHESUS. — Reliefs from the Library. — :In Jh. Oesterr. Arch. I. VII,
1904, Beiblatt, pp. 157-159, R. HEBERDEY reports that slabs and fragments
ASIA MIXOR] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1904 103
of the reliefs from the library at Ephesus (cf. Am. ,T. Arch. 1904, p. 351),
having been removed to Vienna and put together, are seen to represent M.
Aurelius, L. Verus, and Commodus. The reliefs commemorate the Parthian
War (161-166 A.D.).
P AN AM AR A. — Inscriptions. — In B.C.H. XXVIII, 1904, pp. 20-53;
238-262 ; 345-352, G. COUSIN publishes the inscriptions from the sanctuary
of Zeus Carios at Panamara. The first two articles contain eighty-seven
inscriptions in honor of the priests, all seemingly of Roman times. They
are published with a few very brief notes. The third article contains the
text of seven decrees. To these M. HOLLEAUX (ibid. pp. 353-363) adds a
commentary. The first three belong to the time when Philip V of Mace-
don held Stratonicea (201-197 B.C.), and are in honor of the king himself
and two of his officers. Nos. 4-6 seem to belong to the Rhodian period
(192-166 B.C.), and prove, what was suspected, that the KOIVOV Iiavafj.apea>v
was a deme of Stratonicea.
PERGAMON. — The Excavations of 1902-03. — The results of the
German excavations at Pergamon during 1902 and 1903 are reported in
Athen. Mitth. XXIX, 1904, pp. 113-211 (14 pis.; 38 figs. ; cf. Am. J. Arch.
VII, 1903, pp. 109-111). The work was chiefly near the second agora and
at the gymnasium terraces. The report is in three chapters :
I. 'The Buildings' (pp. 114-151), by W. DORPFELD. (1) The southwest
corner of the agora, including the row of chambers below the southern wall,
was completely cleared. It was found that the agora was surrounded by
streets, and across the one to the west was a large dwelling. (2) This house
was built around a large court, and in several rooms were remains of marble
pavements and incrustation. It was evidently altered in Roman times.
(3) Along the street leading from the agora to the gymnasium and upper
city chambers were uncovered containing large vases, fireplaces, and mills.
In several were found inscriptions and sculptures, including the Hermes of
Alcarnenes. These seem to have fallen from a large building on a higher
level, to be excavated in 1904. (4) The chief scene of labor was the series
of terraces above the great fountain. Here on thi'ee terraces, supported by
double and even triple sustaining walls, strengthened by strong cross-walls
and buttresses, was built, during the regal period, a great gymnasium in
three divisions ; that for the boys on the lowest terrace, that for the ephebi
on the middle terrace, and that for the young men on the upper terrace.
Only the two lower terraces have been cleared, and the excavation of the
much larger upper region is expected to occupy several seasons. The lower
terrace is triangular, and there are no clear remains of buildings on it.
Between the buttresses of the north wall was a row of niches, in one of
which was a stele erected by the boys in honor of Attains. The middle
terrace was reached from the semicircular propylon near the fountain by a
fine winding stairway in five flights with large landings, constructed within
the wall, and in part covered by well-preserved vaulting. The terrace of
the ephebi was a large open space with a long stoa on the north side.
Probably the present remains supported an upper story, which extended
over some chambers at the east end, and may have formed the covered
track, or xystus, of Vitruvius. One of the chambers was built as an exedra
and dedicated to the Oeol 2e/3a<rTot', Hermes and Heracles. At the eastern
end of the terrace are the foundations of a small Corinthian temple. The
104 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCPIAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 190&
marble walls and columns have been burned for lime, but numerous frag-
ments remain, showing that the walls were covered with lists of names.
From the northeast corner a narrow staircase leads to the upper terrace.
II. ' The Inscriptions ' (pp. 152-178), by B. SCHRODER, H. SCHRADER,
and W. KOLBE. Twenty-three are published. Important is a long decree
in honor of a gymnasiarch, who had contributed to many offerings and fes-
tivals, among them that of the Cabiri. This festival lasted several days,
and was accompanied by a great feast. This gymnasiarch also revived the
Kpio(36\ia for the amusement of the ephebi ; apparently this was a chasing
of rams. The inscription also contains the first mention of a torch race at
Pergamon. The other inscriptions are for the most part fragmentary and
of minor importance. Two are metrical.
III. 'The Miscellaneous Objects' (pp. 179-207), by W. ALTMANN. Of
these the most important is the copy of the Hermes of Alcamenes, which
the inscription seems to date in the second century after Christ. The head
recalls strongly the general character of the Zeus of Phidias on coins of
Elis. There are five replicas, more or less close, in Rome, and several others
at Berlin and Athens, though none seems so true as this from Pergamon,
which best preserves the characteristics of Phidian art. The Dionysus of
Alcamenes, so far as can be judged from coins, was of a similar type.
Among other sculptures are fragments of copies of archaic female figures, a
part of a Hellenistic relief, and a frieze of masks and ivy branches. Several
terra-cotta statuettes are described, and a collection of bronze household
utensils from Byzantine times. Among the pottery are noteworthy remains
of vases from the fourth century after Christ, decorated in relief with
marching warriors. To the early Byzantine period belongs a series of
rather coarse glazed dishes.
In conclusion (pp. 208-211), F. WINTER dissents from the views of
Loeschcke (see Am. J. Arch. VIII, 1904, p. 473) as to the date of the
Hermes of Alcamenes. He doubts the existence of an elder Alcamenes,
and considers the Hermes little nearer to the sculptures of Olympia than is
the Athena Parthenos. It was probably erected after the completion of the
Propylaea, and is therefore later than both the Zeus and Athena of Phidias.
A MAP OF PERGAMON. — Captain Ber let's map of Pergamon and
the environs (1 : 25000), engraved for the Altertumer von Pergamon, is also
to be had separately. • (Arch. Anz. 1904, p. 158.)
RHODES. — Inscriptions. — In K. fit. Gr. XVII, 1904, pp. 203-212,
TH. REINACH publishes, with more complete text and commentary, the
inscription published in Jh. Oesterr. Arch. I. 1904, p. 92 (cf. Am. J. Arch.
1904, p. 353) by Hiller v. Gaertringen. Six other Rhodian inscriptions are
published by Reinach. One relates to a captain (?) of a ship with two
banks of oars (TT\OLOV SIK/DOTOV), who had rendered service to M. Antonius,
praetor, proconsul (no doubt M. Antonius Creticus, sent to put down the
pirates in 74 B.C.), and A. Gabinius, quaestor in Cilicia (doubtless the
tribune in 67 B.C.). This inscription is very fragmentary, as are two others
which are dated by the names of the priest and the agonothetes. The three
remaining inscriptions are simple epitaphs, one of which is carved on a
stele on which is a relief representing a funeral banquet.
The Excavations at Lindus. — Kinch's report on his excavations at
Lindas, Rhodes, was reviewed by F. HILLER VON GAERTRINGEN at the-
ASIA MINOR] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1904 105
July (1904) meeting of the Berlin Archaeological Society. The signature-
inscription of Boethus settles the date and personality of this artist. The
only marble temple on the acropolis was that of Athena Lindia, the supposed
temple of Zeus or earlier Athena temple being apparently a large propylon.
An epigram of the hero Psithyrus declares that he gave for a drachma
good advice to all applicants. His name recalls the origin of such oracles
as that at Dodona in the whispering of the leaves (t/a$upioyAa) ; cf. Theocri-
tus, Idyl. I, 1 (Arch. Anz. 1904, pp. 185 f.).
SMYRNA. — Many Discoveries. — In excavations at the Aphrodiseurn
in August, 1904, many discoveries were made : a group of three Hellenic
friezes representing the battle of the gods and giants; four slightly injured
panels ; various fragments found in a Byzantine palace, which is supposed
to be the Roman gymnasium and which is 100 m. long and 50 m. wide, with
halls adorned with mosaics; outside of this the gate of Smyrna with three
mythological friezes of Byzantine date ; the gate of Heraclea was cleared
and twelve further friezes found. In the propylaea of the temple there
were uncovered a series of friezes of Roman date representing hunting
scenes, and a group representing the cortege of Dionysus. In the temple
of Aphrodite the remains of the Christian church and many sarcophagi
were discovered. Elsewhere about ten broken sarcophagi with reliefs and
inscriptions were found. The excavations at the larger monument of
Aphrodisia are nearing completion and an astonishing number of archi-
tectonic members, many of them well preserved, have come to light, such
as lions, Medusas, richly decorated panels, reliefs of the Roman period, etc.
("Ao-TV, September 19 [6], 1904.)
SMYRNA. — A Child's Gravestone. — A stele from Smyrna, bearing a
Carian name, has in relief an infant clasping a female breast. The hexam-
eters below suggest that the child perhaps died from some trouble with its
mother's milk. The representation of a separate part of the body in this
way was familiar to makers of ex-votos. (PFUHL, July meeting of Berlin
Arch. Gesellsch. Arch. Anz. 1904, pp. 186 f . ; fig.)
TRALLES. — Ruins and Sculptures. — During 1902 and 1903 excava-
tions were conducted at Tralles near the place where in 1902 three statues
were found. The outer wall of an irregular rectangular building with a
long gallery, terminating in an apse at the eastern end, and with a stoa at
the west, was laid bare. Agonistic inscriptions found in a Byzantine wall
on the north side warrant the conjecture that it was a gymnasium.
The most important sculptures are published by Collignon in Mon. Mem.
Acad. Insc. X, 1904, pp. 6 sqq., though some of his views seem open to
criticism. Among other pieces are (1) a veiled female head, a copy of a
Phidian type, probably earlier than the Parthenos ; (2) female head, appar-
ently of the second century B.C.; (3) female head, a Roman copy of an
Attic type of the fourth century; (4) a child's head, copy of an Hellenistic
work ; (5) a small head of Serapis ; (6) a tragic mask ; (7) a good relief of
the early third century, representing a kneeling man, who seems to fasten
a rope through a ring fixed in a rock. It is perhaps a hunter stretching his
net. (See Am. J. Arch. VIII, 1904, p. 353.) Apart from twenty-eight frag-
mentary inscriptions, one in Latin, there were found seventeen fairly complete
texts, all honorary, and for the most part relating to victors in various games
at many places. (£DHEM BEY ; B.C.H. XXVIII, 1904, pp. 54-92 ; 7 pis.)
106 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
GREECE
DISCOVERIES IN 1903 IN GREECE AND ASIA MINOR.—
The archaeological work of the year 1903, in the Greek and Graeco- Roman
field, is summed up in Arch. Anz. 1904, pp. 97-100 (2 cuts). The work at
Baalbek was brought to a close with the study of the inner foundations of
the great temple, the stage buildings of the Roman theatre, and the Roman
temples on Mt. Hermon. At Ephesus, the Austrian s found on a terrace
near the agora the colonnaded front of a library building begun by Pole-
maeanus (cos. 92 A.D.), which is decorated with allegorical sculptures and
has been repaired with large reliefs of battles, sacrifice scenes, etc., from an
older building. At Miletus, the Germans found the sanctuary of Apollo
Delphinius, numerous inscriptions, and a relief representing the statue of
Apollo at Didyma by Canachus. At Pergamon was found the copy of
the Hermes Propylaeus of Alcamenes, now in the Ottoman Museum. In
Rhodes, work was done on the temple of Athena and propylaea at Lindus,
where inscriptions were found illustrating the art history of the Hellenistic
period. In Samos, work was carried on at the temple of Hera ; in Cos,
at the Asclepieum ; in Crete, at the eastern and southern parts of the palace
at Ciiossus. and in part of a city and a cemetery at Falaeokastro, in the
eastern end of the island ; vases and other early art objects were found at
Hagia Triada near Fhaestus, streets, houses, and an imposing building at
Gournia. At Delos, the ground was cleared south from the sacred enclos-
ure to the sea. At Tenos, the sanctuary of Poseidon was excavated, at
Ceos, that of Apollo and another unidentified shrine. In Naxos were
found prehistoric marble idols, pottery, and implements of bronze and
obsidian ; in Leucas, the remains of an ancient settlement. At Athens,
in the restoration of the Erechtheum, the roof was found to contain a hole
corresponding to the trident marks below. At Oropus, the theatre and
dwelling houses at the Amphiareum were further uncovered ; in Boeotia,
the Ptoan sanctuary ; in Aetolia, a neolithic settlement, near Dimini ; near
Megara, the sites of Nisaea and Minoa; at Corinth, the agora and the
Isthmian sanctuary. At Epidaurus, the plan of the sanctuary was com-
pleted. Work went on at Argos and at Lycosura ; while on the Lykaion,
both the great altar, with its colonnaded hall, and the earlier and simpler
altar, farther up the slope, were discovered.
EXCAVATIONS IN THE SUMMER OF 1904. — The chief excava-
tions in Attica have been at Sunium, where the Greeks have discovered
parts of the town wall, several ancient houses and some sculpture, and in
the Amphiareum near Oropus in Northern Attica, where the long-inter-
rupted work has been resumed by Mr. Leonardos. A large part of the
audience room of the little theatre there has been cleared and its drainage
channels followed, while across a brook a group of four buildings — prob-
ably lodgings for visitors to the festivals — has been discovered. Excavations
by Mr. Staes at the Isthmian Sanctuary have confirmed the opinion of
Monceaux that an unusually complete destruction of ancient remains has
taken place hei-e, and only scattered traces of the stadium, theatre, etc.,
remain. At Epidaurus, a building about 650 feet long, perhaps a stoa,
has been discovered west of the stadium, and the vaulted entrance to the
stadium itself has been completely cleared. The foundations of a temple
GREECE] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1904 107
were also discovered outside the sanctuary. In Arca'dia, the Greek Archaeo-
logical Society investigated the famous altar of Zeus Lykaios on the summit
of Mt. Lykaion, finding that it had a conical form, was about 50 feet high,
and consisted of a core of natural rock covered with black earth mixed
with pieces of charred bones from sacrifices, the whole supported by great
stones. The hippodrome, in which the Lykaian games were celebrated,
was found in pretty good preservation, especially on the west side. At
Delphi, little has been done except the partial restoration of the Treasury
of the Athenians, which is being paid for by the city of Athens. The walls
of the temple-like building have been reerected, largely with the original
blocks. One new column has had to be cut for the porch, and the places
of the sculptures which are preserved in the Museum are supplied by casts.
Dr. Soteriades, the discoverer of the tomb of the Macedonians at Chae-
ronea, has been opening tumuli in Aetolia and Boeotia. In a mound at
Gavalou, near the ruins of Trichonium in Aetolia, dating about 200 B.C.,
he found a number of gold and silver ornaments, coins, a bronze candela-
brum, and a collection of silver dishes, heavily oxidized, to be sure. In
another at Moustianou was a grave built of stone slabs and containing,
besides the skull and larger bones of a man of about forty, an ivy wreath of
gold, silver dishes, a clay amphora and other vases, a lamp, a lance-point,
and a strigil. He has also superintended at Chaeronea the restoration of
the famous Lion. A new base has been built on the same site as the origi-
nal in the northeast corner of the polyandrion, or common tomb of the
Theban Sacred Band, and it is hoped that the Lion will be completely
restored and set in place before the Archaeological Congress meets in the
spring. (A. S. COOLEY, Boston Evening Transcript, October 11, 1904.)
AMYCLAE. — A Stamped Tile. — In Berl. Phil. W. 1904, p. 1480, LA
RUE VAN HOOK publishes a fragment of a roof-tile which he found in
1902 on the hill of Hagia Kyriake, near Sparta. It bears the inscription
'ATToA.] A.WJ/OS | [ev ' A/AUK] Aaiot.
ARGOS. — Vollgraff's Excavations. — In B.C.H. XXVIII. 1904, pp.
364-399 (2 pis.; 34 figs.), W. VOLLGRAFF publishes the first of a series of
reports on his excavations at Argos in 1902, 1903, and 1904, describing a
Mycenaean necropolis in the Deiras or ravine between the Aspis and Larissa.
Eight rock-cut tombs, approached by passages, were cleared, but only one
was found unplundered. The site was occupied during the " geometric "
period by a village, and many fragments of geometric pottery were found
in the tombs, and in wells. The tombs are described in detail. Their con-
tents were of small importance, though the intact tomb yielded two fine
vases, and many little ornaments of gold, bronze, and ivory, including an
ivory plaque, decorated in relief with a palrn-tree and sphinx. In two
tombs were vases containing carbonate of lime, which seems to have been
used as a disinfectant. One tomb showed plain traces of incineration, and
a brief discussion of the evidence, linguistic, ceramic, and architectural,
leads to the conclusion that survivals of earlier customs may reasonably be
expected to occur sporadically in the Mycenaean age.
Inscriptions. — Thirty inscriptions from Argos are published by W.
VOLLGRAFF in B.C.H. XXVII, 1903, pp. 260-279. Most of them are
fragmentary or very brief dedications or epitaphs. One is metrical, one
from the gravestone of a Jew, invoking Divine vengeance on any who may
108 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
injure his monument. Of considerable length and interest is the 7-ecord
by two Trpo/xavrets and two Trpo^rat of their offerings and services to the
temple of Pythian Apollo at Argos. It shows the existence here of a yas
o/A<£aA.6s and other resemblances to the Delphian sanctuary. There are four
short Latin inscriptions from the monument of L. Naevius Callistus. Ibid.
XXVIII, 1904, pp. 420-429, W. VOLLGRAFF publishes fourteen inscriptions
from Argos. One is a fragment in the local alphabet, another relates to the
renewed recognition by the Argives of their kinship to the inhabitants of
Aegeae in Cilicia, another contains the cursus honormn of a Prifernius Pae-
tus, and a third contains remains of a commercial edict. The others are
fragments or of small importance.
ATHENS. — Tombs by the Sacred Way. — In October, 1902, and
the following months, more than two dozen tombs were excavated by the
Sacred Way, near the crossing of the Peiraeus- Peloponnesus railway and the
carriage road to Eleusis. The tombs were built of brick and stone. In
one tomb was a thin disk of gold which reproduces the reverse of a silver
drachma, dating between 146 and 87 B.C. The tombs date from the early
part of the first century B.C. to the first century after Christ. Only three
tombs show cremation. Among the objects found are a large silver jar,
a curious head, evidently reproducing an actor's mask, two late sepulchral
stelae, upon each of which is represented a draped woman before whom
stands a small slave holding a box, a terra-cotta mould with a representa-
tion of a man holding in his arms a nude child, and another mould on which
is a head of a bearded Pan. A much defaced marble head, found in a tomb,
resembles the portraits of Hippocrates, and may indicate that the deceased,
was a physician. Twelve simple sepulchral inscriptions were also found.
The excavations also determined the position and direction of the Sacred
Way at this point. (D. PHILIOS, 'E<£. 'Apx- 1904, pp. 61-88 ; 3 pis. ; 11 figs.)
A Votive Sandal. — The National Museum at Athens has recently
acquired a unique monument. It is a lofty pillar, slightly broadened at
the top. On the front is carved a huge snake ; .above his head is inscribed
2t A.<ov aveOrjKc. On the broader panel was fastened a marble slab, represent-
ing the sole of a sandal, bearing in delicate relief the figure of a bearded
man wrapped in his mantle. The stone was found near the military hos-
pital, and seems to have been brought from the Asclepieum. (II. S., Athen.
Mitth. XXIX, 1904, p. 212.)
The Archaeological Congress. — The Congress will be opened on Sat-
urday, the 8th of April, and the sessions will. close on Thursday, the 13th
of April. On the 14th of April the special archaeological journey will
begin, and will continue until Tuesday, the 2d of May. A special steamer
will convey the party taking the journey to some of the more important
sites in Greece accessible by sea, and to some of the Cyclades and other
islands, to Crete, to Rhodes, and to some of the coast cities of Asia Minor,
and finally to Troy and to Mt. Athos. (W. C. POLAND, The Nation, Janu-
ary 12, 1905.)
Meetings of the French School. — At the open meetings of the French
School in Athens the following papers have been presented : 1903, February
25, HOMOLLE, ' The Date of the Erection of the Old Temple of Apollo at
Delphi'; JARDE, 'Roads of Communication in Aetolia; their influence on
the formation and development of the Aetolian state.' March 11, MEN-
GREECE] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1904 109
DEL, ' Sculptured Monuments discovered in the Temple of Athena Alea at
Tegea ' ; VOLLGKAFF, ' Discoveries at Argos.' March 25, HOMOLLE, ' Work
of the School in 1902 ' ; DEMOULIN, ' Discoveries at Tenos.' 1904, March 9,
JARDE, ' Discoveries at Delos in 1903, The Port and the Mercantile Quarter';
HOMOLLE, ' Remarks on a Bronze Patera of Oriental Style found at Delphi.'
March 23, BIZARD, ' Discoveries on the Site of the Sanctuary of Apollo
Ptoios in 1903 ' ; HOMOLLE, ' The Reconstruction of the Treasury of the
Athenians at Delphi.' April 6, GRAINDOR, ' Discoveries at Ceos in 1903 ' ;
HOMOLLE, ' The Acanthus Column, and the Group of Dancers at Delphi.'
(B.C.H. XXVII, 1903, p. 405; XXVIII, 1904, p. 435.)
BOEOTIA. — Inscriptions. — Eleven inscriptions from Boeotia are pub-
lished in B.C.H. XXVIII, 1904, pp. 430-434, by L. BIZARD. All are very
short, epitaphs or dedications. One reads HovOo&wpa a. fuxreip | Eurayeiv
KopSwvSao TVS Oiv<i.
CARTHAEA (CEOS). — Buildings and Inscriptions. — At Carthaea
(Ceos) PAUL GRAINDOR has found that the building at the right of the
entrance to the acropolis was sacred to Athena, while that at the left served
as the prytaneum, and as the sanctuary of a hero. In the valley toward the
southwest, he has partially excavated a Doric building, apparently a tetra-
style peripteral temple of the third century B.C. The columns have nine-
teen channels. In the building were dedications to Demeter, Asclepius,
Hygieia, and the Mother of the Gods. Fifty new inscriptions in all were
found, among them fragments of the accounts of the temple of Apollo,
a decree in honor of Bucchon, nesiarch under the first two Ptolemies, and
one in honor of Hiero of Syracuse, a delegate of Ptolemy Philadelphus.
Fragments of sculpture — archaic and of the fifth and fourth centuries B.C.
— and coins and shards of various dates were found. (P. GRAINDOR, C. R.
Acad. Insc. 1904, pp. 438 f.)
CHALCIS. — Reliefs with Inscriptions. — Three sepulchral reliefs in
the museum of Chalcis are briefly described, and their inscriptions published
by A. JARDE in B.C.H. XXVIII, 1904, p. 407.
CRETE. — ARTS A. — A Tomb. — In January, 1903, a tomb, excavated
in the soft rock, was accidentally discovered at Artsa, about six miles from
Candia. It was cleared and examined by S. A. Xanthoudides. The cham-
ber, of somewhat irregular shape, is about 2.15 m. long, 1.75 m. wide, and
1.10 m. high. It was approached by a dromos. In it were two rectangular
terra-cotta coffins, each containing a skeleton. Two corpses had also been
laid in the tomb between the coffins. One coffin is quite unadorned, the other
has a row of rosettes at each end of each of the four sides. The inside length
of the coffins is 1.10 m. and 1.20 m. The corpses (of a grown man and
a woman) were laid on their backs, with the knees bent upwards. This is
seen, by examination of other coffins, to have been the usual method of inter-
ment. The rectangular coffins, with lids like these, are copied from house-
hold chests, and in some cases were doubtless used as chests before they were
used as coffins. Similarly, the coffins of bath-tub shape were sometimes real
bath-tubs. In this tomb were found a few vases of Mycenaean style, a razor,
and a few other articles. A three-sided seal of steatite was found in the field
near the tomb. (S. A. XANTHOUDIDES, 'E<£.'Apx- 19°4, pp. 1-21; Ipl.; 4 figs.)
CRETE. — CNOSSUS. — Excavations in 1904. — Dr. A. J. Evans,
during this last season at Cnossus, has opened one hundred tombs evidently
110 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
dating from the last period of the palace. The most conspicuous of these,
on a height about two miles away, seemed at first quite plausibly to associate
itself with the legendary tomb of Idomeneus. But the more non-committal
title of Royal Tomb has been finally adopted. Among the numerous vases
in this tomb was one of brilliant porphyry. The shape of it is unmistakably
Egyptian, and alongside of it were found alabaster vases which were cer-
tainly imported from Egypt at the time of the early Eighteenth Dynasty,
and show the then persisting style of the Middle Kingdom. Among the
other tombs excavated on a hill nearer to the palace, the largest contained
a skeleton crowded into a rectangular cist, in much the fashion exemplified
at Mycenae. Near by were remains of an ivory casket, a bronze dirk, and
a tripod-hearth of plaster with charcoal above. A curiously primitive type
of bronze tripod, with two riveted handles and three legs soldered on to the
caldron sides, was also found, along with a remarkable assemblage of vases,
all of bronze. In other tombs, stirrup vases of the familiar Mycenaean type
were constantly found. One example of a stirrup vase had previously been
found, not in the palace, but in the royal villa northeast of the palace, while
on one clay tablet in the palace proper had been found an outline sketch of
this same type of stirrup vase. Forms approximating to this were found at
Hagia Triada by the Italian excavators, so that the Mycenaean stirrup vase or
Bilgelkanne seems to have been evolved in Crete at about the end of the latest
period of the palace. The style of decoration and modelling of these funeral
stirrup vases shows affinities with the latest pottery of the palace, but is
later. These tombs, then, belong to a period shortly after the destruction
of the palace. One long sword (like all the rest of them made for thrust-
ing, and not for cutting) has rich chasing in gold upon its handle, which
shows a definitely " Mycenaean " design. In general, the traces of Myce-
naean design unearthed in these tombs belong to the maturer period of that
name, as contrasted with the earlier phase exemplified in the latest period
of the palace. Taking this into consideration, and also the fact that no
fibulae have come to light anywhere upon the site, one must conclude that
there was no great break or change in Cnossian handiwork and civilization
immediately after the palace at Cnossus was sacked. Another year's cam-
paign, to be devoted mainly to the opening of a series of magazines just dis-
covered northwest of the palace, and some further investigation of tombs,
will be necessary before work on the site is closed. Only in the tombs and
these remaining magazines can handiwork in metal be recovered, since the
palace itself, including its magazines, has been completely denuded of every-
thing of the kind. (Nation, August 11, 1904.)
CRETE. — GOURNIA. — Excavations in 1901-03. — In the Trans-
actions of the Department of Archaeology of the University of Pennsylvania,
vol. I, parts i, ii, 1904, pp. 7-44 (plan ; 21 figs.), HARRIET A. BOYD gives
an account of the American Excavation Society's excavations at Gournia,
carried on under her directions in 1901-03. The account is preceded
(pp. 7-28) by a narrative of her preliminary travels in eastern Crete, and
a description of various ancient sites in that region. (See Am. J. Arch.
1902, p. 71, 1904, p. 359.)
CRETE. — LATO (GOTTLAS). — Discoveries in 1899-19OO. — The
excavations at Lato (Goulas) in 1899-1900 are described in detail in
B.C.H. XXVII, 1903, pp. 206-232 (plan; 4 figs.), by J. DEMARGNE. (See
GREECE] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1904. Ill
Am. J. Arch. VII, 1903, p. 375.) Beginning at one of the city gates, a
street was followed which mounted the hill by steps between a row of shops
and a wall with towers, through which access to the northern part of the
city was obtained. This led to the agora, which contained a temple, appar-
ently of Ares or Zeus. At the north end a broad flight of steps led to the
prytaneum, consisting of an inner room with a bench and altar, and an
outer chamber which probably contained the sacred fire. The most im-
portant inscription is a treaty of the third century, between Gortyna and
Lato, providing for a cessation of hostilities and the legal settlement of
future disputes. Fourteen fragments of two stelae, containing religious
regulations, are also published. Nineteen terra-cottas are briefly described,
as well as some fragments of vases, with decorations in relief, a few bronze
and silver coins, and some miscellaneous objects.
CRETE. — MOULIANA. — Late Mycenaean Tombs. — Two tombs
were discovered in 1903 at a place called ieAAuSes, near the village of Mesa
Mouliana in the district of Seteia. They are excavated in the soft rock and
built up in courses within. At the bottom they are rectangular, but are
dome-shaped above, the domes being formed by projecting horizontal
courses of stone. The first is 2.42 to 2.48 m. long, 1.82 m. wide, and 1.60 m.
high. It has no dromos. The doorway is 0.70 m. high within, but only
0.45 m. high at the outside. The real entrance was probably from above.
Under the doorway is a pit, probably for offerings. This tomb was found
by a peasant, and the arrangement of the objects found in it is known chiefly
from his account, which seems to be accurate. Remains of buried bodies
were found on the floor, but burnt remains were found in two large geomet-
ric vases. Apparently the Mycenaean tomb was re-used in the geometric
period. Mycenaean objects found include false-necked amphorae (Btigel-
kannen), swords, fibulae, some small bronze plaques, and several fragments.
A large bell-shaped crater of geometric style has representations of a man
hunting two goats and a man on horseback. These are very rudely painted
in red and brown on a yellowish slip. White is applied upon the red. This
is a survival of the Kamares style, the influence of which persisted in Crete
throughout the entire Mycenaean epoch and even later. A large cylindrical
vase has on one side a figure like a double axe and linear ornaments. The
pigment is brown. A flat dish or plate was probably the lid of this vase.
Other objects are a large gourd-shaped flask decorated with circles, two gold
rings, a disk of bone, a bead of whitish paste, and some fragments. The
second tomb was intact. It is 1.90 to 2.12 m. long, 1.97 m. wide, and 0.80 m.
high. The door, which is 0.70 m. high, 0.70 m. wide at the top, and 0.90 m.
at the bottom, was walled up. Two bodies were buried in the tomb, one
on the floor, the other in an uncovered terra-cotta coffin of bath-tub shape.
The heads were toward the entrance (W.) as was also the case at Artsa.
All the objects in this tomb belong to the Mycenaean period. The coffin
has handles, and is decorated on the outside with checkerboard pattern and
a series of lines mainly vertical, but curving at top and bottom so as to form
a sort of continuous spiral. Inside are serpentine lines arranged in systems,
and between these are fish. Four false-necked amphorae (Biigelkannen),
three bronze disks (perhaps cymbals), two swords, two spear-heads, a simple
gold ring, a small gold face-mask, and a few other objects were found in this
tomb. One of the amphorae is decorated with a remarkable pattern devel-
112 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
oped from the cuttlefish. Other similar tombs were found fifteen years ago
by a peasant at Vourlia near Mouliana. In one of these was a gold ring
with a pattern of curved lines and dots. Some ancient walls in the neigh-
borhood testify to the existence of a settlement in Mycenaean times. At the
harbor of Seteia a Mycenaean tomb was found by a peasant, and in it was
a broken terra-cotta sarcophagus adorned with spirals and a pattern of
wavy lines proceeding from a conventional cuttlefish. All the objects found
in these tombs are now in the museum at Candia. (S. A. XANTHOUDIDKS,
'E<£. 'ApX. 1904, pp. 21-56; 2 pis.; 8 figs.)
CRETE. —PAL AEOK ASTRO.— British Excavations. — The British
School has uncovered a large part of the ancient city, many streets, and
houses. Many shards of Mycenaean times were found, some with new deco-
rative forms. Two ivory statuettes, of " Egyptizing " execution, many seal
impressions, and many engraved gems came to light. An inscription with
a, hymn to Zeus Dictaeus fixes the site of the Dictaeum. It was the building
to which the frieze belongs, the reliefs of which (now in the museum at
Candia) represent chariots. The inscription calls the town Eleia (Heleia),
thus giving the ancient name of Palaeokastro. Some excavations were also
carried on at Praeso. (Berl. Phil. W. 1904, p. 1118.)
DELOS. — French Excavations in 1903. — The excavations at Delos
undertaken by the French School in 1903, in consequence of the gift of the
Due de Loubat, are briefly described and part of the inscriptions published
by F. DURRBACH and H. JARDE in B.C.H. XXVIII, 1904, pp. 265-307 (pi.).
The work was largely devoted to clearing away the piles of rubbish from
the sanctuary and other parts already excavated. Many inscriptions were
found, sixty of which are published, including all the Delian decrees. All
are honorary, and in general of small importance. Of interest is the vote
of a laurel crown to Publius Cornelius Scipio, evidently the elder Africanus.
New excavations were conducted along the east side, where several unim-
portant houses were found, and a larger building, which seems to have been
the home of a worker in marble.
Continued Excavations. — The excavations in 1904 were conducted by
Mr. Jarde, assisted by Mr. Bizard and Mr. Bulard. In the western part of
the terrace of the sanctuary of Apollo several archaic statues of the " Apollo "
type, which is rare at Delos, were found. Even more important is a deposit
of small archaic bronzes, ex-votos offered to the god, such as have not been
unearthed at Delos before. With these were fragments of early pottery.
In the same region one of the hands of the Colossus of the Naxians was
found. At the northeast angle of the sanctuary a building, still covered
with painted stucco, was discovered. It seems to have been sacred to
Dionysus. Here were found : a statue of a youthful seated god (perhaps
Dionysus), two fine well-preserved statues of Sileni, and a cippus with
reliefs on three sides, representing, apparently, scenes from the Dionysiac
legend and peculiar symbols. On one side, above the relief, is an inscrip-
tion in honor of Dionysus. In the sanctuary of the Syrian Posidoniasts was
found a well-preserved marble group of Aphrodite, Eras, and a satyr. Here,
too, a statue-base was found with the inscription Aiovuo-ios Z^vtovos TOTJ
©coScopov BrfpuTios evepyeVr;? virep eavrov KO! TW TCKVWV foots Trarptbis. The
same person is mentioned in an inscription in Oxford. The sanctuary of
the Posidoniasts was evidently extensive, and its architectural adornment
GREECE] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1904 113
was rich. In a house near the theatre a Hermes and an omphalos of marble
and fragments of a richly adorned table of fine slate were found. Here also
a fine mosaic, representing Dionysus riding a tiger, came to light. It
belongs, probably, to the third century B.C. (M. HOLLKAUX, C. R. Acad.
Insc. 1904, pp. 402-404; cf. pp. 423, 474. Cf. Berl. Phil. W. 1904, p. 1118.)
A Metrical Inscription. — In B.C.H. XXVII, 1903, p. 61, T. H(OMOI.LE)
publishes a metrical inscription recently found at Delos, containing a dedi-
cation by Timothemis to Hestia. It is in three lines, two hexameters and
a pentameter.
Temple Accounts. — In B. C.H. XXVII, 1903, pp. 62-103, T. HOMOLLE
publishes the accounts and inventories of the Delian sanctuary for the archon-
ship of Sosisthenes (250 B.C.). They are of value for their perfect pi-eserva-
tion, and the light they throw on the management of the temple during the
time between the archonships of Hypsocles and Demares. The accounts
occupy two hundred lines and the inventories one hundred and fifty-four.
There is no commentary. Later articles are to contain a selection from the
documents of the period of Athenian management after 167 B.C. Ibid.
pp. 401-404, Homolle publishes a fragment of a Delian inventory in the
British Museum communicated by the late A. S. Murray. It is similar to
the inventory of Dernares.
A Decree of Proxeny.— In R. El. Gr. XVII, 1904, pp. 201-203, an
inscription from Delos is published by S. REINACH, from a copy made by
him more than twenty years ago. TH. REINACH adds brief notes. The
inscription is a decree of proxeny in favor of a certain Leon of Massilia
and resembles other inscriptions of the kind.
DELPHI. — A Guide Book. — Of Luckenbach's A bbildungen zur alien
Geschichte, four numbers, Rome, Athens, Olympia, and Delphi, the last two
appearing together as a double number, have been issued in a somewhat
enlarged form and brought up to date, with bird's-eye views and ground
plans. They are good popular treatises and useful as guide books for
travellers. Especially is this true of the Delphi number, which, although
it omits the suburb of Castalia, is more correct than Baedeker and is the
only form in which the material from the French excavations is readily
accessible. (H. POMTOW, Arch. Anz. 1904, pp. 155-158.)
The Tariff of Diocletian. — The excavations at Delphi have yielded five
fragments, including one of considerable length, of the maximum tariff of
Diocletian. These are published in their proper order, and collated with
the text of Mommsen and Bliimner by E. CAVAIGNAC in B.C.H. XXVIII,
1904, pp. 400-407 (2 pis.).
IOS. Belgian Excavations. — P. GRAINDOR has recently conducted
excavations for the Belgian government at los. Before the church of St.
Catherine, on a site which may have been that of the temple of Apollo,
fifteen inscriptions and some remains of architecture were found. At the
southern end of the island some pre-Hellenic tombs were opened, of the
same type as those of Melos and Amorgos. At the east side of the island,
near the ruined church of St. Nicolas, were found remains which are referred
to a temple of Poseidon <£TrraA/u.ios. Most of the inscriptions are honorary, but
there are two fragments of ritual laws. Corrections of previously published
inscriptions of los are also appended to the account of these excavations in
B.C.H. XXVIII, 1904, pp. 308-333; cf. C. R. Acad. Insc. 1904, p. 439.
114 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
A Decree in Honor of Zenon. — In B.C.H. XXVII, 1903, pp. 394-400,
P. GRAINDOR publishes a proxeny decree from los in honor of Zenon, who
seems to be the commander of Ptolemy, honored about 288 B.C. by the
Athenians. Zenon had been deputed by the nesiarch, Bacchon, to investi-
gate complaints about certain runaway slaves who had escaped from los on
the a(f>paKTOL, and was rewarded by the city for his energy. This inscrip-
tion is published also in R. Et. Gr. XVII, 1904, pp. 196 f., with notes by
TH. REINACH, from a copy by A. E. CONTOLEON. This copy is (ibid. p. 296)
not free from errors.
ITHACA. — Archaeological Exploration. — Between April 18 and
July 14, 1904, Mr. VOLLGRAFF carried on explorations in Ithaca at the
expense of Mr. A. E. H. Goekoop. The plain of Polis, in the northern part
of the island, seems never to have been inhabited. The ancient city of the
northern part of the island seems to have been half an hour north of the
port of Polis, near the church of St. Athanasius. Here remains of a rec-
tangular building, probably a temple, of Roman times, were partially un-
covered. The reliefs, coins, etc., found here were of Roman times. (Cf.
Berl. Phil. W. 1904, pp. 1117 f.) Near St. Athanasius a second capital of
a column was found, similar in all respects to the one which Reisch (Serta
Harteliana, p. 156) considers Mycenaean, but better preserved. At the
west side of the harbor of Polis, on the site of a small sanctuary, fragments
of pottery of all classes, Mycenaean included, were found. At the foot of
Mt. Aetos, among the remains of the small ancient town, -pottery was found
which proves that the place was inhabited from "geometrical" to Roman
times. A deposit of votive terra-cottas, some of which are archaic, indicated
the proximity of a sanctuary; but few traces of the temple exist. At
Stavro fragments of monochrome pottery, like those found in pre-Mycenaean
strata at Orchomenos and Argos prove pre-Hellenic habitation. (VOLL-
GRAFF, C. R. Acad. Insc. 1904, pp. 436-438.)
LARYMNA. — An Inscription from the Ptoion. — L. BIZARD pub-
lishes in B.C.H. XXVII, 1903, pp. 296-299, an inscription containing a
portion of the list of victors at the Ptoia, and remains of an honorary in-
scription, probably for an agonothete. It is of the third century of our era,
and was found at Larymna, whither it was taken from the Ptoion.
PAGASAE. — Strange Inscriptions. — Strange characters carved in
the rock near Pagasae and on the northern border of Thessaly are published
by N. I. GIANNOPOULOS in B.C.H. XXVII, 1903, pp. 334-340 (23 figs.).
Twenty-two signs or groups of signs, some of which bear a resemblance to
Greek letters, are from Pagasae, and the author is inclined to see in them
remains of a " Pre-Thessalian " alphabet. The single inscription from the
north is longer, but the characters are entirely unknown nor do they show
similarity to the other series.
TENOS. — Inscriptions. — In B.C.H. XXVII, 1903, pp. 232-257(3 figs.),
H. DEMOULIN publishes six honorary inscriptions from the sanctuary of
Poseidon at Tenos. They record votes passed by the league of the Cyclades
or by the Teneans, early in the second century B.C., and bear witness to the
influence of the Rhodian protectorate. Rhodes had a garrison at Tenos,
and sent at times a special commissioner. An honorary decree from Delos
in the museum of Tenos, and brief descriptions of a small funerary relief
and two ancient towers near Avdo and Smovolon, are appended.
ITALY] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1904 115
ITALY
ARCHAEOLOGY IN ITALY IN 1903. — A summary made chiefly
from current Italian periodicals is given by E. PETERSEN in Arch. Am,
1904 (pp. 110-117 ; fig.)- Prehistoric studies or discoveries have been made
in Sardinia, Sicily, Tarentum, and various parts of northern Italy, but far
the most important are the graves in the Roman Forum, belonging to a
time before the union of the various hill-settlements and showing both in-
cineration and inhumation. The occurrence and associations of both types
of burial near Norba and at Cumae indicate that incineration was for the
wealthy and spread northward from the Greek settlements in Campania.
Dome tombs are found near Florence, and one of perhaps the third cen-
tury at Cumae suggests that earlier tombs in this region may have been the
models for those of Etruria. A similar impression is given by the resem-
blance of three newly discovered graves of the earliest Greek time at Cumae
to famous Etruscan tombs. Archaic Greek work is represented by signed
black-figured vases from Tarentum, vases, a beaten bronze vessel, a marble
figure of a youth, and sixth-century architectural terra-cottas from Sicily.
The Olympieum of Syracuse has been excavated without striking results.
Ancient graves have been found for the first time at Naxos. A round
grave monument at Fopulonia is not older than the fifth century. The
polygonal walls of Spoletum are of no great antiquity. Those of Signia
and Norba show no remains older than the Roman colony. R. DELBRUCK
continues his treatment of early Italic architecture with the Capitolium at
Signia and the temple of Apollo in the Campus Martius, both assigned to
the fifth century. Other notable discoveries are a tomb at Falerii, elabo-
rately imitating a Roman house ; new fragments of the terra-cotta frieze
with gods pursuing the sacrilegious Gauls, at Civit' Alba; and a water-
house at Pompeii, having arrangements for distributing the water similar
to those described by Vitruvius.
B ARI. — Tombs of the Early Iron Age. — The tombs on the hills
(rnurge) of the province of Bari have been recently explored by A. JATTA,
who describes and discusses them in B. Paleln. It. 1904, pp. 32-79 (map;
2 pis. ; 19 figs.). These tombs are heaps of rough stone and dirt, in the form
of a truncated cone, 4 m. to 9 m. in diameter and 0.6 m. to 1.1 m. in height.
In some, two or more slabs at or near the centre indicate the position of the
loculus, which was only partly, if at all, beneath the surface of the soil.
The covering of the loculus has entirely disappeared. Perhaps it was a rude
vault of small stones which has fallen in. Some of these heaps of stone, in
view of the nature of their contents and the lack of human bones, may be
the remains, not of tombs, but of dwellings. Fragments of vases and metal
objects — including axes, pendants, bracelets, and fibulae — were found ;
these indicate by their form and decoration the period of the first iron age.
The population represented by these tombs evidently came from Illyria and
was identical with the early population of Istria.
BENEVENTO. — The Temple of Isis. — Sculpture. — In Not. Scavi,
1904, pp. 107-118 (28 figs.), A. MEOMARTIXI reports the discovery at Bene-
vento of remains of the Temple of Isis. These consist of substructures,
Corinthian capitals, bases and drums of columns, and other architectural
fragments. There were found also an altar dedicated to Vesta, a headless
116 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
statue of Minerva, a colossal head of Juno, a kneeling statue of a priestess,
and other works in marble ; also, in granite, several female statues, a statue
of Apis, sphinxes, lions, and other objects of Egyptian character. The
writer refers this deposit to the destruction of the temple by S. Barbato in.
663 A.D. Ibid. pp. 118-127, O. MARUCCHI gives the inscriptions from the
two obelisks now preserved in Benevento and describes in detail the objects
of an Egyptian character recently discovered. Ibid. pp. 127-131, L. SAVI-
GNONI describes in detail the Graeco-Roman sculptures from the Temple
of Isis. The Juno head he compares with one in the Capitoline Museum ;
both are copies of an important original of the fourth century B.C. The
Minerva is Praxitelean in style, possibly a copy after Praxiteles himself.
B OLSEN A. — Walls, Sculptures, Inscriptions, Tombs, and Vases. —
In the area of the Roman city two walls, one pseudoisodomous and one of
squared blocks, antedate the Roman period, but do not prove that the
Etruscan Bolsena was not on the site of Orvieto. Remains of a Roman
bath, fragments of enriched architectural members, several poorly sculptured
stone heads, a well-executed head of Faunus in red marble, and a headless
marble statuette of a seated nude Venus (cf. CLARAC, pi. 603, Xo. 1328;
pi. 609, No. 1351), thirty-two inscriptions, nearly all very fragmentary,
twenty-five stamps from Arretine vases, and some miscellaneous objects
were found here in 1901. These belong for the most part to the second and
third centuries after Christ. (E. GABRICI, Not. Scavi, 1903, pp. 357-375;
11 figs.) At Gazzetta, northwest of Bolsena a necropolis of the third and
second centuries B.C. with chamber tombs has been discovered. In one
tomb were fragments of silvered pottery. One group of fragments belongs
to a crater with designs in relief in two rows. In the upper row are a swan
and a nude female figure riding a swimming goat (Aphrodite eTrtTpayt'a ?) ;
in the lower row, a group of six persons, three male and three female, about
a head of Silenus. One of the figures represents Athena. This group, as
well as the two figures in the upper row, is repeated around the vase.
Below is a frieze of leaves and grapes. Under the handles are heads.
Other fragments belong to a vase with reliefs representing a battle of Greeks
and Amazons (cf. Man. dell' 1st. IX, pi. xxvi, 1 a). Other fragments show
Heracles and Aphrodite (?) seated on a rock with a nude youth between
them (cf. Mon. dell' 1st. IX, pi. xxvi, 3). Various less interesting objects
were found in the other tombs and the neighborhood. (L. PERXIER, Not.
Scavi, 1903, pp. 588-600; 7 figs. ; cf. Rend. Ace. Lincei, XIII, 1904, p. 43:) ,
CARBON ARA. — Coins. — In Not. Scavi, 1904, pp. 53-65, Q. QUAGLI-
ATI gives a catalogue of 426 republican coins found at Carbonai'a in Apulia
in 1903.
C ASTELLETTO STUR A. — Roman Coins. — August 10, 1904. a peas-
ant working in the district of Castelletto-Stura, province of Cuneo, Piedmont,
turned up a broken jar containing 228 billon coins, all well preserved, of
various emperors from Trebonianus Gallus (252-254 A.D.) to Quintillus (270
A.D.). All represent types already published (R. Ital. Num. 1904, p. 420).
Cividale del Priuli. — In excavations in April, 1903, for the construc-
tion of an aqueduct at Cividale del Friuli, cinerary urns, Arretine vases,
lamps, and other objects of Roman date, besides a skeleton and various
objects of the barbaric age, were found. (A. ZORSI, Not. Scavi, 1903, pp.
503-508.)
ITALY] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1904 117
ESTE. — Roman Inscription. — Preroman Remains. — At Morlungo,
near Este, in September, 1902, a stele was found with the inscription Mu.
(ligature) Baebiua \ L. f. Rom. Parens. \ Mu. Baebius. Mu. f. \ Rom. Celer \
An. XXV. | Q. Q. V. P. XV. \ H. L. Near this was a broken urn with a
cover, but no inscription. (A. PROSPOCIMI, Not. Scavi, 1903, pp. 351 f.)
At Lozzo Atestino, about eight kilometres north of Este, remains of primi-
tive habitations, fragments of vases with incised and raised linear decora-
tion, objects of flint and bronze and numerous bones were discovered in
November, 1902. (A. ALFONSI, Not. Scavi, 1903, pp. 538-549; 9 figs. ; cf.
Rend. Ace. Lincei, XIII, 1904, p. 22.) In B. Paletn. It. 1904, pp. 107-130
(2 pis.; fig.), G. GHIRARDINI describes twenty-four tombs excavated at Este
in 1902. Fifteen are of the primitive period, nine are Roman. Of the con-
tents,— vases and bronze implements, — the most interesting and signi-
ficant object is a vase of foreign manufacture, found in a tomb of the latter
part of the seventh or early part of the sixth century B.C.
FAENZA. — A Roman Tomb. — A Roman tomb in opus quadratum
has been found near Faenza on the right bank of the Lamone. Its con-
struction and decoration indicate the early empire. There was evidently a
Roman road at this point. (E. BRIZIO, Not. Scavi, 1904, pp. 101-104; fig.)
FLORENCE. — An Etruscan Cippus. — Etruscan Tombs. — In May,
1903, the Etruscan Museum at Florence received from Count Carlo Gamba
Ghiselli a fine cippus from Settimello. Abqut the base is an ornament of
palmettes; four rampant lions adorn the four corners of the cippus; be-
tween the lions are palmettes and flowers ; on the top is a cone with curved
sides. The lions represent the constellation Leo ; the cone, the divine phal-
lus and also the divine ovary, thus serving as symbols of the god Vertumnus
and the goddess Thufltha, with reference to the cosmic palingenesis and the
regeneration of human life. The monument belongs to the sixth century B.C.
It must be some two centuries later than the tomba della Mula, with its
Cyclopean walls. Three tombs exist near Quinto Forentino, besides the ,
tomba della Mula. In one of these, discovered at Palastreto in 1901, some
proto-Greek and Etruscan pottery, an oenochoe and a bracelet of bronze, and
some iron weapons were found, belonging apparently to the eighth cen-.
tury B.C. (L. A. MILANI, Not. Scavi, 1903, pp. 352-356; 2 figs.)
NAPLES. — The Museum. — By royal decree of June 5, 1904, Ettore
P.ais was relieved of his duties as director of the Museum at Naples and
provisionally replaced by Giovanni Gattini. The alleged reason is that
Signer Pais had saddled the museum with a debt of 300,000 lire. For this
he had the authorization of the former minister Nasi and the present min-
ister Orlando. The odious insinuations against Signor Pais which have
appeared in various publications (including the London Times and the
New York Nation) are unjust and unjustifiable. His reorganization of the
museum has met with admiration from good authorities. (S. R., R. Arch.
IV, 1904, pp. 140 f.) '
NORBA. — The Excavations Ended. — The exploration of Norba has
been brought to a close, after two years, with the announcement that the
stronghold does not belong to prehistoric ages, but was founded and fortified
only at the end of the fifth, or at the beginning of the fourth, century B.C.
The most noticeable edifice is the Temple of Juno Lucina, which must have
been held in great veneration, to judge from the quantity and quality of the
118 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Voi,. IX, 1905
votive objects discovered. The best are a bronze statuette representing a
priestess with a dove in the left hand, and another of Juno Lucina, with a
patera in the right and a bunch of flowers in the left hand, both the work
of Campanian artists, endeavoring to imitate Greek originals. There are
also certain votive tablets, written in uncouth style, and put up by three
members of the Rutilian family. (R. LANCIANI, Athen. November 5, 1904.)
P ALESTRINA. — Statue and Honorary Inscriptions. — In a vine-
yard on the site of the forum of Praeneste a headless draped statue, appar-
ently of the fourth century after Christ, has been found. On a pedestal,
apparently not that of this statue, is an inscription of twenty-nine lines in
honor of P. Aelius Apollinaris Arlenius, who died at eighteen years of age.
At his request, his father, vir perfectissimus, actor causarum, praeses Corsicae,
praefectus vigilum, gave to the " collegia " of Praeneste an estate called duas
casas. Two conviuia were to be celebrated annually in honor of P. Aelius
Apollinaris. A large fragment of a second honorary inscription and three
small fragments of other inscriptions of the same class were also found.
(G. GATTI, Not. Scavi, 1903, pp. 575-581; cf. Rend. Ace. Lincei, XIII,
1904, p. 23; Athen. December 10, 1904; CHR. HULSEN, Rom. Mitth. XIX,
1904, pp. 147-151.)
RAVENNA. — A Relief representing a Banker. — The museum at
Ravenna has acquired a fragment of a marble sarcophagus with the inscrip-
tion stina | genti \ vi. pos. On one end of the sarcophagus is a
relief representing a man sitting behind a bench or table at one end of
which is what looks like a shelf. On the table, apparently partly under the
shelf, are many coins. The relief in the Vatican museum (O. JAHN, Verhand-
lungen d. Sachs. Ges. 1861, pi. x, 4, p. 348) doubtless also represents coins,
not bread or cakes. (E. BRIZIO, Not. Scavi, 1904, pp. 6-8 ; fig.)
ROME. — Excavations in the Forum. — Inscriptions. — In Not. Scavi,
1903, pp. 375-427 (59 figs.), G. BONI continues his detailed report of his
excavations of primitive tombs (sepolcreto del Septimontium preromuleo)
in the Forum (cf. Am. J. Arch. 1904, p. 112, 363). Ibid. 1904, pp. 8-10 he
publishes three inscriptions found in and near the Forum. The first, a
small fragment of the acta triumphorum, fixes the date, A. U. C. 165, of the
triumph of Tarquinius Priscus over the Etruscans. The others are frag-
ments of the fasti consulares (cf. Berl. Phil. W. 1904, p. 959). These inscrip-
tions are discussed by CHR. HULSEN, Rom. Mitth. XIX, 1904, pp. 117-123.
One of them, belonging to the second column of the second tablet, contains
items of the years 434 and 435, Varr., and affords corrections of C.I.L. I2,
pi. iv. In Nuova Antologia, No. 772, February 16, 1904, pp. 577-592
(20 figs.), BONI describes the tombs found in the Forum and their contents.
A brief account of recent discoveries in Rome is contained in Records of the
Past, III, 1904, pp. 377-379. In front of the temple of Castor the base
of a statue, probably that of Q. Marcus Tremulus, has come to light.
(G. GATTI, Not. Scavi, 1904, pp. 105-107.) In Berl. Phil. W. 1904, pp.
958 f ., F. BRUNSWICK reports the discovery of (1) a basis 7 m. long and
5 m. wide, about 3 m. from the semicircular niche of the temple of Julius,
(2) fragments of bucchero ware and other pottery near the Arch of Augustus,
(3) a pavement earlier than imperial times west of the so-called Domitian
base (perhaps connected with the lacus Curtius), and (4) the three fragments
of the fasti.
ITALY]
ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1904
119
The Ara Pads. — The excavations on the site of the Am Pads, carried
on from July to December, 1903, are described in detail by A. PASQUI, Not.
Scavi, 1903, pp. 549-574 (plan ; 17 figs.). The chief results are mentioned
Am. J. Arch. 1904, p. 111. Cf. Rend. Ace. Lincei, XIII, 1904, p. 22. The
excavations have been given up for want of funds. During the last period
of the search the whole front of the enclosure facing the Via Flaminia has
been laid bare, together with many fragments of the beautiful panels repre-
senting the inaugural procession. The best piece contains the upper half of
six personages of the imperial court, wearing the insignia of priesthood, and
following Augustus on his way to the altar. A few feet west of the Ara,
behind the apse of the church of S. Lorenzo in Lucina, the remains of a
private house of the fourth century after Christ have been dug out in
another cellar of the same Fiano palace. There is a room with a mosaic
pavement, which in its color and pattern and the size of the tesserae recalls
those of the Baths of Diocletian. This house, contemporary with or not
much later than the freedom given to the church by Constantine, is probably
the original Titulus Lucinae, where Damasus was elected Pope in 366, and
where, according to. tradition, dwelt the ubiquitous matron Lucina. (R.
LANCIANI, Athen. November 5, 1904.)
Temple of Quirinus on a Monument of Caracalla. — Excavations in
1901-02 for the foundations of a private building near the north side of
the exedra of the Baths of Diocletian brought to light a number of archi-
tectural fragments and pieces of relief, some of which were acquired by P.
HARTWIG, who publishes several of them in Rom. Mitth. XIX, 1904, pp. 23-37
(2 pis.). Most interesting of all was a fragment with the head of a Jlamen,
wearing the apex, and, in the background, the upper part of a Doric tem-
ple, which the writer identifies as the Augustan temple of Quirinus. The
pediment group represents Romulus and Remus, with other figures, at the
moment of the fateful auspicium. The reliefs formed part of a monument
after the fashion of the Ara Pacis, but of the time of Caracalla, in Hart-
wig's opinion. The structure was destroyed by Diocletian to make room for
his Thermae. E. PETERSEN dissents from Hartwig in sundry points (ibid.
pp. 156-158), ascribing the monument to a time not long after Hadrian.
Matrices and Tesserae in the Museo Nazionale. — In Not. Scavi,
1904, pp. 11-17 (11 figs.), L. CESANO publishes eight moulds for tesserae
which he has found in the Museo Nazionale : (1) mould for seven round
tesserae, type of the three Graces; (2) broken mould, now for three
square tesserae, type representing Fortuna; (3) much injured mould for
four round tesserae, on two of which is a dog, on two a horned animal;
(4) mould for nine round tesserae, type representing a ship ; (5) mould
for five square tesserae, on each of which is a palm branch and the letter
S; (6) mould for five triangular tesserae inscribed PAF; (7) mould for five
triangular tesserae, two with the letter A, three with the letter L ; (8) mould
for thirteen round tesserae, type a grazing horse. Several tesserae have also
come to light in the museum. Three are especially interesting: (1 = Ros-
TOWZEW, Sylloge, 2090) obv. AI/IV Anubis (?) in costume of Fortuna, rev.
Dioscurus to r. leading a mule (?) ; (2) obv. Neptune standing to 1. with
dolphin and trident, obv. another standing male figure; (3) obv. y~ with
dot in centre, rev. crescent and centre dot.
120 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
Verginius Gallus. — The Plan of the Capitoline. — At Rome, in the
Viale Principessa Margherita, fragments of a dedicatory inscription have
been found. It was set up in honor of Caracalla by the consul Verginius
Gallus, in 197 or 198 A.D. The inscription is discussed by G. GATTI in Not.
Scavi, 1904, pp. 41-43, 47-51. (See also CHR. HULSEN, Rom. Mitth. XIX,
1904, p. 146; R. LANCIANI, Athen. November 5, 1904.) Gatti also describes
in detail (9 figs.) the two sarcophagi from the Via della Lungara, the dis-
covery of which was previously announced. Ibid. pp. 43-46, V. REINA and
U. BARBIERI give and discuss the plan of the Palatine recently executed by
the pupils of the School of Applied Engineering in Rome.
New Inscriptions from Rome and its Neighborhood. — Several in-
scriptions are published by CHR. HULSEN in Pom. Milth. XIX, 1904, pp. 142-
153. One is a gaining tablet of not unknown character, but its historical
suggestions enable a probable date to be assigned to it (296 A.D.). The text
runs Parthi • Occisi \ Britto • Victus \ Ludite • Romani. Hiilsen adds sugges-
tions regarding the way in which the game on boards of this kind was played.
Other important inscriptions are: that of Verginius Gallus; the herm, with
the name Q. ENNIVS; a Tiber termination cippus of 101 A.D. ; the long
inscription from Praeneste of P. Aelius Apollinaris Arlenius ; an inscription
of the first century after Christ to a certain Nerianus who was XVuir sacris
faciundis, Vlluir epulonum, and sodalis Augustalis ; one mentioning Tutela,
Hercules, Fides, and Fortuna together, and concluding with a phallic warn-
ing in pentameter ; and finally a Mithras inscription from Macerata.
Various Discoveries. — The following minor discoveries were made in
Rome in 1903: In the Via Mecenate, two brick stamps and a stamp on an
Arretine vase ; in the Via S. Bibiana, a good mosaic representing a hunting
scene ; near S. Croce in Gerusalemme, architectural fragments ; in the sixth
region, forty finger rings of modern manufacture, some of which contain
ancient engraved stones, ten bone stiluses, fragments of Arretine and other
vases ; in the area of the Palazzo Torlonia lead pipes with inscriptions, archi-
tectural and sculptured fragments, five fragments of inscriptions, some terra-
cotta vases and lamps, and a bronze vase ; in excavations for the foundations
of a part of the stairway of the monument to Victor Emanuel II, founda-
tions of rooms and a fairly well-preserved mosaic with scroll patterns, leaves,
bucrania, etc., also part of a street pavement, a fragment of a sarcophagus
on which were carved the labors of Hercules, two Corinthian capitals, frag-
ments of bronze vases, and part of the gravestone of a Valeria ; in the Piazza
Montanara parts of a wall and pavement, two fragments of sculpture, part
01 an inscribed gravestone, some lamps and brick stamps ; in the Via della
Lungara, ancient walls and fragments of sculpture and inscription ; in a wall
on the Lungotevere degli Alberteschi, architectural fragments, parts of two
sarcophagi, and part of a sepulchral inscription ; in the Via Labicana, a trav-
ertine column, on the base of which is an inscription of Vespasian of the
year 77 A.D. It was the first milestone of the Via Labicana. (G. GATTI,
Not. Scavi, 1903, pp. 509-513.) In the Baths of Diocletian a square term
with the inscription Q. Ennius came to light. Unfortunately, the head is
wanting. (D. VAGLIERI, ibid., pp. 600 f. ; fig. ; cf. HULSEN, Rom. Mitth. XTX,
1904, p. 147.) At the Palazzo Torlonia various fragmentary sculptures and
architectural members, and a dedicatory inscription to Caligula of the year
213 A.D., were found. In the Via Emilia fifteen amphorae were found. In;
ITALY] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1904 121
the Via Lungara there were discovered two large marble sarcophagi, one
with reliefs representing a hunting scene, the other with 'Christian subjects,
and a fragment of a terminal cippus of the banks of the Tiber of the series set
up by Tib. Julius Ferox under Trajan, in 101 A.D. In the Via Nomentana
(Villa Patrizi) a lamp with a relief of a winged Victory and part of another
similar lamp were found. (G. GATTI, ibid. pp. 602 f.) In Athen. Decem-
ber 10, 1904, R. LANCIANI describes the transformation of the Piazza Venezia,
and suggests that important discoveries may be made during the work.
RUTIGLIANO. — An Early Red-figured Crater.— A crater from
Rutigliano (province of Bari) is described by M. JATTA in Rom. Mitth. XIX,
1904, pp. 80-86 (4 figs.). On one side is a bath-scene, in a building indicated
by a Doric column. The figures are three nude women, drawn in archaic
style (but red-figured), with narrow hips and angular muscles, like men.
On the other side of the vase two young men, clad only in a chlamys, are
running in opposite directions, each looking back toward the other with one
hand raised as in a gesture of address. One of them holds dangling from
his hand an empty, or only partly filled, wineskin. Perhaps some game is
represented. The style resembles that of Cachrylion, but the inscription is
well-nigh illegible. The vase had been mended in ancient times by strips
of lead.
SAN GREGORIO DI SASSOLA. — A Hoard of Coins. — At San
Gregorio di Sassola a peasant found 563 coins scattered about. They had
been undoubtedly contained in a terra-cotta jar, which was accidentally
broken. The coins are all silver, chiefly denarii, with a few victoriati and
quinarii. Several are slightly different from the specimens described and
figured by Babelon. All are of republican times, the latest belonging to
the year 54 B.C. The coins are described and discussed by L. CESANO, Not.
Scavi, 1903, pp. 604-620 ; 33 figs.
SARDINIA. — Archaeological Explorations. — Near Cagliari, on the
promontory of S. Elia, are numerous remains of early occupation, chiefly
" kitchen-middens." Excavations here have discovered no walls, but numer-
ous stone (obsidian) implements, ornaments of bone and shells, and primi-
tive vases with striations and patterns of dots. These vases belong to the
eneolithic period, and are finer than those found in the interior of the island.
(A. TARAMELLI, Not. Scavi, 1904, pp. 19-37 ; 7 figs.) At Sant' Antioco,
the ancient Sulcis, the following inscription has been found : D • M • \ Pom-
peius • Mustu\lus • Pontian • P • Po\mpeio • Dativo • fr\atri • B • M • fecit. At
Nuragus, in the Roman necropolis of Valentia, a sarcophagus has been dis-
covered with the inscription Antonia Urri \Jilia vixit \ an. xxxvi. The name
Urrius is new. In the sarcophagus were vases and a bronze coin of Philip-
pus the Elder, of 248 A.D. (A. TARAMELLI, ibid. 1903, pp. 535 f.) Eleven
Roman sepulchral inscriptions of the ancient Turris Libisonis have been
found at Portotorres. (A. TARAMELLI, ibid. 1904, pp. 141-145.)
S ASSOFERRATO. — CANTIANO. — Neolithic Workshops. — In
B. Paleth. It. 1904, pp. 85-80, U. RELLINI reports the discovery of two neo-
lithic workshops, one near Sassoferrato, the other near Cantiano (Cagli).
Knives, spear -heads, and other implements have been found, besides frag-
ments representing all stages of the work.
SICILY. — Excavations and Researches in the Southeast in 1902-
1903. In Not. Scavi, 1903, pp. 428-443 (4 figs.) , P. ORSI gives a brief report of
122 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
researches and discoveries in the southeast of Sicily in 1902-03. At Syra-
cuse remains of walls were found (see below). At Priolo excavations in
early Christian cemeteries have as yet led to no important discoveries. At
Spaccaforno two amphorae which contained about thirty kilogrammes of
bronze coins, mostly of Hiero II, but a few of Hieronymus, were discovered.
At Camarina many tombs were opened (nineteen at Cozzo dei Saracen i,
four hundred at Passo Marinaro), chiefly poor. A few were finer. Ten well-
preserved craters, a colonnette and a caiice, with red-figured paintings of no
especial interest, a few other painted vases, some black stamped Attic vases,
a few bronze objects, and a lead tablet inscribed with a curse were found.
The tombs were chiefly of the fifth and fourth centuries B.C. One group of
tombs of the sixth century contained a little black and Corinthian ware.
At Scoglitti was a suburb of Camarina. A tomb discovered here yielded
two good craters of decadent red-figured Attic style. At Gela excavations
in the necropolis led to negative results, but on a neighboring estate a ham-
mered metal patera was found, decorated with nine figures of horses or asses
with a flower in the centre. This is an imitation, probably Greek, of Phoe-
nician paterae. The excavation of the Siculan village at Monte Sette Farine
was finished without the discovery of real house foundations. At Dessueri
the necropolis proves to be very like that of Pantalica. The exploration of
ninety-two tombs has furnished much pottery, — none of which is Mycenaean,
— some good bronzes, and a ring of electrum. At various points in the ter-
ritory of Caltagirone many Siculan tombs were found, the contents of which
resembled objects from Dessueri and Pantalica. Remains of a small temple
of the sixth century B.C., fragments of archaic reliefs, and vases were found
at S. Moro. The ancient settlement here may have been Euboea. Byzan-
tine remains also exist in this region. At the Madonna del Piano of Gram-
michele the following objects, which are to be published in Mon. Antichi,
Were found: (1) a seated female figure of terra-cotta about 1 m. high, of the
sixth century B.C. ; (2) a torso of a youth, Parian marble, fine work of the
sixth century B.C. ; (3) a bearded male head of white limestone ; (4) many
fragments of black-figured vases ; (5) three small amphorae and two alabas-
tra of glass ; (6) some forty bronze nails, fragments of bronze vessels, part of
a strip of silvered bronze adorned with a taenia, and an Ionic palmette;
(7) fragments of tiles, etc. All these objects are much broken. At Lico-
dia Eubea Christian tombs were discovered. Part of a monumental inscrip-
tion, T. Nv/i<£o8a>/oos AioStopov, came to light. At Mineo two simple Greek
epitaphs and a number of vases were found. One of these is a Graeco-Phoe-
nician glass bottle. A terra-cotta statuette, representing Aphrodite arrang-
ing her hair, of late Hellenistic work (cf. REINACH, Repertoire, I, 334, 5),
and parts of two terra-cotta putti were also found here. At Militello is a
small group of Siculan tombs of the third period. At Paterno two inscrip-
tions were noted. At S. Maria di Licodia are rude walls, but the frag-
ments of pottery are not prehistoric. At Acireale, in the library of the
Accademia Zelantea, are seven inscriptions stamped on fragments of pottery,
etc., and six inscribed bronze plaques, one of which is Jewish, the rest
Christian.
SICILY.— CALTAGIRONE. — The Necropolis. — In Not. Scavi, 1904,
pp. 65-98 (56 figs.), P. ORSI describes in detail the results of recent excava-
tion in the necropolis of Caltagirone. The necropolis was in use for six or
ITALY] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1904 123
eight centuries, beginning about 1500 B.C. The tombs are of two types,
— the truncated cone and the 0dAos, the latter being due to Aegean-
Mycenaean influence. The funeral rites were those of the second Sicel
period. Much pottery was found, the commonest form being the four-
handled hydria. There was little bronze, as most of it had been removed
by earlier excavators. Ibid. pp. 132-141 (13 figs.) the discussion is contin-
ued. In October, 1900, tombs were opened at S. Luigi which give the first
substantial proof that there was a Greek town near the site of Caltagirone.
The burial rites were Greek, the objects in the tomb were Greek. The settle-
ment must have existed from the sixth to the beginning of the fourth century.
SICILY. — SYRACUSE. — Walls and Tombs. — In the region called
Fusco, remains of well-constructed walls and an aqueduct have been found,
probably belonging to a permanent outwork, built between 402 and 396 B.C.
Similar walls were found farther south, at the Lysimelia. In the same
region a deposit of terra-cotta heads and fragments, of Hellenistic date, was
discovered. Two archaic tombs contained vases of various kinds. The most
interesting is a large crater, about the mouth of which is a band with black
figures. In the middle of one half of this band are two warriors fighting
over a fallen warrior. A woman stands at each side of this group. To
right and left are chariots on the point of departure, and beyond these are
spectators. On the other side the two women are wanting, and the warrior
in the centre is not fallen, but kneeling. Another interesting vase is an
alabastron covered with a glaze of white and greenish colors. Several tombs
at Fusco contained vases, among which was a proto-Corinthian lecythus.
A bronze lebes was also found here. (P. ORSI, Not. Scavi, 1903, pp. 517-
543 ; pi. ; 14 figs.)
VARIOUS MINOR DISCOVERIES. — Various minor discoveries are
described in Not. Scavi: At Gragnano, Roman tombs and remains of build-
ings (1903, pp. 513 f.) ; at Castelnuovo, tombs and an inscription (Sex.
Vitulasius L.f. \ qui Nepos Cos. \ aquam Augustam adiect \ fontibus novis sua
pec. | perduxit et arcus \ novos fecit) (1903, pp. 514 f.) ; at Goriano Sicoli,
a milestone of the Claudia-Valeria, giving the distance as 90 miles, which
does not agree with the 90 miles given by Ovid as the distance to Sulmo
(1903, pp. 515 f.) ; at Pentima, Christian tombs (1903, p. 581) ; at Turin,
an inscription (M. Cassiua M.f.pat[er.. Ca]ssius M.f(ilius) Pol(lia tribu)
Li[... cent]urio legion[is . .] sibi et patri) (1903, pp. 583 f.) ; at Paderno,
near Ancona, the foot of a bronze candelabra of fine Etruscan work of the
fourth century B.C. (1903, pp. 584-588 ; fig.) ; at Coppito, architectural
fragments, vases, etc. (1903, pp. 621 f.) ; at Sulmona, a mosaic of black
and white pieces, forming linear patterns and scrolls, with a female head
(a Fury or Medusa) in the centre (1903, pp. 622 f. ; fig.)) and on tne nil1
called Forte di Micheletto tombs for inhumation (1904, p. 18) ; at Vit-
torito, vases and small bronze and iron objects (ibid.) ; at Stigliano, a
short inscription, fragments of bucchero nero, and a bronze coin (1904,
p. 19) ; at Saletto di Montagnana, three cippi with simple epitaphs and
numerous traces of ancient occupation (1904, pp. 3-6) ; at Albano, remains
of the wall of the praetorian camp and of walls within the camp (1904,
pp. 52 f.) ; at Milan, a headless herma with an inscribed dedication by a
freedman to his patron, C. Attius Niger (1904, pp. 39-41) ; at Perugia, an
Etruscan tomb of the third century B.C. containing various objects of iron,
124 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
bronze, and terra-cotta (1904, pp. 104 f.). At the bottom of Lake Varese
an ancient boat has been found. (L. PIGORINI, B. Paletn. It. 1904, p. 141.)
ETRUSCAN INSCRIPTIONS. — In Sitzb. Mun. Akad. 1904, iv, pp. 489-
520 (4 pis.), ALF TORP and GUSTAV HERBIG publish, with many facsimiles,
sixty-one Etruscan inscriptions. Of these, two (perhaps three) from Chiusi
and one from Cittk della Pieve are forgeries. The most important series
(Nos. 46-59) is from sarcophagi at Toscanella. The other inscriptions are
from Covtona, Chiusi, Perugia, Orvieto, Bolsena, Proceno, Viterbo, and (Nos.
60, 61, in Faliscan dialect) Corchiano. Ibid, ii, pp. 283-296, G. HERBIG
describes his travels in Italy in the spring of 1903 in the interest of the
Corpus Inscriptionum Etruscarum, during which he copied most of the inscrip-
tions mentioned above. Several inscriptions recently discovered are said to
have been brought to America. It is very desirable that photographs and
squeezes of these be sent to Dr. Herbig for the Corpus.
SPAIN
OSUNA. — Ruins and Sculptures. — Important excavations have been
carried on by A. Engel and P. Paris at Osuna, Iberian Ursa, in the province
of Seville. Here, on the summit of a hill, are the remains of a large fortifi-
cation, hastily built with materials of all kinds and bearing the marks of
capture by assault. A great variety of iron weapons, both Roman and
native, is h£re, with stone and lead bullets, some of which are inscribed.
The mark GN. MAG. IMP. shows that this unrecorded struggle belonged
to the Caesarian wars, before or shortly after the battle of Munda, 45 B.C.
The hill was earlier used for burial, and many architectural and sculptured
stones from monuments are built into the walls. The reliefs, both military
and religious, are in the indigenous style, developed under Oriental and
Greek influences, and having little in common with Roman art, even in the
portrayal of a Roman cornet player. In spite of the rude work, these reliefs
give valuable evidence as to costumes, armor, manners and customs, and
even physical types. These are all of native stone, for the Iberians did not
use marble. Among the Roman remains, found in the theatre and else-
where, are Corinthian capitals in stucco, an ephebus torso, a small head of
good style, fine fragments of colossal statues, one inscribed BALI A R LEG
(Baliarium Legatus ?), and a very fine colossal marble head of the Doryphorus
type. The objects discovered are now in the Louvre. (P. PARIS, Arch. Anz.
1904, pp. 139-142; 5 cuts. See also C. R. Acad. Insc. 1904, pp. 309-318, a
resume by L. Heuzey of a report by A. Engel and P. Paris.)
CORTEGANA. — A Latin Inscription. — The following text is en-
graved on a bronze plaque found at Cortegana and now at Seville. The
letters are those of the third century after Christ ibi indicia
fieri licebit opor[tel~\ .... | . . . q. P. Roscii turn in eo loco in quo ius dicet ... | ...
quos in ddhabentudprt(^.)p eti[a~\m si ... \ ... am qui inter eos iudicare
debebit in aliquem ... | et ne q[u]is dies propter venerationem domus . . . |
propter eamdem causam habere debebit in eum. (P. PARIS and A. ENGEL,
C. R. Acad. Insc. 1904, p. 177.)
FRANCE
ARLES. — SENS. — Archaeological Discoveries in 1903. — The most
important discoveries in France in 1903 were at Sens and at Aries, where
pieces of ancient sculpture have come to light in demolishing part of the
FRANCE] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1904 125
mediaeval wall. The bas-reliefs at Sens include a funeral stele with figure
of a man clad in tunic and mantle, a piece of a representation of Venus
Anadyomene, which perhaps belonged to the fa9ade of the baths, and a
reclining nymph resembling pieces already in the museum. At Aries,
enough fragments have been found, supposed to come from an " Arcus
Admirabilis " which stood on the Aurelian Way near the bridge over the
Rhone, to justify an attempt at restoration. These are portions of a frieze
ornamented with scrolls, eagles, garlands, etc., reliefs of a triumphal chariot,
fighting warriors, and marine animals, and drums of columns. A procession
of chariots seems to have come rather from the spina of the circus. Other
fragments are from the theatre and from a temple of Bacchus. Permission
has been granted for the return to the museum at Aries of a torso, given to
the Louvre in 1822 and then called a Jupiter, to which the rightful head,
that of Augustus, can now be fitted. (E. MICHON, Arch. Anz. 1904, pp.
143-144.)
AVALLON. — Sculptures in the Museum. — In R. Arch. IV, 1904,
pp. 261-264 (3 figs.), F. DE MELY publishes three works of sculpture in the
museum at Avallon (Yonne), found in 1822 in the remains of an ancient
temple at Montmarte, near Avallon. They are a head of Minerva, in white
stone, with a broken helmet set far back over the hair, a half-draped statue
of a flamen, and a bearded male head with an expression of sadness and
pain.
LA GREZE (DORDOGNE). — Prehistoric Drawings. — In C.R.Acad.
Insc. 1904, pp. 487-495 (3 figs.), Dr. CAPITAX, Abbe BREUIL, and Mr. AM-
POULANGE describe a grotto at La Greze, commune of Marquay (Dordogne),
on the walls of which are prehistoric incised drawings of animals. One of
these is a bison. The drawings are very primitive. The objects of stone,
bone, etc., found in the cave belong to the palaeolithic period. This is the
eleventh grotto known with walls adorned with prehistoric drawings. That
many such grottoes exist is not probable, as the drawings have disappeared
except when they have been accidentally protected.
LYONS. — Latin Inscriptions. — Four Latin inscriptions have been
found at Lyons: (1) the epitaph of Cains Apronius Raptor, a decurion of
Treves, wine merchant established in the quarter of the Canabae at Lyons,
boatman on the Saone, patron of both corporations, and of Apronia, daughter
of Apronius Bellus : (2) epitaph of Ulpius Tertius, a soldier of the thirtieth
legion, Ulpia Victrix, beneficiary of the provincial procurator ; (3) epitaph of
Plaulia Hilaritas, wife of Publius Pamius Prudens, sevir of Lyons ? (4) two
fragments of a dedication of an altar to the Matres Augustae. (PAUL
DISSARD, C. R. Acad. Imc. 1904, pp. 446-449.)
NANTERRE. — Roman Coins. — A. BLANCHET, in R. Num. 1904,
p. 461, records the finding of a coarse red vase containing 1968 denarii
and antoniniani of a long series of emperors and empresses from Albinus
to Gallienus, at Nanterre. The treasure was buried in the early years of
Gallienus's reign, when German hordes were devastating Gaul.
PARIS. — Iberian Art. — An exhibition of " art iberique " has just been
arranged at the Louvre. It is entirely composed of antiquities which indi-
cate at once the influence of Punic and Hellenic sources. They are largely
the fruits of the work of A. Engel and P. Paris. Some of the sculptures are
especially interesting. Except in Spain, remnants of the earliest inhabitants
126 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
of Spanish soil are extremely uncommon, and this exhibition in Paris ought
to attract many students. (Athen. September 3, 1904.)
SAINT AUBIN BAUBIGNY. — Carved Rocks. — In C. E. Acad.
Insc. 1904, pp. 132-155 (12 figs.), Dr. CAPITAN, Abbe BREUIL, and Mr.
CHARBONNEAU-LASSAY describe a number of boulders with figures carved
upon them on the farm of la Vaulx, near Saint Aubin Baubigny, in Vendee.
The figures are sometimes linear, circles, squares, straight lines, etc., some-
times rude representations of men or animals. Some figures resemble let-
ters. The carvings may be attributed! to a period between the fourteenth
and the eighth century B.C.
SAINT ROCH. — A Gallo-Roman Habitation. — In R.ArcJi. IV, 1904,
pp. 83-105 (23 figs.), H. CAVANIOL describes a group of ruins on the edge
of the plain of Fays, near the mountain of Saint Iloch (Haute-Marne). Ou
the mountain itself are traces of an ancient fortification, called " la vieille
cite." This was a Gallic oppidum, then a Roman fort. .The remains on the
edge of the plain of Fays are those of several buildings, perhaps a villa, per-
haps a Roman post-station, possibly a factory. The earliest coins found
here are of Augustus, the latest of Gallienus. Numerous fragments of
utensils, several keys, some pottery, and other small objects came to light.
In the neighborhood are other traces of early occupation.
VACHERES. — A Celtic Monument. — In the Revue des JStudes An-
ciennes, VI, 1904, pp. 334-336 (pi.), G. ARNAUD D' AGNEL publishes a
Celtic relief found at Vacheres in July, 1904. A block of local limestone,
0.65 m. high, has on one side a draped male figure, on the other a draped
female figure. The work is extremely rude. The date is probably earlier
than the Roman conquest.
VILLE VIEILLE. — A Dedication to a Genius. — In 1889 a term was
found at Villevieille, near Sommieres, with an inscription : " To the genius
of our Publius, Pimigenius, his freedman." In 1898 the head belonging to
the term came to light. It wears the pointed cap or apex of aflamen. The
Publius to whose genius the term was dedicated must have been a JJamen
of the cult of Augustus in the city of Nemausus. Dedications by freed-
men to the genius of the former master are not uncommon in this region.
(L. HEUZEY, C. R. Acad. Insc. 1904, p. 212.)
GERMANY
ARCHAEOLOGY IN SOUTH AND WEST GERMANY IN
1903. — Material from the neolithic period continues to grow in amount
and in interest, but has not yet led to unanimity of opinion on many im-
portant points, such as the origin of the linear and "Rossener" styles in
pottery and the date of the earth fort at Urmitz. A prehistoric settlement,
with habitations and graves from about the beginning of the Christian er?,
has been studied near Heiger (Wiesbaden). Near Riithen (Westphalia), a
camp of strictly Roman plan, in which only non-Roman shards are found,
raises the question whether the Germans had adopted Roman methods of
fortification or the Romans encamped on a spot previously inhabited. If
the work is Roman, it is far the most easterly in North Germany. At Hal-
tern, a third and earlier fortification has been found within the limits of the
main camp, and still another east of the modern town, — proof of the impor-
tance attached to this point by the Romans. It is not yet certain whether
GERMANY] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1904 127
Aliso was here or near Lippstadt. Also at Heddernheim (Hesse-Nassau),
an earlier earth fort has been found near the camp of the time of Domitiau.
A large military brick factory at Xanten, corresponding with the brick works
near Ilochst am Main, shows by the stamps what legions were stationed at
this point. A fragmentary inscription from Bonn carries the history of that
post back to the year 44, under Claudius. Another inscription adds the
Cohort VIII, Breucorum, to the list of troops stationed at Remagen. At
Trier some remains just in front of the bridge, built of huge blocks, belong
perhaps to another gate-building. Here also were found a good head of
Vespasian and a mosaic of the same type as the Monnus mosaic. The com-
pleted plans of ancient Trier and Worms present an interesting contrast, the
former being a consistently laid out town, the latter a gradual and natural
growth outward from the early castle as a centre. Two shrines at Niedalt-
dorf , — one of Mercury and Rosmerta, the other apparently of Hermes and
a fountain goddess, — a shrine of the Mother of the Gods on the Saalburg,
and a public sanctuary of Dolichenus in Wiesbaden, restored by the Vicani
Aquenses in 194 A.D., are good examples of provincial sanctuaries. The demo-
lition of the town wall at Metz, which led to the discovery of the amphitheatre,
has now produced a quantity of inscriptions. A study of the terra-cotta manu-
facture at Cologne shows that this was a growing industry from the end of
the first century on. (H. DHAGENDORFF, Arch. Anz. 1904, pp. 150-152.)
THE REICHSLIMESKOMMISSION IN 1903. — The headquarters
of the Commission have been moved to Freiburg i. B. The work from now
on will be chiefly the publication of results, but excavation for verification of
details or for the solution of problems already opened is still going on.
In 1903, a fort at Kosching in Bavaria was discovered under the western
part of the present borough, with its central buildings where the present
church stands. An examination of the line between Ems and Sch weigh ausen
shows the early irregular course. Other spots studied were the intrenched
camps at Pohl and Marienfels, — the latter having two periods, — the fort
at Holzhausen, the limes itself at Ohringen in Wiirttemberg, and a wooden
structure at Gunzenhausen in Bavaria. Part A of the published work will
deal with the topography and construction of the boundary, Part B with the
larger forts or castella. The thirty-fifth and last number of the Limesblatt
has been issued. In the definitive publication full descriptions will be given
of the part first treated, from the Rhine to Ems, and these will be used for
reference with later parts. Much of the material is already prepared for
issue. (FABRICIUS, Arch. Anz. 1904, pp. 153-155.)
BONN. — A Roman Mosaic. — A Roman mosaic pavement has been
found in Bonn and placed in the provincial museum. It is of somewhat coarse
workmanship, but the coloring is vivid, and a special interest attaches to it,
as it is the first piece of mosaic discovered in Bonn. (Athen. July 16, 1904.)
HALTERN. — Continued Excavations. — The excavations at Haltern
in Westphalia continue to yield excellent results, and hopes are entertained
that traces of the road connecting the Roman camp with the river fort have
been discovered. Among the many interesting objects found are a number
of pieces of pottery, the ornamentation and shape of which are different
from anything hitherto obtained in this neighborhood. The site of a Ger-
man fort of the Carlovingian period has been found at Bossendorf, not far
from Haltern. (Athen. July 30, 1904.)
128 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
AUSTRIA-HUNGARY
ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCOVERIES IN AUSTRIA-HUNGARY
IN 1903. — These include, at Aquileia, pillared arches, stairways, etc.,
belonging to a round building, possibly the Arena ; at Grado, in the foun-
dations of the early basilica, Roman walls of the first century B.C., with
fragments of mosaic, wall-painting, and architecture ; at Pola, a burial
ground with skeleton graves made of tiles put together like a roof and cov-
ered with imbrices ; in Dalmatia, a Christian cemetery of the fifth and sixtli
centuries and a Roman cemetery on the road from Sal on a to Vranjic. In
Hungary, at Kismartoii. a terra-cotta alphabethtablet was found with the
letters from A to Z and five rows of syllables made of the five vowels pre-
ceded by the consonants in succession, I appearing as both vowel and con-
sonant and Y not at all. Roman reliefs, altars, coins, graves, and remains
of buildings were found in various places. In a cemetery of the third cen-
tury at Solymar eggs are among the burial gifts. At Szolad, ash and skele-
ton graves occur together. At Dunapentele, among other things, was the
relief dedicated to the horseman god Dobrates, of a class discussed by Pro-
fessor Hampel. (See Am. J. Arch. 190-1, pp. 484 f.) A bronze plate has
early Christian representations of Lazarus, the Good Shepherd, etc., with
the monogram* >^;. Remains at Aquncum show that the Roman city
extended to the Danube. Conflicting evidence as to the site of the Roman
camp may be due to the fact that there were two. An inscription of Cara-
calla has been found at Budapest, and one of Alexander Severus twenty
miles north of the Danube. In Dacia, at Somogyon, already known for
remains of the copper age and the migration period, a Roman monument
•with a lion has been found, and at other places Roman graves and inscribed
stones and an occasional bit of sculpture. Fortifications supposed to belong
to the Roman limes are found to be pre-Roman, and there is no evidence
for putting the boundary of the Roman province farther north than the
Z/mes-line. In Bosnia, the forum of Delminium, 18-19 A.D., has been laid
bare, and on the heights above Narona in Herzegovina, a well-preserved
Roman camp, with the peculiarity that the buildings inside are all placed
against or in the wall, leaving a clear, open space in the middle. (G. VON
FINALY, Arch. Anz. 1904, pp. 148-150.)
ANTHROPOLOGICAL DISCOVERIES IN 1903. — In the Mitth.
Anth. Ges. XXXIV, 1904, pp. [2S]-[67] (many figs.), is a report on anthro-
pological discoveries in the Austro-Hungarian empire. Few of these have
any other than a purely anthropological interest. Xear Wiener-Neustadt
tumuli of Roman times contained fibulae, utensils, and terra sigillata vases,
some of which show Roman influence. Prehistoric remains are reported
from near Trieste (the cave at the "red field"), from various places in Dal-
matia and Bohemia, from Schmidgraben and Lhotic (bronzes), from
Moravia, Bukowina, and various places in Hungary.
ARCHAEOLOGY IN CROATIA. — The Vjesnik of the Croatian
Archaeological Society of Agram (Zagreb), Vol. VII, 1903-04, No. 1
(pp. 1-128 ; 65 figs.), contains six articles, literary notes, and an obituary
of Theodor Morr.msen. J. BRUNSMID (pp. 30-97 ; 51 figs.) discusses medi-
aeval antiquities in Croatia, but includes some prehistoric objects of pottery
and metal. V. CELESTIN (pp. 15-29) gives a description of Greek and
AUSTRIA-HUNGARY] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1904 129
Roman Colonial coins found at Osijek (Essek). F. GUNDRUM (pp. 124 f . ;
1 fig.) discusses the so-called crown of Malino. V. HOFFILLER (pp. 98-123;
13 figs.) discusses ancient bronze vessels from Croatia and Slavonia in the
National Museum at Agram. Vj. KLAIC (pp. 1-9) discusses the " Indagines "
and "Portae " in Croatia and Slavonia, and (pp. 10-14) the "Castrum Anti-
quum Paganorum " near Kasina in the Agram Mountains. The Vjesnik, Vol.
VII, No. 2 (pp. 129-257; 2 pis.; 63 figs.), contains nine articles, a report of
the general meeting of the Society, February 7, 1904, and an account of an
excursion of the Vienna Anthropological Society to Zagreb, Krapina, and
Dolnja Dolina (Bosnia), May 22-24, 1904. Dr. JOSEF BRUNSMID (pp. 207-
240; 2 pis.; 55 figs.) publishes and describes fifty-seven marble and stone
sculptures in the National Museum at Agram. Most of these are more or
less fragmentary works of Roman date found in Croatia. Some are from
Italy. Several familiar types are represented. One plate represents a
half -draped Aphrodite (headless), from Minturnae, resembling that given
by REINACH, Repertoire, II, p. 334, 10 (cf. CLARAC, pi. 630 J. No. 1327 A).
The other plate represents a Ganymede, also from Minturnae, with Phrygian
cap, eagle, and dog. BRUNSMID also (pp. 182-190 ; fig.) discusses ' The
Earliest Coins of Croatia.' V. HOFFILLER (pp. 166-178; 7 figs.) discusses
' Objects from the Roman Cemetery at Stenjevac ' (pottery and utensils), and
(pp. 207 f.) describes the discovery of a Roman grave at Dolnja Lomnica,
near Velika Gorica, in which coins of Hadrian (Cohen, 1357), Antoninus
Pius (Cohen, 433), and Faustina the Elder (Cohen, 28) were found. V.
KLAIC (pp. 129-144) gives 'Materials for the Mediaeval Topography of the
County of Krbava ' (conclusion). F. KOCH (pp. 179-181) gives the results of
a 'Microscopic Examination of some Neolithic Stone Objects.' E. LAS-
ZOWSKI publishes (pp. 191-202) ' Historical Notices of the Castle of Bela
in the County of Varazdin ' and (pp. 203-206) ' Historical Data on the
Family Vragovic of Marusevac. F. Sisic (pp. 145-165) writes on 'The
Descent and the Capture of the Creation King Slavic ' (1074-1075).
CARNUNTUM.— A Head of Athena Parthenos. — In Jh. Oesterr.
Arch. I. VII, 1904, pp. 151-153 (pi.; fig.), R. v. SCHNEIDER publishes and
discusses a small bronze head of Athena found at Carnuntum, in the spring
of 1603. Like almost all extant heads of the Parthenos, this is not intended
to be an exact copy of the original by Phidias, but retains only the most
striking accessories, such as the sphinx and the two-winged horses. This
little head, of Roman date, does not even attempt to reproduce the style of
Phidias, but possesses independent value as a work of art.
MYSZKOW. — A Bronze Hand. — In Jh. Oesterr. Arch. I. VII, 1904,
Beiblatt, pp. 149-152 (2 figs.), W. DEMETRYKIEWICZ publishes a bronze hand
found in 1862, at Myszkow, in eastern Galicia, now in the museum of the
Qssolinski Polish National Institute at Lemberg. It is a right hand and
holds between forefinger and thumb a ball upon which a figure of Victory
probably once stood. On the wrist is the inscription I(ovi) O(ptimo)
M(aximo) \ Doliceno \ Gains optio \ c(o)h(ortis') I Hisp(anorum), (miliariae) \
v. s. I. m. Most objects found in this region are either much earlier or later
than Roman times, though a glass cup from Bilcze may be Roman. Ibid. pp.
153-158, J. ZINGERLE discusses the dedication of the hand with the Victory
and the historical connection of the Roman armies with this region, fixing
the date of the hand in the second half of the second century after Christ.
130 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
NEUSCHLOSS MATZEN. — Roman Inscription and Portrait
Bust. — In Jh. Oesterr. Arch. I. VII, 1904, Beiblatt, pp. 145-150 (fig.) FR.
STOLZ publishes a votive altar from Berg near Greifenburg in Upper Carlo*.
thia, now in the possession of Baron v. Lipperheide, in Neuschloss Matzen,
Tyrol. The inscription reads: Fontan[i]s \ Nymphis \ P. Cornel(ius) \ Di-
adume\nus et Iul(ia) \ Threpte v. s. \ lib. mer. The dedication fontanis nym-
phis is new. A Roman portrait bust with the inscription T. Flavins \
Asclepiades Aug(usti) lib(ertus), said to have belonged to Prince Borghese,
and obtained by Baron v. Lipperheide from a dealer in Bellagio, is also pub-
lished. This T. Flavius is unknown.
NESAZIO. — POLA. — Pre-Roman Tombs. — Recent excavations at
Nesazio (Istria) have disclosed many tombs of various types, containing
vases and other objects. In the construction of these pre-Roman tombs,
stones were used which bear in some cases marks of a Mycenaean character,
indicating the presence here of a Mycenaean population. Also at Pola a
pre-Roman necropolis has recently been excavated. (L. PIGORINI, B. Paletn.
It. 1904, pp. 138-141.)
POLA. — Discoveries in and near the City. — At Val Catena, on the
island of Brioni Grande, a large semicircular portico, at each end of which
is a small temple, has been excavated near the ancient harbor. The carved
ornaments of tne temples are rich and well executed. The southern temple
was adorned with sea creatures of various kinds, and fishes and the trident
were introduced in the capitals of the columns. Near this temple are remains
of a large building, perhaps a villa. The walls were apparently incrusted
with marble. A bronze coin of Claudius, of 41 A.D., found in a wall, fixes
the date of this structure. In the city of Pola a sarcophagus, several epi-
taphs, five bronze lamps, a poor marble head of a boy, a fragment of Arretine
ware stamped Agatho(pm?), a glass bottle with a stamp on the bottom
representing Mercury, and a few other objects have come to light. At Val
Catena numerous potter's marks were found in the triclinium of the villa.
(A. GNIRS, Jh. Oesterr. Arch. I. VII, 1904, Beiblatt, pp. 133-146; 12 figs.)
GREAT BRITAIN
DISCOVERIES IN GREAT BRITAIN IN 1903. — At Silchester
(Calleva) the original plan of the baths, though much altered, has been made
out. The town seems to have been laid out all at once and probably by
order of Agricola. An inscription from a ruined monument at Caerwent
(Venta Silurum) shows that the Celtic cantonal organization was retained
under the Romans in Britain as it was in Gaul. In London, near Newgate,
a piece of the Roman fortification wall similar to portions found before has
been exposed and destroyed. This wall belonged to late imperial times. In
the west of England were found an altar to the Suloviae at Cirencester
and the earliest dated inscription from Bath, VES(/wifl«0) VII CO . A
dedication to Antoninus Pius was found in an auxiliary camp at Brough
in Derbyshire and another by the Roman bridge at Newcastle. These
two, with one found earlier at Birrens, are dated at 158 A.D. by the name of
Julius Verus, but it is not clear why he visited such widely separated places.
An altar from the Tyne has a dedication to Ocean us. At the Wall of An-
toninus Pius, near Rough Castle, a small Roman camp has been examined.
The fortifications are of earth, but the buildings within, officers' quarters,
AFRICA] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1904 131
magazine, bath, and central building, are of stone. An inscription confirms
the use of principia for the central building of a small camp. Some defen-
sive pits in the ground to the northwest are similar to Caesar's lilia (B.G.
VII, 13). There is no trace here of any other epoch than that of Antoninus,
but at Barhill, where similar work has been done, remains of a smaller fort
belonging to the time of Agricola are found inside the existing camp. Thus
with the camp at Camelon, excavated in 1900, we have apparently two of
the garrisons established by Agricola on the isthmus between the Clyde and
the Forth. At Rough Castle a little heap of pure tin coins, nummi stannei,
was found. (F. HAVERFIELD, Arch. Anz. 1904, pp. 146-148; 3 figs.)
A NEW COIN OF CARAUSIUS. — The coins of Carausius, who
established in Britain a quasi-independent government for six years during
the reign of Diocletian and Maximian, are of peculiar interest. Sir JOHN
EVANS (Num. Chron. 1904, pp. 136-143) publishes a hitherto unknown type
in his possession, with GEN 10 BRITANNI(AE) and a figure of the Genius
sacrificing at an altar. It was from a hoard found in 1873 at Barley Pound,
near Crondall, Hants.
BROUGH. — The Fort. — At a meeting of the British Archaeological
Association on November 16, J. GARSTANG described the results of the
recent excavations in the Roman fort at Brough. The fort is four-sided
with rounded angles, and seems to contain the usual buildings. Of special
interest is a peculiar underground chamber, which showed plain evidence
of alterations. A fragmentary inscription in honor of Antoninus Pius con-
tained also the name of Julius Verus as governor of Britain. (Athen. No-
vember 26, 1904.)
LONDON. — Two Acquisitions of the British Museum. — In the
room of Greek bronzes at the British Museum are two recent and important
acquisitions : the superb archaic bronze horseman exhibited last year at the
Burlington Fine Arts Club, and the silver relief of Anchises and Aphrodite
from the Hawkins Collection, which is believed to be the earliest known
work of the kind, and to date from the beginning of the fourth century. It
is, for that date, surprisingly lyrical and romantic in sentiment and almost
florid in design, but for beauty and delicacy of the workmanship it is un-
rivalled in its kind. The composition is curiously unbalanced, and suggests
the necessity of a pendent piece. At present the purpose of the relief is
unknown — it can hardly have been a mirror case, like the later specimens
of a similar art. (A then. July 23, 1904.)
AFRICA
RECENT ARCHAEOLOGY IN NORTHERN AFRICA. — A sum-
mary by A. SCHULTEN, taken largely from publications of 1903, is given in
Arch. Anz. 1904, pp. 118-139 (18 figs.). In Tripolis, the ruins of Leptis
Magiia and its environs have been studied and mapped. Villas extend
along the coast east and west and farms with their oil-presses are on the
hills behind the town. An inscription gives the native form of the name,
Lepkis. Two rock tombs in the vicinity, with painted niches, represent the
dead as lion and lioness, according to the Mithraic religion. At Carthage,
the plan of the city is very complex, showing layer upon layer, the streets of
old Carthage having a different orientation from those of the Roman colony.
The oldest and finest of five superimposed mosaic floors in one spot is
132 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
assigned to the time of Hadrian. In the cemetery of the fourth and third
centuries are sarcophagi with the figure of the dead in painted relief on the
lid — evidently a development under Greek influence from the Egyptian
mummy-portraits. The figures are represented as in life, in attitudes more
suited to an upright than a recumbent position. A Byzantine monastery
covers older churches containing reliques of St. Stephen and other martyrs.
The astonishing number of splendid and most interesting mosaics found all
over the country is constantly increasing. The characteristic landscapes,
Nile scenes, birds, beasts, plants, and fish of the country, are varied by occa-
sional mythological subjects, as the Triumph of Bacchus and the Rape of
Ganymede. Some Cyclopes forging a thunderbolt are apparently inspired
by Aen. VIII. 425. The Diana and Actaeon at Tinigad, which is of poor
quality, combines a real Byzantine stiffness in the figures with an Oriental
grace in the border of vines. The motive of Actaeon discovered by his
reflexion in the water must be due to an older artist. The Nile scenes
surrounding the portrait of an athlete perhaps originated in the name
NEIAOAQPO^, which occurs on a similar mosaic in Italy. A picture of
the Mareotic Lake is surrounded by a landscape with reed huts, which have
been mistaken for the native mapalia, but are more probably the Ka\v(3a.i of
the Delta. Occasionally a Greek signature, as 0EOAOYAOY, accompanies
the picture. A stucco relief at Sousse which shows the deceased, a boy,
choosing between Warfare and Learning recalls the great importance at-
tached to early education in Africa. Ash-urns with clay tubes for pouring
libations through are to be noted ; also the hollow bricks used for vaulted
ceilings as at Ravenna. A stone weight of 76 pounds, apparently a Cartha-
ginian talent, points to the use of the Attic rather than the Phoenician
system. In the necropolis at Hadrumetum (Sousse) are vaulted tombs
resembling Etruscan tombs in arrangement. Miniature terra-cotta figures
seem to occur exclusively in children's graves. The group of the Farnese
Bull occurs in terra-cottas and on lamps. Little negroes and caricatures of
old women are favorite subjects in terra-cotta. Charm-tablets are found in
graves. The local devotion to the circus is shown by a painted slab, which
was later used as a gravestone for a Vandal, Ulnerika. An archaeological
society has been founded at Sousse. The excavation of Gigthis reveals a
really old city, with the picturesque irregularity which is lacking in the
strictly Roman colonies like Timgad. A suburban villa near here, in the
characteristic peristyle form, is unusual in having its chief artistic decora-
tion in the frescoes rather than the mosaics. Varro's tripales are illustrated
in a mosaic by a sort of drag formed of three poles bound together on which
the grapes are carried in the vintage, and a new use of bulla is seen in the
large terra-cotta stoppers which were put in the necks of oil-jars and sealed
wdth plaster. The city of Timgad was provided with at least six bathing
establishments outside the walls, and the largest of these, by its very clear
plan, explains some uncertain features of the Baths of Caracalla at Rome.
The middle part of the city, rectangular in plan, which was enclosed by the
later walls built after a great reduction in population, seems to cover the site
of the original colony of Trajan's time. A temple of the usual African
tetrastyle form with peribolus is dedicated to the patron deities of the city.
Among minor objects from Algeria are the stelae of Saturn, the chief god of
the Africans, a mosaic game-table, and a number of Christian reliquaries
AFRICA] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1904 133
with their contents, found in the gens Niclcis, near Constantine. Evidence
now indicates that the honorary arch was of Egyptian origin and came to
the Romans by way of Alexandria and Sicily, the arch of Verres at Syracuse
leading up to its introduction into Italy under Augustus. An archaeological
atlas of Algeria with plans of Cherchel-Caesarea, etc., shows the extent of
the Roman occupation of the country, almost entirely along the coast. The
careful arrangements for utilizing rain-water show that the country was as
ill watered in antiquity as now. The limitation and defence of the country
on the side toward the desert has been carefully studied. The Tripolitan
line joins the Tunisian at right angles and is continued by a Cyrenaic line.
The border, whether marked by road, ditch, or wall, was guarded by forts
and watch-towers. In some plac.es the towers are pre-Roman. The side
toward Morocco seems to have been as unsettled in ancient as in modern
times. Parts at least of the limes go back to the time of Nerva. The forts
and guard-houses are smaller than those of the German limes except in Nu-
midia, where there are large and small forts but none of the blockhouses
for residence, — the burgi, Arabic bordsch. In places the posts are near
enough for sight signals. The guard-houses, called centenarii, were com-
manded by a centenarius, the later name for centurion.
CARTHAGE. — The Roman Theatre. — The Roman theatre at Car-
thage has been discovered by P. Gauckler about 150 m. south of the odeum.
It was covered by 8 m. of earth. It comprised four concentric superposed
galleries, connected by vaulted stairways and surmounted by a portico with
colonnades adorned with acroteria, on which were actors' masks. All the
architectural decoration of the background of the stage has been found.
The first statue discovered is an Apollo standing beside a tripod, about which
a serpent is coiled. Several fragmentary inscriptions have come to light.
(C. R. Acad. Insc. 1903, p. 399.)
Punic Inscriptions and a Marble Sarcophagus. — In C. R. Acad.
Insc. 1904, pp. 505-512 (5 figs.), A. L. DELATTRE publishes four Punic
epitaphs and a marble sarcophagus found in March, 1904, at Carthage.
On each long side of the sarcophagus are two rosettes in relief. The lid
is adorned with two acroteria at the ends of the ridge and seven others
along the sides. In 'each gable is a relief representing Scylla with out-
stretched arms. PH. BERGER adds a note, in which he calls attention to
the representation of Scylla on the mausoleum of El-Amrouni. Evidently
the myth of Scylla had for the Carthaginians some connection with the
future life. Its occurrence on the sarcophagus, a monument of the third
or fourth century B.C., shows that it was known to the Carthaginians before
the Roman conquest. Perhaps it is even of Punic origin.
DJEBEL MANSOUR. — Temple of Mercury at Gales. — In C. R.
Acad. Insc. 1904, pp. 156 f., a note by P. GAUCKLER is published giving the
text of an inscription found at Djebel Mansour, in the mines of the ancient
Civitas Galitana. It reads: Templu[m'] Mercurio f(e_ceruni) civitas Galesis
sufetes Aris et Manius Celeris f(ilius), scripsit Satur Celeris /(ilius), structores
C. Manium et C. Aemilium. The inscription is cut on a lintel.
DOUGGA. — A Dedication to Massinissa. — In the excavations at
Dougga, Mr. Sadoux has found the dedicatory inscription of a temple
erected in honor of Massinissa, the ally of Scipio against Carthage. The
inscription is bilingual, in Phoenician and Libyan. It gives the genealogy
134 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
of Massinissa. Undoubtedly it will also give new light for the understand-
ing of Libyan inscriptions. ( GAUCKLER, C. R. Acad. Insc. 1904, p. 406;
cf. Athen. December 17, 1904.)
HENCHIR-ALOUIN. — An Inscription. — Among the ruins twenty-
three miles along the Roman road from Carthage to Theveste an inscription
has been found which reads: Q.(uinto) Comio Armigero Crexcenti c(larissimo)
v(iro), aedili curuli, ab actis senatus, quaestori, seviro turmae secundae am. ?
eq(uitum) [decem^v^fyro stilitibus iudicandis, patrono incomparabili municipes
Sicilibbensium. The person mentioned is otherwise unknown. The inscrip-
tion seems to belong to the end of the third century. It fixes the exact site
of Sicilibba and shows that the place had become a municipium, which it
was not in the time of Marcus Aurelius. (GAUCKLER, C. R. Acad. Insc.
1904, pp. 335 f.)
HENCHIR-TAMBRA. — Municipium Felix Thabbora. — The iden-
tification of Henchir-Tambra with the ancient Thabbora is established by
the following dedication found there : Imp. Caes. Flavio • Vale\rio • Constan-
tino ' Pio | Felici • Invicto • Aug • pon • | max • tribun • poles • viiii • cos • Hi • imp •
vii - p • p • pro\cos • municipium Felix \ Thabbora • numini • maiestatique • eius \
devotum. The date is 313 A.D. This inscription, with thirteen others, chiefly
epitaphs, is published by P. GAUCKLER, C. R. Acad. Insc. 1904, pp. 180-190.
A plan is given of the Christian basilica of Henchir-Tayma, in a side room
of which one of the epitaphs was found. The same room contained several
sarcophagi. The mosaic pavement of the nave is preserved, but covered
with earth and rubbish.
KHAMISSA. — Princeps Gentis Numidarum. — In C. R. Acad. Insc.
1904, pp. 478-484, R. CAGNAT publishes the following1 inscription from
Khamissa (Thubursicum Numidarum): Larciae \ Laetae, \ A. Larci(i) Ma-
crini, | principle gentis Numi \darum et flaminis perpetui \ uxori; cut ordo statunm
publi\ce ponendam cum decrevisset, \ ipsa, honore contenta, sua pecun\ (to) posuit •
D(ecreto) d(ecurionum). The principes Numidarum were natives who acted
as intermediaries between the Numidian tribes and the Roman authorities.
Usually their names were not, as in this case, completely Roman. The
attachment of the Numidians to their tribes is further shown by a second
inscription discovered at the same time as the base with the inscription to
Larcia : Genio gentis Numidiae sacrum.
OUED-KITAN (Khanguet). — A Dedication to Adonis. — An in-
scription found by the Abbe Crespel at Oued-Kitan is published by A. L.
DELATTRE in C. R. Acad. Insc. 1904, p. 555. The date is between 198 and
211 A.D. It proves the existence of a sanctuary of Adonis. It reads :
Adoni Aug. Sac. \ pro salute Imp. Caes. L. Sep\timi Severi Pertinacis \ Aug. et
Imp. Caes. \ M. Aureli Antonilni Pii Felicis Aug. \ et luliae Domine \ Aug.
Three inscriptions, one an epitaph of a veteran, C. Pisonius Victor, the
others mere fragments, were found at Ben-Aiech, near the ancient Neferis,
and are also published.
SOUSSE (Hadrumetum). — Entrance to the Catacombs. — The en-
trance, or one of the entrances, to the catacombs of Hadrumetum has been
discovered by Carton and Leynaud. The entrance, which still has a flight
of eight steps, was protected by a vaulted aedicula. The vault was built of
terra-cotta cylinders. It leads to a vestibule or chapel in the form of a
cross. This is furnished with loculi. The necropolis was large. More
CHRISTIAN ART] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1904 135
than 400 in. of subterranean galleries are already cleared. They contain as
many as four tiers of tombs. A gallery recently opened leads to a chamber
from which six other galleries open. This indicates a large field for exca-
vation. The catacombs were entirely full of earth. (HERON DE VILLE-
FOSSE, C. R. A cad. Insc. 1904, pp. 352 f.)
BYZANTINE, MEDIAEVAL, AND RENAISSANCE ART
GENERAL AND MISCELLANEOUS
BAOUIT (EGYPT). — Paintings in the Monastery of the Apa Apollo.
— In C. R. Acad. Insc. 1904, pp. 517-526 (4 pis.), JEAN CLEDAT gives an
account of his discoveries in the ancient monastery of the Apa Apollo at
Baouit, in Upper Egypt, in the winters of 1903 and 1904. About thirty
chapels have been freed from the sand that filled them, and many frescoes
have been uncovered. These represent religious and biblical subjects, such
as Christ in glory, the Visitation and other scenes from the life of the Vir-
gin, David before Saul, etc. Many photographs were taken, and the most
interesting paintings were copied in water colors.
JERUSALEM. — A Mosaic representing Orpheus. — In Chron. d.
Arts, August 13, 1904, p. 231, a mosaic found 300 m. outside the gates of
Jerusalem is described. Orpheus surrounded by beasts is represented.
Among other decorations are two female figures with inscriptions, Georgia
and Theodosia. If not identical with the mosaic described ibid. 1901, p.
124 (cf. Am. J. Arch. 1901, p. 366), this is very like it. It is to be placed in
the imperial museum at Constantinople.
The Inscriptions from Mt. Athos. — The first fascicule of the Recueil
des Inscriptions chretiennes du mont Athos, by Millet and PP. Pargoire and
Petit, Assumptionists of the Institut de Kadi-Keni, has appeared. It con-
tains 191 pp., 11 pis., 570 texts, and 56 vignettes, and comprises the inscrip-
tions of thirteen convents. The collection will comprise all the inscriptions
of Athos from the fourth century after Christ to 1889, and will include
Slavonic inscriptions, three Latin, one German, one French, and one Turk-
ish inscription, admitted for their historical interest. This forms one of
the " regional " collections which will make up the Corpus of Greek Chris-
tian Inscriptions to be published by the French School at Athens, under the
direction of Laurent and Cumont. The Egyptian collection has already
been made by Lefebvre, and Seymour de Ricci has in preparation a publica-
tion of the Greek Christian inscriptions of Italy. (HOMOLLE, C. R. Acad.
Insc. 1904, pp. 355-357.)
AQUILEIA. — Frescoes of the School of Giotto. — News comes from
Venice of the discovery of valuable frescoes in the church of the Abbey of
S. Testo near Aquileia. They seem to belong to the school of Giotto, and
the picture of Christ at the Cross in the apse bears a strong resemblance to
Giotto's painting in the Scrovegni Chapel at Padua. Among the remaining
frescoes, only a small part of which have as yet been laid bare, are the
Ascension, Paradise, Hell (which is unfortunately in very bad condition), a
St. Michael, and an altarpiece dating from tha fifteenth century. (Athen.
November 12, 1904.)
GHENT. — The Studio of the Van Eycks. — In the Van Eyck 'Ado-
ration of the Lamb ' there is painted a view of Ghent which has been rec-
136 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905'
ognized as a view over the Rue Courte-du-jour. The demolition of a house
in the Rue du Gouvernement has brought to light a building believed to
have belonged to Judocus Vijdt, the patron of the Van Eycks. On the
third floor of this building is a square window, from which precisely the
same view as that reproduced in the polyptych may be obtained. This is
accepted as proof that the room in which the window is set was that in
which the 'Adoration of the Lamb' was painted. (R. PETRUCCI, Burl.
Mar). 1904, p. 507.)
SPAIN. — Agitation for a " Legge Pacca." — Apropos of the an-
nounced intention of the chapter of the cathedral at Valladolid to sell two
celebrated pictures of El Greco, and the similar fate which some time ago-
menaced the tapestries of the Seo at Saragossa, the Spanish press is conduct-
ing a vigorous campaign in favor of a law like the Legge Pacca in Italy,
prohibiting the exportation of works of art. One of the best of El Greco's
pictures, the portrait of D. Fernando Unio de Guererra, has recently been
sold in France for 275,000 francs. (CJiron. d. Arts, July 2, 1904, p. 207.)
ITALY
An Italian Ex-libris of 1601. — What seems to be the earliest Italian
Ex-libris known is published by LUIGI BATTISTELLI in Rass. d' Arte, July,
1904, p. Ill (fig.). It consists of the coat of arms of its first possessor,
Count Giovanni Battista Ferretti, a prominent jurisconsult of Ancona of the
end of the sixteenth century. The inscription bears his name and title and
the stamp is signed by Giovanni Maria Corona. In Bertarelli's work on
Italian Ex-libris, the earliest given in his chronological index is dated 1622.
FLORENCE. — Acquisitions of Galleries. — The Uffizi has recently
acquired : The Crucifixion with Five Saints from the church " della Calza,"
painted by the youthful Perugino, probably with the help of Signorelli ;
a Nativity attributed to Filippino Lippi ; a Madonna with Angels by Bar-
tolommeo Caporali ; a St. Benedictine by Guido Reni ; a portrait of Fran-
cesco Galli by himself. The Bargello has been given the lunette from the
Via d' Agnolo, of Luca della Robbia (see Am. J. Arch. 1904, p. 393), and
has purchased a polychrome wooden statue representing the Vergine Annun-
ziata, a Sienese work assigned to the fifteenth century, but showing charac-
teristics of the fourteenth. (C. GAMBA, Rass. d' Arte, July, 1904, pp. 109-
110.) By a recent act of the Italian Parliament, the Pitti Palace and all
its dependencies are assigned to the king. The director of the Florentine
Galleries has no power, therefore, either to add to or take pictures from the
Pitti collection ; but he may rearrange the gallery, which the director Cor-
rado Ricci has recently done. (GERSPACH, R. Art Chret. July, 1904, p. 318.)
A New Museum. — In two rooms above the Loggia del Bigallo there
has been assembled a small collection of pictures and statuary previously
scattered about the Orfanotrofio del Bigallo and the convent of S. Onofrio
in Via Faenza. The collection includes a small tabernacle by Bernardo
Daddi, dated 1333, a tondo, the Virgin among Angels and Saints, by Jacopo
del Sellaio, a Crucifixion of the thirteenth century, a bust of the Redeemer
in painted terra-cotta, of the school of Verrocchio, and a Christ carrying
the Cross which seems to show the hand of Sodorna. A small admission
charge is made for the benefit of the Orfauotrofio. (C. GAMBA, Rass.
d' Arte, July, 1904, p. 109.)
CHRISTIAN ART] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1904 137
A Picture by Paolo del Sera. — Paolo del Sera is well known for hav-
ing made in the middle of the seventeenth century a famous collection of
pictures at Venice. No painting by him has hitherto been discovered.
E. BRUNELLI, L' Arte, 1904, pp. 302-303, publishes a Madonna by him which
is in the possession of a noble Florentine family. The picture, which,
while pleasing, is the work of an amateur rather than a master, portrays
the Madonna seated on a low throne extending the child to the kneeling
S. Antonio di Padua. The artist shows the influence of Paolo Veronese
and Bonifazio. The picture was presented by him to his friend Lorenzo
Manci, in the possession of whose descendants it now remains.
GROTTAFERRATA. — Italo-Byzantine Frescoes. — In the abbey
church at Grottaferrata the original roof was concealed by a lower flat
ceiling built by Cardinal Alessandro Farnese in 1575. Valuable frescoes
have now been found on the upper walls of the nave and apse. They repre-
sent the Trinity, David, the story of Moses, and other scriptural scenes, and
were executed in 1272 by an artist of the Italo-Byzantine school. (R. LAN-
CIANI, Athen. December 10, 1904.)
LEGRI. — Recovery of a Delia Robbia. — In January, 1904, robbers
carried off from the church of S. Severe, in Legri near Calenzano, a Depo-
sition, the work of either Luca or Andrea della Robbia. It has since been
recovered. (GERSPACH, R. Art Chre't. 1904, pp. 403-404.)
MANTUA. — The Tapestries in the Cathedral. — A. PATRICOLO, in
Rass. d' Arte, 1904, pp. 119-122, publishes six magnificent tapestries in the
cathedral at Mantua, hitherto practically unknown. They were donated to
the cathedral in 1599 by Fra Francesco Gonzaga, Bishop of Mantua, and
having always hung on the pilasters supporting the cupola, have suffered
from stretching and exposure. The scenes are enclosed by rich borders,
decorated with putti holding vases of flowers, the arms of the bishop Gon-
zaga, etc., with small pictures in the corners. The great compositions
represent : Christ appearing to the apostles, a group of saints, the Ascen-
sion (in which occurs a portrait of Fra Francesco Gonzaga), the Descent of
the Holy Spirit, another group of saints, and the Transfiguration. The
weaving may have been executed elsewhere, but the composition is cer-
tainly Mantuan, and the artist was probably Ippolito Andreasi, a pupil of
Lorenzo Costa.
NAPLES. — Discovery of a Portrait by Titian. — It is known that
Titian executed the portrait of Cardinal Bembo (1470-1547), secretary
" ab epistulis latinis " to Leo X, but the picture was believed to be lost. It
has recently been found in the Royal Museum at Naples and represents the
cardinal seated, the background being formed by a landscape of Ascoli,
where the cardinal had his favorite seat. (GERSPACH, R. Art ChrcL 1904,
p. 319.)
ROME. — Sarcophagi. — On the right bank of the Tiber, nineteen feet
below the Via della Lungara, two marble sarcophagi have been found un-
opened. One contained two skeletons, evidently successive burials, the other
the skeleton of a woman resting on a mattress covered with a pall woven
of gold thread. The first sarcophagus bore reliefs representing sacrifices
by Cupids. The other was evidently Christian. It has in the centre a
veiled female figure with the hands raised in prayer; on the right is the
Good Shepherd with the lamb and twelve sheep ; on the left is a fisherman
AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
hooking a fish; another panel contains a scene of baptism. Both sarcoph-
agi were found at a higher level than the classical remains in that neigh-
borhood, which leads to the inference that they had been used again during
the Dark Ages. (R. LAXCIAXI, Athen. December 10, 1904.)
Mediaeval Frescoes in S. Maria Maggiore. — The ceilings and upper
walls of the original transept and nave of S. Maria Maggiore have been
partially hidden by the later ceilings. Above the level of the later construc-
tions on the end wall of the tympanum of the left transept early frescoes
have been found. The centre of the tympanum is filled with fantastic foli-
age, vases of flowers, etc., beneath which runs an elaborate border. Around
this decoration is a series of large medallions containing male busts, three
of which are fairly well preserved. These heads are powerfully painted,
full of life and personality. Two of them resemble the traditional types
of SS. Peter and Paul. On the interior wall of the fa9ade, above the ceiling
of Alexander VI, a decoration similar to that of the transept, and by the
same hand, may be seen, together with another medallion displaying the
Mystic Lamb. The frescoes seem to belong to the end of the thirteenth
century, and the decoration was probably necessitated by the remodelling
of the apse under Nicholas IV. Cimabue, who was in Rome in 1272, and
Cavallini, the author of the mosaics in S. Maria in Trastevere and the fres-
coes recently found in S. Cecilia, have been suggested in connection with
the newly discovered frescoes, but these, in which the Byzantine types are
transfigured with life, show none of the deformation which those types
underwent in Cimabue's hands, and the known works of Cavallini do not
display such rude energy. There is great resemblance between these fres-
coes and the Benediction of Jacob in the upper basilica at Assisi, whose
author is unknown, but the problem of the identity of the S. Maria Mag-
giore painter is as yet unsolved. (PIETRO TOESCA, L'Arte, 1904, pp. 312-
317; cf. R. LAXCIANI, Athen. December 10, 1904.)
Two Acquisitions of Roman Galleries. — The Borghese Gallery has
acquired from Naples a Madonna and Child painted by Simone Martini
between 1317 and 1320, while he was working for King Robert of Anjou
in Naples. The Corsini Gallery has acquired, also from Naples, a St.
Sebastian between the Kneeling Figures of Two Donors, by Melozzo da
Forli, who painted it for Cardinal Pietro Riario, nephew of Sixtus IV.
(R. LANCIAXI, Athen. December 10, 1904.)
An Exposition Announced. — The Central Committee for the celebra-
tion of the fiftieth anniversary of the proclamation of the dogma of the
Immaculate Conception has decided to hold an " Esposizione Mariale " of
international character, during the sessions of the Marial Congress, which
is to meet on the occasion of the anniversary. Pius X has expressed his
desire that the exposition be lodged in the Vatican and the Lateran. It
will doubtless be given in three divisions : (1) the cult of Mary and its
manifestations ; (2) the Marial press ; (3) the religious institutions and
Marial associations. (R. Art Chre't. 1904, p. 348.)
TORTONA. — A Picture by Macrino d' Alba. — In the Episcopal
chapel in Tortona a picture has been found which proves to be that ordered
of Macrino d' Alba in 1499 by the Commendatario of the Abbey of Lucedio,
Annibale di Monferrato. It is a triptych, 1.5 m. in width by 1.45 m. in
height. The central part displays the Virgin with the Child, in attitude
CHRISTIAN ART] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1904 139
of benediction, seated on her knee, surrounded by angels playing on vari-
ous instruments. The wings, which are not by another hand than Ma-
crino's, as was supposed, represent John the Baptist at the right and at
the left St. Augustine, who presents to the Virgin Annibale di Monferrato,
dressed in the habit of an apostolic protonotary, which corresponds exactly
with the description of the picture given by Irico in his Storia di Trino (1735).
The identification is completed by the signature Macrinus d' Alba faciebat
1499, and on the base of the Virgin's throne appears the peculiar monogram
of the donor, reproduced in Jrico's work. (A rte e Storia, July 20, 1904, p. 96.)
VENICE. — Reconstruction of the Campanile. — On the 24th of
March the king sanctioned the law defining the contribution of the Italian
government to the restoration of the campanile of St. Mark's and other
Venetian monuments. The government will contribute 800,000 lire, 500,000
for the campanile, to be consigned to the city of Venice when the work is
complete and approved, and 300,000 for other restorations. (R. ARTIOLI,
Arte e Storia, June 20, 1904, p. 84.)
Acquisitions of the Royal Gallery. — The Royal Gallery has recently
added to its collection the following Venetian works : A Virgin and Child
with SS. John and Jerome, by Vincenzo Catena; The Magdalen, by Pittoni
(1686-1767) ; the Healing of the Paralytic, by Sebastiano Ricci (1660-1734) ;
Islands of the Lagoon, by Francesco Guardi (1712-93) ; Island of the Lagoon,
by Canaletto (1697-1768). (GERSPACH, R. Art Chret. 1904, pp. 318-319.)
FRANCE
Representation of a Warrior's Dress in the Eighth Century. — The
uncertainty regarding the types of costume in the Middle Ages, shown
recently by the controversy over the date of the Bayeux Tapestry (see Am.
J. Arch. 1904, p. 330) lends especial interest to a communication made by
F. DE MELY in B. M. Soc. Ant. Fr. 1904, pp. 125-127. In the Sacramenta-
rium of Gellone, a manuscript of the eighth century, he found a miniature,
illuminating the D of deus, which represents a mounted warrior. His
armor consists of a coat of mail reaching from the neck to the feet, which
are shod with iron boots armed with long spurs. The pointed casque, with-
out nose-piece, is equipped behind with a flowing veil of mail, protecting the
neck. The shield is round, with a pointed boss, and notched to permit the
horseman to see his enemy without exposing the lower part of his face or
his cheeks. The spear is an elliptical halberd traversed by a metal bar.
The horse has no armor save a large crupper.
CHAMPFLEUR. — An Atelier for the Reproduction of Ancient
Tapestries. — The lacunae in some of the most valuable of old tapestries,
due chiefly to the vandalism of the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries,
and the miserable state to which others have been reduced greatly increase
the interest and importance of an atelier at Champfleur, conducted for the
reproduction and also the restoration of old tapestries. The atelier and its
results are described by Louis DE FARCY, R. Art Chret. 1904, pp. 309-314.
CHANTILLY. — Recovery of a Fainting of the French Renais-
sance.— The lost picture by Enguerrand Charonton, discussed by HENRI
BOUCHOT in Gaz. B.-A. XXXI, 1904, pp. 441-450 (cf. Am. J. Arch. 1904,
p. 397), has been found. In the Chron. d. Arts, June 4, 1904, p. 186, and the
Gaz. B.-A. XXXII, 1904, pp. 5-12, appeared articles by PAUL DURRIEU,
140 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
announcing the discovery of the pictm'e. It is in the Musee Conde at
Chantilly, in the collection of the Due d'Aumale, No. Ill of the Foreign
Schools. The Due d'Aumale bought it in 1879 from M. Reiset. The
picture is so thoroughly in the manner of Charonton as to exclude the
possibility of his collaborator Villate's having had much to do with it. It
was originally on wood and was afterward transferred to canvas. In the
collection of M. Reiset the work was catalogued as Flemish, but was recently
ascribed to the Avignon school by Camille Benoit. Durrieu closes »his arti-
cle in the Gaz. B.-A. with an account of the personages figured at the sides
of the picture, Jean Cadard and Jeanne des Moulins. The former was
physician to Charles VII and prominent in the politics of his time, retiring
at length to an estate in Provence. Jeanne des Moulins, before marrying
Cadard, had been the wife of Jean de Clarcy, a famous embroiderer in the
reign of Charles VI.
DIJON. — Portrait of Edgar, Comte de Frise. — The half-length por-
trait of a man in the Museum of Dijon, recently noticed by A. Arnoult in
the Journal des Arts, has been successfully cleaned, and is now regarded as
one of the gems of the gallery. It seems clear that it represents Edgar,^
Comte de Frise, 1473-1528. An almost identical portrait at Oldenburg is
ascribed to Lucas van Leyden. (A then. August 6, 1904.)
PARIS. — A Jean Pouquet among the Louvre Drawings. — No.
20675 in the drawings of the Louvre is a canvas on card, on which is painted
a medallion representing the Virgin " en buste," the right breast uncovered,
holding the Child. The Virgin resembles much the Virgin by Jean Fouquet
lent by the Museum of Antwerp to the Exposition des Primiti^s, but is the
better figure of the two. Another indication of authorship is the frequency
of the luminous points which Fouquet uses to accentuate the modelling. A
third and peculiar proof of Fouquet's authorship is the fact that the flesh-
tints have turned black, a transformation to be noticed in many of Fouquet's
miniatures and due no doubt to the quality of the white lead which he used.
(E. DURAND-GKEVILLE, B. M. Soc. Ant. Fr. 1904, pp. 201-204.)
The Wasset Bequest. — The bequest of M. Wasset is now being
installed at the Cluny Museum. The gera of the collection is the Virgin in
carved wood dating from the fourteenth century, and this has been placed
among the "primitives" of the Museum. There are about one thousand
objects in the collection. They include enamels, bronzes, and ivories of the
sixteenth century, early French miniatures, and an exceedingly curious
"collier en noyaux d'abricots et de prunes travailles comme des pierres
precieuses." Among the numerous pieces of ironwork is a bolt with the
arms of Fran9ois I. (Athen. July 16, 1904.)
The Retable de Boulbion. — It is announced that the Louvre has
obtained possession of the remarkable example of French art of the fifteenth
century known as the ' Retable de Boulbion.' It is a picture having the
Resurrection for its subject, and is painted in panel, measuring roughly
7 feet 2 inches by 5 feet 3 inches. The subject is dealt with by the artist —
said to be Pierre Vilate — in anything but a traditional manner. It is a
composition of numerous figures, including a portrait of the donor. (Athert.
September 17, 1904.)
Acquisitions of the Louvre. — The Louvre has recently become the
possessor of the following works of art : from the church of St. Denis, the
CHRISTIAN ART] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1904 141
statues of Charles V and Jeanne de Bourbon, which were lent to the Expo-
sition des Primitifs ; from the Bourgeois sale in Cologne (75,000 fr.), the
Enthronement of St. Isidore, by Luis Dalrnan ; by purchase, a stone statue
of the Virgin of the early sixteenth century ; and an Italian vase of the
fifteenth century.
GERMANY
BERLIN. — The Opening of the Kaiser Friedrich Museum. — This
museum was inaugurated on October 19 by the Emperor, and has been
accessible since the 21st. The ground floor is taken up partly by the much
talked of "basilica," built to give a setting to sculptures and altarpieces,
the rest being occupied by the Byzantine section, in which figures the f^ade
of the palace at Mschatta, and the magnificent mosaic of S. Michele in
Affricisco at Ravenna (described by OSKAR WULFF in Jb. Preuss. Kunsts.
XXV, iv, pp. 374-401), and by part of the Italian sculpture, the old German
pictures and sculpture, the medals, etc. On the next floor is found the rest
of the Italian sculpture and the paintings of all schools. (Du Bos in Chron.
d. Arts, November 5, 1904, pp. 281-283.)
An Acquisition of the Kaiser Friedrich Museum. — The director,
Herr Bode, has recently purchased a Virgin adoring the Child by Van der
Goes, which makes the third work of that artist existing in Germany, the
other two being the Cardinal Charles de Bourbon at Nuremberg and the
Madonna and Child at Frankfort. The picture was formerly in the collec-
tion of Maria Christina of Bourbon, widow of the Infant Don Sebastian.
(R. Art Chre't. 1904, p. 403.)
FEUCHTWANGEN. — A New Altarpiece by Wolgemut. — Entries
in the accounts of the monastery and church at Feuchtwangen (Mittel-
franken) show that in the year 1484 an altarpiece, by Wolgemut, was
brought from Nuremburg to the church in Feuchtwangen, for which the
painter was paid one hundred and six florins, besides two florins " ultra con-
ventium precium," by way of an honorarium. This picture is the one which
still adorns the altar of the parish church, a triptych, displaying the Virgin
and Child enthroned in the centrepiece. The left wing is adorned above
with the Home-coming of Mary, beneath which is the Adoration of the
Wise Men ; on the right wing, above, is the Virgin adoring the Child, be-
low, the Death of Mary. On the outside of the wings is painted an Annun-
ciation. An artist, Ulrich, who is mentioned in the accounts as associated
with " Michel von Niirnberg " in painting for the church, is of uncertain
identity. An entry of the payment of fifteen florins to Wolgemut for a
Virgin and a "pild " of Charlemagne seems to refer to wooden statues, and
if such is the case, the entry is the first documentary evidence we have to
show that Wolgemut also worked in wood.
GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND
BATH. — The British Archaeological Association. — The annual
congress of the British Archaeological Association at Bath, and the visits to
interesting remains in that city and the neighborhood, are described with
considerable detail in Athen. August 13 and August 20, 1904.
BRISTOL. — The Royal Archaeological Institute. — The Royal
Archaeological Institute held its annual meeting for 1904 at Bristol. Much
time was given to visits to the ancient buildings in Bristol and the neighbor-
142 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
hood, including Glastonbury, Lacock, Malmesbury, Chepstow, Bath, and
Caerwent. These excursions are described and the titles of papers noted in
Athen. July 23 and August 6, 1904.
CARDIGAN. — The Cambrian Archaeological Association. — The
meeting of the Cambrian Archaeological Association at Cardigan is de-
scribed in Athen. August 27, 1904. The article describes in some detail
the excursions to various points of interest in the neighborhood, and in-
cludes transcriptions of an early Christian Latin and a Norman-French
inscription.
LONDON. —An Archaeological Congress. — On July 7, 1904, the fif-
teenth Congress of the thirty-nine Archaeological Societies, in union with
the Society of Antiquaries, was held at Burlington House. The work of
the Earthworks Committee was discussed, and the importance of preparing
surveys of early fortifications and tumuli urged. Papers on " Place Names,"
and on the classification of English effigies, were also read. (Athen. July 9,
1904.)
Titian's " Ariosto " in the National Gallery. — Athen. August 20, 1904,
records the addition to the National Gallery of Titian's " Ariosto," formerly
in the Darn ley collection at Cobham. It shows the master at a peculiarly
interesting moment in his career, when he was profoundly influenced by
Giorgione, to whom this picture has been sometimes attributed. In spite
of some unfortunate retouching of the face, the picture remains a master-
piece in color as well as in design.
The Sienese Exposition at the Burlington Olub. — A very successful
exposition of Sienese art was organized last year at the Burlington Fine
Arts Club in Saville Row. The best British collections, from the Royal
Galleries at Buckingham Palace and Windsor down, lent works to the ex-
hibition, and some foreign collections aided. The fourteenth century was
best represented. The exposition, which was organized by Langton Doug-
las, who has compiled a catalogue of it, is the subject of articles by ROGER
FRY in Rass. d' Arte, August, 1904, pp. 116-118, and by GUSTAVO FRIZZONI
in V Arte, 1904, pp. 256-270.
IRISH ANTIQUITIES. — In Athen. July 2 and July 9, 1904, an archaeo-
logical cruise around Ireland, made under the auspices of the Royal Society
of Antiquaries of Ireland, is described. It extended over one thousand
miles, and embraced the coast antiquities of every county on the seaboard,
except Wicklow. The report abounds in details^ but special attention is
given to the early " beehive " houses, rude churches, and forts. The latter
were the subjects of special discussion during the voyage.
REMAINS IN THE HEBRIDES. — In Reliq. X, 1904, pp. 248-259
(13 figs.), W. G. COLLINWOOD describes a " Hebridean pilgrimage," more
especially the remains of the church at Hinba and Kilmory, the priory and
crosses at Oransay, and crosses at Eilean Mor and Kildalton.
UNITED STATES
BOSTON. — A Portrait by Velasquez. — By means of a bequest of
Mrs. Sarah W. Whitman, the Museum of Fine Arts in Boston has recently
purchased from Prince Francisco de Bourbon, Duke of Anjou, a portrait of
Philip IV of Spain, by Velasquez. The figure is of life size and exception-
ally well preserved. Philip is represented in his youth, dressed in a plain
CHRISTIAN ART] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1904 143
black costume, and wearing the chain of the Golden Fleece. The table by
which he stands is covered with a red cloth, and the background is of a
greenish gray tone. The technique is that of the earlier manner of Velas-
quez. This is perhaps the earliest known portrait of Philip by Velasquez,
earlier than the earliest of those (Madrazo, No. 1070) in the Prado.
(Museum of Fine Arts Bulletin, November, 1904, p. 24 ; fig.)
LOS ANGELES.— Spanish Paintings. — In Out West, September, 1904
(23 pp. ; 25 figs.), is an article by CHARLES F. LUMMIS on the activity of the
Southwest Society of the Archaeological Institute of America, with special
reference to the collecting and preservation by the Society of Spanish and
early Spanish-American paintings. The Society has collected a large num-
ber of these paintings, which are temporarily exhibited in the building of
the Chamber of Commerce at Los Angeles. The paintings are all religious
subjects. Some are works of the early part of the seventeenth century,
showing the strong influence of Murillo. Others are later, but all are
Spanish in style.
ABBREVIATIONS
Abh. : Abhandlungen. Acad. : Academy (of London). Allg. Zeit.: Miin-
cherier Allgemeine Zeitung. Am. Ant. : American Antiquarian. Am. Archil. :
American Architect. Am. J. A.rch. : American Journal of Archaeology. Ami
d. Mon. : Ami des Monuments. Ann. Brit. 8. Ath. : Annual of the British
School at Athens. Ann. Brit. S. Borne : Annual of the British School at Rome.
Ann. d. 1st. : Annali dell' Istituto. Ant. Denk. : Antike Denkmaler. Anz.
Schw. Alt. : Anzeiger fiir Schweizerische Altertumskunde. Arch. Ael. : Archaeo-
logia Aeliana. Arch.-Ep. Mitth. : Archaol.-epigraph. Mittheil. (Vienna). Arch.
Anz. : Archaologischer Anzeiger. Arch. Portug. : O Archeologo Portugue's.
Arch. Rec. : Architectural Record. Arch. Hess. Ges. : Archiv fiir Hessische
Geschichte und Altertumskunde. Arch. Rel. : Archiv fiir Religionswissenschaft.
Arch. d. Miss. : Archives de Missions Scieutifiques et Litte"raires. Arch. Stor.
d. Art. : Archivio Storico dell' Arte. Arch. Stor. Lomb. : Archivio Storico Lom-
bardo. Arch. Stor. Nap. : Archivio Storico Provincie Napolitane. Arch. Stor.
Patr. : Archivio della r. societa romana di storia patria. Athen. : Athenaeum
(of London).
Beitr. Ass. : Beitrage zur Assyriologie. Berl. Akad. : Preussische Akademie
der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. Berl. Phil. W. : Berliner Philologische Wochen-
schrift. Berl. Stud. : Berliner Studien. Bibl. £Jc. Chartes : Bibliotheque de
1'Ecole des Chartes. B. Ac. Hist. : Boletin de la real Academia de la Historia.
B. Arch. d. M. : Bulletin Arche"ol. du Ministere. B. Arch. C. T.: Bulletin
Arche"ologique du Comite" des Travaux hist, et scient. B.C.H.: Bulletin de
Correspondance Helle"nique. B. Extr. Or. : Bulletin de 1'Ecole franchise de
1' Extreme Orient. B. Hist. Lyon : Bulletin historique du Diocese de Lyon.
B. Inst. £g.: Bulletin de 1'Institut Egyptien (Cairo). B. M. Soc. Ant. Fr. :
Bulletin et Me"moires de la Socie'te' des Antiquaires de France. B. Soc. Anth. :
Bulletin de la Socie"te" d'Anthropologie de Paris. B. Soc. Yonne : Bulletin de la
Socie'te' des Sciences historiques et naturelles de 1'Yonne. B. Mon. : Bulletin
Monumental. B. Arch. Stor. Dal. : Bullettino di Archeologia e Storia Dalmata.
B. Com. Roma : Bullettino d. Commissione Archeologica Comunale di Roma.
Bull. d. 1st. : Bullettino dell' Istituto. B. Arch. Crist. : Bullettino di Archeo-
logia Cristiana. B. Paletn. It. : Bullettino di Paletnologia Italiana. Burl.
Gaz. : Burlington Gazette. Burl. Mag. : Burlington Magazine. Byz. Z. :
Byzantinische Zeitschrift.
Chron. d. Arts : Chronique des Arts. Gl. R. : Classical Review. C. R.
Acad. Insc. : Comptes Rendus de 1' Academic des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres.
C.I. A. : Corpus Inscriptionum Atticarum. C.I.G.: Corpus Inscriptionum
Graecarum. C.I.G.S. : Corpus Inscriptionum Graeciae Septentrionalis. C.I.L. :
Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum. C.I.S. : Corpus Inscriptionum Semiticarum.
AeXr. "Apx- : AeXriov ' Apxa.io\oyiK6v. D. & S. Diet. 'Ant. : Dictionnaire des
Antiquite"s grecques et romaines par Ch. Daremberg et Edm. Saglio, avec le
concours de E. Pettier.
Echos d'Or.: Les Echos d'Orient (Constantinople). 'E0. 'Apx- : 'E^/wrpls
'ApxaioXo-yiKTj. Eph. Epig. : Ephemeris Epigraphica.
Fundb. Schwab. : Fundberichte aus Schwaben, herausgegeben vom wiirttem-
bergischen anthropologischen Verein.
Gaz. B.-A. : Gazette des Beaux-Arts.
I.G.A.: Inscriptiones Graecae Antiquissimae, ed. Roehl. /. G. Ins.: In-
scriptiones Graecarum Insularum. /. G. Sic. It. : Inscriptiones Graecae Siciliae
et Italiae. Intermediate : Interme'diaire de chercheurs et des curieux.
Jb. Alt. Ges. L. P. : Neue Jahrbucher fiir das klassische Altertum, Geschichte
und deutsche Litteratur und fiir Padagogik. Jb. Arch. I. : Jahrbuch d. k. d.
Archaol. Instituts. Jb. Phil. Pad. : Neue Jahrbucher fiir Philologie und Pada
gogik (Fleckeisen's Jahrbucher). Jb. Preuss. Kunsts. : Jahrbuch d. k. Preuss,
Kunstsammlungen. Jb. V. Alt. Rh. : Jahrbucher des Vereins von Alterthums-
freunden im Rheinlande. Jb. Ver. Dill. : Jahrbuch des Vereins Dillingen.
Jh. Oesterr. Arch. I. : Jahreshefte des oesterreichischen archaologischen Insti-
tuts. J. Asiat. : Journal Asiatique. J. Am. Or. S. : Journal of American
Oriental Society. J. Anth. Inst. : Journal of the Anthropological Institute of
Great Britain and Ireland. J. Br. Arch. Ass. : Journal of the British Archae-
ological Association. J. Brit. Archit. : Journal of 'the Royal Institute of British
145
Architects. J.H.S. : Journal of Hellenic Studies. J. Int. Arch. Num. :
' EfitjiJiepis rrjs vofj.ifffj.a.TiKfjs d.pxaio\oyias, Journal international d'arche"ologie nuinis-
matique (Athens).
Kb. Gesammtver. : Korrespondenzblatt des Gesammtvereins der deutschen
Geschichts- und Altertumsvereine. Kb. Wd. Z. Ges. K. : Korrespondenzblatt
der Westdeutschen Zeitschrift fiir Geschichte und Kunst. Kunstchron. : Kunst-
chronik.
Lex. Myth. : Ausfiihrliches Lexikon der grieehischen und romischen Mytho-
logie, herausgegeben von W. H. Roscher (Leipsic, Teubner).
Mel. Arch. Hist. : Melanges d'Arche'ologie et d'Histoire (of French School in
Rome). M. Ace. Modena : Memorie della Regia Accademia di scienze, lettere ed
arti in Modena. Athen. Mitth. : Mittheilungen d. k. d. Archaol. Instituts, Athen.
Abth. Rom. Mitth. : Mittheilungen d. k. d. Archaol. Instituts, Rom. Abth.
Mitth. Anth. Ges. : Mittheilungen der anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien.
Mitth. C.-Comm. : Mittheilungen der koniglich-kaiserlichen Central-Commission
fiir Erforschung und Erhaltung der Kunst- und historischen Denkmale. Mitth.
d. Pal. V. : Mittheilungen und Nachrichten des Deutschen Paltestina Vereins.
Mitth. Nassau : Mittheilungen des Vereins fiir nassauische Altertumskunde und
Geschichtsforschung. Mitth. Vorderas. Ges. : Mittheilungen der vorderasiati-
schen Gesellschaft. Mon. Antichi: Monumenti Antichi (of Accad. d. Lincei).
Mon. Mem. Acad. Insc. : Monuments et Me"moires pub. par 1'Acad. des Inscrip-
tions, etc. Mun. Akad. : Koniglich Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften,
Miinchen. Mus. Ital. : Museo Italiano di Antichita Classische.
N. D. Alt. : Nachrichten liber deutsche Altertumsfunde. Not. Scavi : Notizie
degli Scavi di Antichita. Num. Chron. : Numismatic Chronicle. N. Arch.
Ven. : Nuovo Archivio Veneto. N. Bull. Arch. Crist. : Nuova Bullettino di
Archeologia cristiana.
Pal. Ex. Fund: Palestine Exploration Fund. npa/crt/cd : Ilpa/ci-iicct rrjs tv
'AO^vais apxai.o\oyiKijs ercupetes. Proc. Soc. Ant. : Proceedings of the Society of
Antiquaries.
Eass. (F Arte : Rassegna d' Arte. Eec. Past : Records of the Past. E. Tr.
fig. Ass. : Recueil de travaux relatifs a la philologie et a l'arche"ologie egyp-
tiermes et assyriennes. Eeliq. : Reliquary and Illustrated Archaeologist. Rend,
Ace. Lincei : Rendiconti d. r. Accademia dei Lincei. Hep. f. K. : Repertorium
fiir Kunstwissenschaft. H. Assoc. Bare. : Revista de la Associacion artistico-
arqueologico Barcelonesa. E. Arch. Bibl. Mus. : Revista di Archives, Biblio-
tecas, y Museos. K. Arch. : Revue Arche"ologique. It. Art Anc. Mod. : Revue
de 1'Art ancien et moderne. E. Beige Num. : Revue Beige de Numismatique.
H. Bibl. : Revue Biblique Internationale. E. Grit. : Revue Critique. E. Art
Chret. : Revue de 1'Art Chretien. R. Hist. d. Eel.: Revue de PHistoire des
Religions. E. Or. Lat. : Revue de 1'Orient Latin. E. Ep. M. Fr. : Revue
Epigraphique da Midi de la France. E. Et. Anc. : Revue des Etudes Anciennes.
E. Et. Gr. : Revue des Etudes Grecques. E. Et. J. : Revue des Etudes Juives.
E. Num. : Revue Numismatique. E. Sem. : Revue Se"mitique. Ehein. Mus. :
Rheinisches Museum fiir Philologie, Neue Folge. E. Abruzz. : Rivista Abruzzesa
di Scienze, Lettere ed Arte. E. Ital. Num. : Rivista Italiaua Numismatica.
E. Stor. Ant. : Rivista di Storia Antica. E. Stor. Calabr. : Rivista Storica
Calabrese. E. Stor. Ital. : Rivista Storica Italiana. Eom. Quart. : Rb'mische
Quartalschrift fiir christliche Altertumskunde und fiir Kirchengeschichte.
Sachs. Ges.: Sachsische Gesellschaft (Leipsic). S. G.D.I.: Sammlung der
Griechischen Dialekt-Inschriften. Sitzb. : Sitzungsberichte. S. Eom. d. Stor.
Pat. : Societa Romana di Storia Patria. Soc. Ant. Fr. : Socie'te' des Antiquaires
de France. Soc. Ant. : Society of Antiquaries. S. Bibl. Arch. : Society of
Biblical Archaeology, Proceedings.
Qpq.K. "ETT. : Qpg.KiK7) 'EsreTTjp/s, ir-ffffiov Srifwelev/jia TJ;J iv ' 'Aflijwis 0pq.KiKrjs
Voss. Zeit. : Vossische Zeitung.
Wiener Z. Morge.nl. : Wiener Zeitschrift fiir die Kunde des Morgenlandes.
W. Mass. Phil. : Wochenschrift fur klassische Philologie.
Z. D. Pal. V. : Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palestina Vereins. Z. Aeg. Sp-
Alt. : Zeitschrift fiir Aegyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde. Z. Assyr. :
Zeitschrift fiir Assyriologie. Z. Bild. K. : Zeitschrift fiir Bildende Kunst.
Z. Ethn. : Zeitschrift fur Ethnologic. Z. Mun. Alt. : Zeitschrift des Miin-
chener Alterthumsvereins. Z. Num. : Zeitschrift fiir Numismatik.
146
AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY, SECOND SERIES VOL. IX (1905) PLATE IV
<_ 334 >
A
1
^:
i
*-%->
|
s!/
A
i
p
|
1
1
1
1
LO
i
1
1
*
1
\
X_ ' 0 _V- -
,
I. TRIG-LYPHON AND GEISON
2. SECTION THROUGH TRI&LYPHON
< --- 3. -
. -3 --- x--2'/4-->
'•k
O O O O O O
o o o o o o
o o o o o o
o o o o o o
o o o o o o
O 0 O 0 O 0
o o c
CD
o o o
o o o
o o c
o o o
I1
o o o
< g >
3. CORNER BLOCK OF GEISON
C--6 - ->
4. STYLOBATE BLOCKS
DIMENSIONS OF MEMBERS OF THE PORCH OF PHILON
The measurements are in feet
American
of Classical Statues
at
NOTES ON INSCRIPTIONS FROM ELEUSIS DEAL-
ING WITH THE BUILDING OF THE PORCH OF
PHILON
[PLATE IV]
Six inscriptions found at Eleusis have been brought into
connection with the building of the Porch of Philon. They
are the following :
I. — I.G. IT, pars V (C.I.A. IV, 2), 104 a [p. 31] (Philios, *E<£. 'APX- 1888,
pp. 25 ff.; Tsountas, ibid. pp. 113 ff . ; Foucart, B.C.H. XIII, 1889r
pp. 433 ff. ; Dittenberger, Sylloge*, 789; Michel, Recueil).
A decree relating to land sacred to the Eleusinian goddesses. Beginning
at 1. 23, mention is made of two questions, written on tin tablets, to be
submitted to the oracle at Delphi for decision. They are, in substance :
(1) Shall certain lands be rented, and the income devoted to the building
of the Porch (ets ot [K] ooo/jiiav TOU IIpo[0T<j)ov) ? (2) Shall these lands be
left uncultivated in honor of the two goddesses? The structure referred
to can be ho other than the Porch of the Telesterion, the official name of
which was TO TLpotrTtaov TO 'EAevo-Zj/i (cf. Ill, IV, V, below).
II, III. — I.G. II, pars V (C.I.A. IV, 2), 1054 ft and c (Philios, 'E<£. 'APX-
1886, pp. 185 ff. ; cf. pp. 272 ff.).
Inscriptions cut orot^Sov on the two faces of a marble stele 1.37 m. high
and 0.50 m. broad. Face A contains 105 lines ; face B, 90 lines. They deal
with the pi-eparation of certain blocks of stone for a building, which is seen,
by the mention of Ylpocrrwov in 1. 52 of face B, as well as by other facts to be
taken up later, to be the Porch of Philon.
IV. — I.G. II, pars V $.LA. IV, 2), 1054 e (Philios, 'E<£. 'APX- 1890,
pp. 121 ff.).
This inscription gives specifications for the making of the fourteen Doric
capitals required for the columns of the Porch (eis TO Hpoo-rwov TO 'EAevcrivi).
V. — I.G. II, pars V (C.I.A. IV, 2), 1054 /(Philios, Ath. MittJi. XIX, 1894,,
pp. 184 ff.; Dittenberger, Sylloge2, 539).
An inscription giving directions for the making of the TroXoi and
for the columns of the Porch (TOU
American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series. Journal of the 14
Archaeological Institute of America. Vol. IX (1905), No. 2.
148 LACET D. CASKET
VI. — I.G. II (C.I.A. II), 834 c (Philios, 'E<£. 'ApX- 1883, no. 1).
Accounts chiefly connected with building operations. Lines 64-87 deal
with the transport from Pentelicon to Eleusis of a number of column drums.
These have, with great likelihood, been referred by Philios to the Porch of
Philon.
The date of I is fixed in the year 352/1 B.C. by the mention
of the archon, Aristodenms. If we accept the connection of VI
with the Porch, its date is determined approximately ; for we
learn from Vitruvius 1 that the Porch was built by Philon while
Demetrius Phalereus was in power, i.e. during the years 317—
307 B.C. Koehler accepts this dating, and adds that the forms
of the letters are somewhat later than those of /. Gr. II (C.I.A.
II), 834 6, which is dated in 329/8 B.C. II and III appear, from
the letter forms and tliS frequent use of o for ov and e for et, to
belong in the period of I. The character of the letters of IV and
V brings them closer to the later date, and for V there is the
additional argument that here there is a record of work done
and paid for, while II and III are specifications only.
The following inferences may then be drawn as to the history
of the building : (1) The project to build the Porch goes back
to the middle of the fourth century. (2) Some work may actu-
ally have been done in that period.2 (3) Work was dropped, for
some unknown reason, before much progress had been made.
(4) Toward the end of the century operations were resumed
and the building brought to completion by Philon.
The two longest inscriptions, II and III, have not been treated
with the fulness they deserve. It is the purpose of the present
paper to examine some points not touched upon by the pre-
vious editors, and to compare some of the measurements given
by the inscriptions with the existing remains at Eleusis.
The inscriptions contain specifications for the quarrying (re-
1 Vitruv. 161, 13 (ed. Kose).
2 The phrase T^V O.VTTJV fpyacrlav iroiovvra TCUS tv T$ lep$ elpya.<r/j.{vais (II, A,
1. 25, cf. 1. 40) seems to show that some blocks were at that time in the sanctuary,
ready for setting in place. These blocks may, however, have belonged to the
triglyphon of the Telesterion proper ; as the frieze of the Porch was to be of the
same dimensions, they could be used as models.
NOTES ON INSCRIPTIONS FROM ELEUSIS 149
, transporting (ayayeiv), working into their final form
(e'£e/>7a<racr0ai), and setting in place (apai ical Qeivat, crvvTtOe-
vai) of certain blocks of stone. Fortunately, the fact that the
dimensions of these blocks are usually given three times makes
the restoration of the missing portions of the inscriptions, for
the most part, easy. Some restorations — indicated by heavy-
faced type — which supplement or differ from those of Philios
.and Koehler are here suggested. Restorations of Philios which
have been departed from in the text as given in the Corpus, but
which in the opinion of the present writer are correct, are also
noted.
FACE A
LINE
7. XiOovs re/xetv e£ AiytVr;[s TTJS (xaXaKfjs ircVpas ojxaXovs. For this phrase,
cf. B, 11. 36, 43.
8. Tra^os irtWe iraXao-Twv.
12. Tra^os rpiwv T]|xiiroS(a>v.
25. ir\a|To]s (?) rpiaiv TroSuiv, rrjv [OUTTJV sp-ydo-iav iroiovvra rais tV TWU I]|€/OOH
eipyaoyAeVais. Cf . in 1. 40 the phrase T] rjv avrrjv epy [a<ria] v TTOIOVVT [a
TOIS €v TWI Upwi €p-ya<r^voi]s. Enough remains of each passage to
restore the missing part of the other.
•30. At'dovs re/xev [tie] v [reX^tKous tls (WToirta iit|/os TTCVTC] | TroSaiv. It is clear,
from 1. 38, that these blocks are to serve as metopes. Their height,
5 feet, is given in 1. 39. For the phrase els JUTOH-IO, cf. B, 1. 14, [XtOovs
re/xetv He] vreA^iKovs 8vo cis ras TrapaiertSas ; and B, 1. 20, ets /cepa/xi'Sas.
So also I have supplied «ls TO. ^to-a (A, 1. 44 ; B, 1. 1) and [ets ir\ivG£S]as
(A, 1. 60).
35. fjjrjKos TreVre TroS] oiv. (Philios.) TTCVTC is obtained from 1. 39.
38. [|A6T]6iria epya[crao-]^ai [8«Ka irlvrt IltvTsXniK] jd. Philios here read
...ONIAEIV; Koehler, ...O..AEPTA. Examination of the
stone and of squeezes shows that . .. OP I A should be read, clearly
the final letters of the word /AeroTria. The thin, slab-like shape
of the blocks (cf. Table I, below), the fact that triglyphs have just
been mentioned, and that vi^os is used instead of the more usual
fjirJKos in describing the largest dimension of the blocks (11. 30, 39),
help to confirm this restoration. The neuter termination of the
word is not an objection. In an inscription from Delphi, TO, //.cflo-
Trta occurs ; x Hesychius has ^.tOo-mov • //.epos TI -n}s Ka\ovfj.cvrj<; inro
TU>V apxiTCKTovwv TpiyXv<f>ov, and Vitruvius calls the half-metopes,
which he puts at the angles of buildings, semimetopia.2 The form
1 B.C.H. XXVI, p. 54, 1. 7.
2 Vitruv. 92, 15. The statement of Bourguet (B.C.H. XXVI, p. 59) that
Vitruvius almost always writes methope applies only to one manuscript, S.
150 LACET D. CASKEY
is known only from Vitruvius. Hence it seems probable that
(or /xetfoTriov1) was the more usual form, though perhaps
Boetticher is right in distinguishing between /^eroTn;, = the space-
between two triglyphs, and /ACTOTTIOV, = the slab that fills the space.*
The number of metopes, fifteen, is restored from the sentence-
immediately preceding. Perhaps it is significant that fifteen is just.
half the number of metopes required for the Porch.
39. TrXaros TT[^VT« ir]o[8]w[v iraXewrTiis Seovrwv. Cf. 11. 31, 36.
40. iroiowr[a rots «v rait Upon ep-ya.erfj.6voi] |s. Cf. note on 1. 25.
41. Ka0ap/xdo-a[i c^jiOTTOVTa Kal evrevfj iravTaxf)]|i. Cf. A, 1. 92.
44. A.i'0os re/xeiv rUvfVeX^iKos «te TO. -ytio-a. Cf. note on 1. 30.
53. yelo-a] | epyacrao-0ai ZlevTeX^tKa [A]w[piKa]. (Philios.) The restora-
tions are required by the context.
60. At(9os Te[ju,etv nevreX^iKovs els irXiv8|£8]as. Cf. note on 1. 30.
76. X<$os Tf.p,iiv IIei/TeX77i[K]oi>[s rpCaKovra OKTW. The number is got from
1. 88, where the same blocks are referred to.
85. Xt$o[s] TtTTapa[s nevreXfjflev 'EXe] wivaSe. Philios : Tcrrapa [KOVTCI
rcTTapas (?) 'EXe] (two letters too many). Koehler: rf.TTa.pa. [/covra.
...... 'EXe] . The restoration suggested above gives the formula
usually employed (cf. A, 11. 65, 83, 97; B, 11. 5, 18). If it is cor-
rect, 1. 78 should be read Xi$os re/x[eiv ............ T€TT]|apas, not
TeTTapaKovra reVrapas, as the same blocks are referred to in both.
passages.
90. Philios's restoration, rpioiv 7ro8w[v KCH 17^1770810] is to be preferred to-
Koehler's KOI TraXacmys. It is obtained from 1. 76, where the same-
blocks are referred to.
1. [X<$ovs Te/Aetv els TO, ytla-a, HevTeX^] IKOS. Cf . note on A, 1. 30.
15. eis ras 7rapaieT|[t8as XeovroKc^dXovs (JLTJKOS t|] TroSaiv. For the adjective,.
cf. 1. 18, XiOovs ____ XeovTOKe[<£aXos, and I.G. II (C.I.A. II), 807, col.
b, 1. 101, Trapaiert'Ses
19. Xt'^ous .... XeovTOKe
21. [/xr/Kos Tpt]aiv TroSwv TraXao-T^s 8eovr<av 7rXaTo|[s rpiwv iroSwv. See note-
on 1. 33, below.
22. aTrepyov e^6[<ros]. There are traces of $A^ on the stone. The femi-
nine form may be explained as due to attraction to the gender of
25. Kepa.|U,i'8| [as a.Y<vy£iv IlevTeXfjOtv 'E\£v<rivd](8)e.
27. 7rapa[i£Tt8as ep-ya] cr [a<r0ai Ti-y^fAOvas XeovroKtcjxiiXos, Xt]^ous Svo- For this?
phrase, cf. on 1. 15.
1 For the aspiration, cf. G. Meyer, Griech. Gramm.3 p. 326. The fornn
HOP A ION occurs in the Erechtheum accounts (LG. I [(7.7. A I], 324 o, coL
II, 1. 19).
2 Boetticher, Tektonik d. Hellenen, p. 213.
NOTES ON INSCRIPTIONS FROM ELEUSIS
151
29. ras £X]e[ovTOK€<f>aXds e^p-ycwrao-Oai Kal 0eiv]eu.
•31. KO.L KaOapp.6 [crai a] 6pa.vcr\ [TOVS cv-ywviovs iravTa\fji.
•33. TToBoiv I [Svoiv Tpiaiv iraXao'T.wv, irXaros rpiwv 7ro]8oiv. This gives one
more than the regular number of letters. If this restoration and
that of 1. 21 are correct, they give us the dimensions of the roof-
tiles, 3 x 2| feet.
The various blocks of stone mentioned in the inscriptions
and the uses to which they are to be put, so far as these are
determined, may be shown in a Table, thus :
TABLE I. — DIMENSIONS OBTAINED FROM THE INSCRIPTIONS
NUMIiER
OF
LINE
NUMBER
OP
BLOCKS
PROVENIENCE
USB
DIMENSIONS
*..
7rA<XTO9
^
Face A
7
44
e% Alylvrjs
4
3
li
11
44?
fi- Alyivtjs
5
3
11
30
15
HevreXyKol
fj-erbiria.
5 (in/'os)
4f
3
44
47
HevTf\r)Koi
yeiffa Awpt/cd
6
3|
ll(uV'os)
52,57
2
HeVTe\r]KOt
(7e?iTa) yuviaia
9
6
li (fyos)
60
He VTf \-gKot
Tr\ii>ei5es
4J
2
ij
76
38
UevreXyKol
eirlKpava.
6J
O 1
5"
3 (i^os)
78,85
4?
HevreXyKol
4
2
2
93
8
Hevre\j]Kot
17
2
11
Face B
•
1
42?
Herre\riKol
yeicra "Iwvt/cd
6
4
1*
14
2
TlevreXyKol
7rapaier/5es
6
8
20
72
IlevreXriKol
K(pap.i5es
2|
3?
32
72?
Hevre\r]Kot
2 (+ ?)
36
6?
rrjs /aaXa/c^s Tr^rpas
rrpdfMTi
4
2
11
42
44
' AKT/rat, Trerpas rijs
12
32
li
yttaXaKT^s
45
2
'A/cT/Tat,ir<?TpasT?;s
15J
3J
li
fj.a\a.K7Js
68
42
TTJs'EXevfftviaKrjs
o-riAo/Sdrai
6
4'
H
TT^rpas
73
24
rrjs'E\evffiVMKrjs
trrvXapdrai
6
8J
H
83
2
+^™r+
(TruXojSdrat ywviawt
6
6
H
152 LACET D. CASKET
Beginning with 1. 30 of face A, mention is made of fifteen-
blocks of Pentelic marble, which, as has been shown above, are to-
be used as metopes. In 1. 25, triglyphs seem to be referred to,,
to judge from the feminine form elp^aa-^eva^ and the mention
of triglyphs in 1. 27. The dimension rpiwv TroSwv may there-
fore give us the width of the triglyph. Lines 44 ff. deal with
forty-seven blocks measuring 6 x 3f x 1|. Philios is certainly
right in restoring yeto-a (1. 52) and [A] co [/ot/ca] (1. 53). It is-
natural that the cornice should be mentioned after the friezer
and the inscription is here dealing with Doric architectural
members. Furthermore, the dimensions of the blocks fit those
of the triglyphon as established by the inscription. The width
of the mutule should equal that of the triglyph ; the width of
the ' via ' should equal half the difference between that of the
metope and that of the triglyph, i.e. ^(4| — 3) = |. One block
of the cornice, therefore, comprising a mutule + a 'via' (the
usual mode of jointing for a building of this size), should be
3| feet in width. This is the width of the blocks in the
inscription. We are thus enabled to reconstruct the frieze
and cornice in their main dimensions, as shown in PLATE'
IV, 1. It should be noticed that the effective width of the
metope is assumed to be 4^ feet. The width given in the
inscription, 4| feet, is the total width of the slab, each end
of which fitted into slots cut* in the adjoining triglyphs (of-
PLATE IV, 2).
The blocks mentioned at 1. 51, measuring 9 x 6 x 1| feet,
are probably the two corner blocks of the geison. Such a block
is represented by PLATE IV, 3, which shows that, if the amount
of projection of the geison be reckoned at %\ feet, a block of th&
above dimensions comprises exactly 1 mutule + 1 ' via ' on one
side, 2 mutules + 1 ' via ' on the other.
The combined length of the forty-seven blocks and the two
corner blocks, 206^ feet, is too' great for the front of the
Porch, which requires only 1701 feet of geison, and too small
for all three sides. Perhaps, as in the case of the triglyphs-
and metopes, some blocks were already lying finished in the
NOTES ON INSCRIPTIONS FROM ELEUSIS 153
sanctuary (cf. rrjv avrrjv epyacriav TTOIOVVTO, TCU<? iv TOM iepau
et/07acr//.eWi9, 1. 25).
At lines 76 and 88, thirty-eight capital-blocks (eVi/e/oara) are
mentioned. It is clear, from their number and shape, that
these are not capitals of columns, but blocks which formed
the moulded top course of the wall.1
The use of the last two sets of blocks mentioned on face A
cannot be determined with any degree of probability. In regard
to the eight blocks of the dimensions 17 x 2 x 1-|, — with the
fact that blocks belonging to the rear .wall of the Porch (TT\L-
vOtSes, eTTitcpava} have just been mentioned, — the shape and
number of the blocks suggest the possibility that they may have
belonged to the two doors which the Porch is known to have
had, i.e. that they formed the jambs of the inner and outer faces
of the doors. This would give a height to the doors of 5.576 m.,
as compared with a width of 2.20 m.,2 which is rather greater
than would be expected. The figures for the north door of
the Erechtheum are: height, 4.882 m.; width, 2.427 m.
Face B apparently continues from the point at which face A
left off, 11. 1-35 dealing with roof construction. Philios sug-
gests that the yela-a 'Icoviica (1. 9) may be the blocks of the
raking geison, which, being without mutules, might be spoken
of as Ionic. This seems probable, especially as the irapaieri^
(corner sima-blocks giving the beginning of the slant of the
pediment) are mentioned next.
After dealing with the blocks of the foundations including
1 Cf . the moulding below the ceiling beams of the projected northeast hall of
the Propylaea.
'EiriKpava. corresponds to the liriKpavlris of the Erechtheum inscriptions (/. G. I
[ C.I.A. I], 322, col. 1, 11. 16, 23), or in this case, rather, to the 707715X0$ Xt'0os avrl-
/iopos rots iiriKpaviriffLv (ibid. 1. 22). Other names for this course are known from
inscriptions. At Delphi (B.C.H. XXVI, p. 65) we meet the phrase roO &vu arL-^ov
rov iiirb r$ virodoifly, and at Delos (B.C.H. XIV, p. 393), T^V raivtav M rbv Opavov
TOV vew. Apparently liriKpavLns, 6 &v<a ffrlxos, Opavos correspond to the tirlKpava.
of our inscription ; vnoSbiaov and raivla. are names for the course next above,
which was on a level with the epistyle (avrt/japos rots tiriffrv\lois), and upon which
the ceiling beams rested (cf. Bourguet, B.C.H. XXVI, p. 74).
2 UpaKTiKa, 1883, vlv. E'.
154 LACEY D. CASKEY
the euthynteria (11. 36—67), the inscription takes up the stylo-
blocks of Eleusinian stone. There are three sets of these :
forty-two1 blocks 4 feet wide, (2) twenty-four blocks 3^
feet wide, (3) two corner blocks 6 feet square. The combined
length of these blocks, 276 feet, is too great for the stylobate
alone. Perhaps the term a-TvXofiaTrjs may include the blocks
of the steps as well. If these blocks be placed as indicated in
PLATE IV, 4, the resulting axial distance for the columns is
15 feet. This is also the axial distance obtained from the
triglyphon (1^ + 4| + 3 + 4£ + 1| = 15).
It remains to compare these dimensions given in the inscrip-
tions with the remains at Eleusis. The ruins of the Telesterion
date, for the most part, from a reconstruction in the time of
the Antonines, after the conflagration described by Aristides.2
The numerous remains of the upper parts of the building, —
architrave, frieze and cornice, — seem all to belong to this
period, as is proved by their inferior technique and the occur-
rence of late letter-forms as masons' marks. But the re-
storers, while careless in details, seem to have reproduced the
building substantially as it was before its destruction. Though
the workmanship is Roman, the forms are those of the fourth
•century B.C. That it was a fashion of the age to copy the
work of the best period of Greek architecture is shown by
another building at Eleusis, — the greater Propylaea, which
exactly reproduces the central portion of the Propylaea of the
Athenian Acropolis.
In the following Table the first column gives the measure-
ments in metres of some of the preserved members of the
Telesterion ; the second column gives these same dimensions
in Attic feet, as determined by the inscriptions; the third
column gives in metres the amount of variation of the figures
in column 1 from the divisions of Attic feet in column 2,
assuming the Attic foot to be 0.328 m.
1 The change from forty-two to forty-four, in 1. 80, and from twenty-four to
twenty-two, in 1. 83, is apparently due to a blunder of the stonecutter.
2 Aristides (ed. Dindorf), p. 421.
NOTES ON INSCHIPTIONS FROM ELEUSIS
155
TABLE II. — DIMENSIONS OBTAINED FROM THE EXISTING
REMAINS
METRES
ATTIC FEET
VARIATION
Metope :
Height . . .•
1.623
5
—0017 m
Total width • . .
1.507
4*
—0051
Effective width
1.447
4i
— 0029
Triglyph :
Height
1.616
5
—0024
Width
0995
3
+0011
Geison :
Height (i^os)
0.455
U
—0.045
Depth (/i^Kos)
1.850
6
—0118
Width of block (irXdros) ....
Width of niutule
1.180
0.972
3|
3
-0.050
—0.012
Width of ' via '
0.208
3
—0.038
0.780
2i
+0.048
Height .
0.390
IA
-0.061
Stylobate blocks :
Length
2.115
6
+0.147
Width
1.210
{' 31
+0.052
Height
0.432
I 4
U
-0.102
+ 0.022
Lower diameter of column ....
Echinus of capital, height ....
1.970
0.326
(6)
(1)
+ 0.002
-0.002
The correspondence of the metopes and triglyphs is seen to
be close enough (allowance being made for the fact that the
remains are those of a late reconstruction) to confirm the deduc-
tions drawn from the inscription. The measurements of the
geison correspond less closely, but the variation may still be
ascribed to the carelessness of the Roman builders. The case
of the stylobate blocks is different ; for here, instead of the two
sets of blocks of the inscription, we have blocks of a uniform
width. The change is not due to the Roman restorers, for the
use of H cramps in the steps shows that this part of the structure
156 NOTES ON INSCRIPTIONS FROM ELEUSIS
goes back to the fourth century. Perhaps the work on the
Porch, begun in the middle of the century, was arrested before
it had reached this stage, and the stylobate, as we have it, was
laid during the second building period, under Philou.
The last two dimensions in the Table do not concern the
inscriptions, but are given for their close approximation to
whole numbers of Attic feet. In the case of the lower diam-
eter of the columns, this may be due to the fact that these
column drums, like the stylobate, belong to the original con-
struction, as is indicated by their superior workmanship and
by the lack in their top surface of the two dowel-holes with
pour-channels which are regularly found in Roman work.1
NOTE ON I. G. I, pars V (C.I.A. IV, 2), 1054 e
In 1. 6, Philios, followed by Koehler, restores //.rj/eo? KOI TrXaro?
avwOev tear [a, rqv Sid/j,eTpo'] v. This is obscure in meaning, and
gives two more than the average number of letters to the line.
The restoration Kar[a rrjv ir\iv6o]|y just fits the space, and sup-
plies the word needed to contrast with Kara rov av^eva below.
The passage then means : " The size of the twelve blocks (is to
be): length and breadth above, at the abacus, 6 feet, 2 palms,
3 dactyls ; below, at the necking, narrower, (viz.) 5 feet, 2 dactyls
in diameter." In 1. 8, Philios's (TT\_evorepa /car]|a is to be read,
not a-r\_€vorepa ^ /car]] a, as given by Koehler.
For TrXw/009 in the sense of the abacus of a Doric capital, cf.
Vitruvius, 91, 23, and Hesychius, 7r\«/#o<? • pepo? ri rr)? /ce^aX?}?
TOV KIOVOS.
LACEY D. CASKEY.
1 The drums have two holes in their top surface, in addition to the central
ffj.ir6\iov hole ; but these were intended for the lewis, not for dowels.
AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY, SECOND SERIES VOL. IX (1905) PLATE V
TITYROS: A TERRA-COTTA FIGURE IN THE MUSEUM OF FINE
ARTS, BOSTON
Institute
of America
TITYROS
[PLATE V]
IN the Cincinnati Art Museum there is -an interesting terra-
cotta statuette (Fig. 1) 1 which was procured in 1898 from a
peasant in Thebes. It is of local Theban ware of the middle of
the fifth century B.C. The opening for burning is in the bot-
tom, but the hole is exceedingly small. Only the front of the
figure was pressed in a mould. Strictly speaking it is a relief,
but the background roughly follows its outline. The figure
stands on a narrow projecting ledge, which serves as a plinth.
All trace of color has vanished, though in places the white slip
which served as a medium is still visible.
We have here represented one of those mythical combinations
of animal and man so peculiar to Greek religious thought. It
is an ithyphallic goat-man, a demon closely related to the Pan
and Satyr type. On his head are plainly visible the ears and
spiral horns2 of a goat, also the peculiar eyes, nose, and beard
of that animal. The rest of the body is human with the excep-
tion of the feet, which end in cloven hoofs. And still the
creature is not a Pan, for there are no known representations of
that deity with horns of such a shape ; indeed, these seem to be
more like those of a ram. Furthermore, the legs of Pan are
those of a goat from the trunk of the body down, wht reas here
the legs are human down to the hoofs. Nor is it a satyr, for
the satyr has human feet and a human head with only the
1 For the photograph and for permission to publish this statuette I am in-
debted to Mr. J. H. Gest, Director of the Cincinnati Art Museum.
2 In the illustration (Fig. 1), however, the spiral horns can scarcely be seen.
They must not be confused with the ears.
American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series. Journal of the 157
Archaeological Institute of America, Vol. IX (1905), No. 2.
158
PAUL BAUE
ears and horns of a goat.1 It is clear that our statuette was
expected to be seen only from the front, and since the back
was not modelled, we do not know whether the demon was
thought to have a tail. In all probability the artist would
have added a goat's tail in
the small of the back had the
figure been worked entirely
in the round.
As attributes this odd
creature holds in his right
hand some object that can-
not be made out because it
is too worn. In his left
hand he holds a horn, which
may be either a cornucopia
or a rJiyton. If it were a
rhyton, or drinking-horn, we
should expect our demon to
grasp it in his right hand,
ready for active use, instead
of holding it clumsily in his
left. It was formerly be-
lieved that if the horn had
no fruit represented at its
broad end, it could not be a
cornucopia, but must neces-
sarily be a rhuton. Hartwisr,2
FIGURE 1. TlTYROS: TERRA-COTTA
STATUETTE IN CINCINNATI. however, has proved conclu-
sively that the horn-of-plenty
very frequently appears in Greek art without fruit. There is,
therefore, no reason for objecting to the supposition that the
horn held in the left hand of our demon is a cornucopia.
But why should a goat-demon hold a horn-of-plenty ? In
1 1 cannot follow Miss Harrison, Prolegomena to Greek Religion, pp. 380 ff.,
in her explanation of the satyrs.
2 See Hartwig's dissertation, Herakles mil dem FiiUhorn, p. 45, Leipsic, 1883.
TITYROS 159
the hands of Ge, Demeter, Pluton, and Tyche, also of city and
river gods in general, the cornucopia as attribute clearly marks
the blessings, such as fruitfulness of soil, wealth, prosperity,
and good luck that accrue to mankind from these deities. In
the hands of the Idaean Herakles and of Kybele, moreover,
the horn-of-plenty has a different significance. It will, there-
fore, be necessary to look briefly into this matter so as to gain
a correct understanding of the attribute in the left hand of our
goat-demon. If we bear in mind the true and original charac-
ter of Kybele, the Phrygian Mother of the Gods, as she has
been so satisfactorily explained by Kaibel in his most scholarly
article, 'Daktyloi Idaioi ' (Grottinger Nachrichten, 1901), we are
forced to the conclusion that the horn-of-plenty which she
often carries, especially on votive offerings,1 is attributed to her
not in her capacity of an agrarian goddess of the fields and
their fruitfulness, but in her capacity of a Mother-goddess or
Ma, who blesses women with offspring. In other words she
wards off barrenness and is a goddess of procreation. Now it
is for the very same reason that we find the cornucopia as the
attribute of the Idaean Herakles, who, with the other Daktyls, is
closely associated with Kybele and her cult. The Idaean Hera-
kles is primarily allied to the Asiatic group of demons be-
cause of his power to give fertility not to the soil, but to man.
He, therefore, holds the horn-of-plenty and is ithyphallic.2
Conclusive evidence for this side of Herakles's nature is gained
by a bronze statuette, formerly in the Pourtales Collection, but
now in private possession of Dr. A. Colson in Noyon.3 Here
the god holds in his left hand a horn-of-plenty filled not with
fruit, but with phalloi. Herakles, in this capacity, is closely
connected with the chthonian Dionysos, and it is, therefore, only
natural that we should find the former with his horn-of-plenty
in the society of the latter on a marble relief which is now in
1 Hartwig, I.e. p. 46, note.
2 Kaibel, Gottinger Nachrichten, 1901, pp. 506 ff.
3 Published in the Gaz. Arch. 1877, pi. 26 ; see also Hartwig, I.e. p. 59, no. 3,
and Furtwangler, in Reseller's Lex. I, p. 2176.
160 PAUL BAUE
the Vatican Museum.1 Besides Herakles and Dionysos a satyr
is also present on the Vatican relief, which, though it is of the
Roman period, is doubtlessly copied from a Greek original.
Now, when we find an ithyphallic goat-demon with a cornu-
copia in his hand, the meaning of this attribute is clear. He,
too, belongs to that host of Thracian and Phrygian deities that
gather around Kybele and Dionysos, and whose significance
has finally been correctly explained with rare insight by Kai-
bel. The most prominent of the group are Dactyls, Satyrs,
Titans, Curetes, Corybantes, Dioscuri, and Kabiri. It is note-
worthy that the chthonian Dionysos was worshipped especially
at Thebes,2 where he was identified with Kabiros. On a well-
known black-figured vase of the fourth century B.C., found in
the Theban Kabirion, there is depicted an inscribed figure of
Kabiros which one would call Diouysos were it not for the
inscription.3 Now our statuette of the goat-demon was found
in the very same Kabirion, where he was doubtlessly wor-
shipped along with Kabiros. It seems as though Boeotia was
peculiarly blessed with demons of this class, although Crete
could boast of quite as large and mysterious a group. But
originally, i.e. in the prehistoric period, they all go back to
Phrygia and Thrace. Kretschmer 4 has proved this beyond
doubt.
But to return to our statuette. The type is exceedingly rare.
Up to the present only five specimens are known : two were
found in the Theban Kabirion, two in Halae in Lokris, and
one in the village of Siana, south of Kamiros, in Rhodes. As
we have already seen, the example here published for the first
time is now in the Cincinnati Art Museum (height, 0.10 m.) ;
the other one from the Kabirion is now in the National Museum
at Athens (height, 0.13 m.) ; one of the two found in Halae is
now in private possession in Atalante (height, 0.13 m.), the
1 Hartwig, I.e. p. 65, no. 2.
2 Kern, Hermes, XXV, pp. 3 ff. ; also Preller-Robert, Griech. Myth. p. 861.
3 Ath. Mitt. XIII, pi. 9 ; Miss Harrison, Prolegomena, p. 653, fig. 177.
4 Eirileitung in die Gesch. d. griech. Sprache, p. 242.
TITYEOS 161
other is in the National Museum, Athens (height, 0.13 m.) ;
whereas the fifth, found in Siana, is now in the Berlin Mu-
seum (height, 0.105 m.).1 Though these five examples are
identical in type, they were not pressed from the same mould,
for they differ not only in size but also in minor details, as, for
example, in the way the horn is held.
In addition to this first type five other standing types of
goat-demon occur in fictile art. Some of them were found in
the Theban Kabirion, others in Tanagra, Athens, and Megara, if
the records concerning their provenance can be trusted.2 These
five types, which are not as reposeful as the one first discussed,
resemble the representations of goat-demons on vase-paintings,
where they play an important part, especially in the scenes
of the Return of Kore. Hartwig 3 cites ten Attic vases of the
fifth century B.C. with representations of goat-demons, and it
is highly probable that a fragment of a black-figured Kabirion
vase4 of the early fourth century B.C. represents the same
demon.
Finally, two reclining types of goat-demon are known, each in
only one example. One of these, here published for the first
time (PLATE V), is in the Boston Museum ; the other is in
the Berlin Antiquarium.5 The former must not, however, be
confused with the similar type of a reclining horse-demon or
Silenus, illustrated in Winter's Typenkatalog, I, p. 193, fig. 8.
The terra-cotta goat-demon in the Boston Museum 6 is repre-
sented as half reclining on the slope of a mountain. He has
laid his attribute, the horn-of-plenty, aside, while he amuses
himself playing the double pipe, which, though the instruments
are now lost, can be identified by the holes clearly visible at
the corners of his mouth in which the mouthpieces had been
1 Furtwangler, Jahrb. I, p. 155 ; Winter, Die antiken Terrakotten, I. Teil
(1903), Typenkatalog, p. 220, fig. 9.
2 Winter, Typenkatalog, I, p. 220, figs. 1-4 and 7.
3 Horn. Mitt. XII, pp. 91 ff., where the literature can be found.
4 Ath. Mitt. XIII, pi. 10. 6 Winter, Typenkatalog, I, p. 220, fig. 10.
6 For the photograph and for the permission of publication I am indebted to
Mr. Edward Robinson, Director of the Boston Museum of Fine Arts.
162 PAUL BAUE
inserted. The statuette is in almost complete state of preserva-
tion, lacking only the tips of the horns, the tip of the cornu-
copia, the right lower leg from the hock down, and the tail.
The left leg, which is entirely preserved, ends in a cloven
hoof. The face is distinctly that of a goat, though the beard
is more like that of a human being. According to style and
technique we have in this figure a local Theban work of the
middle of the fifth century B.C. Although the records of the
Boston Museum do not state its provenance, it too was doubt-
lessly found in the Kabirion near Thebes. The other reclining
goat-demon, referred to above, is grouped together with a
reclining nymph. It was presumably found at Tanagra, but
it is just the kind of votive offering one would expect to find
in the Theban Kabirion. Furtwangler1 is inclined to identify
this goat-demon with Ephialtes or Incubus, the personified
Nightmare, in the act of bringing his evil influence to bear
upon some mortal woman. I, however, prefer the simpler
explanation of goat-demon and nymph.
Up to the present we have been busied with the various
types of goat-demon and with the nature of the beast. Since
he is an ithyphallic deity who holds as attribute a cornucopia,
and since he was worshipped at the Kabirion, we are forced to
the conclusion that his nature is like that of other demons of
procreation that attend Dionysos Kabiros. We have seen that
he is closely related, so far as his nature is concerned, to the
Phrygian and Thracian attendants of Kybele and of Dionysos,
such. as Dactyls, Satyrs, Titans, Curetes, Corybantes, etc. Let
us now try to give him a name. We can say in advance that
the name must be based on the word goat^ and that he must be
a god of procreation. I can find no more appropriate appella-
tion than Tityros.
But who was Tityros ? The lexicographers and scholiasts
tell us among other things that he was a goat.2 It was also
1 Arch. Am. 1892, p. 109.
2 Photios calls rtrvpos and nrvpls a kind of goat, s.v. nrvpldes ; so also Schol.on
Theoc. Id. Ill, 2.
TITYBOS 163
held that the Laconians used the word tityros to signify a bell-
wether ; and Eugenius, bishop of Toledo, thought that a tityros
was a hybrid sprung from a sheep and a he-goat.1 Other
writers went so far as even to identify Tityros with Satyros,
and to say that Tityros was merely the Doric for Satyros,2 but
that is clearly a mistake. Only in his nature is he like Satyros,
from whom he is distinctly separated by those who were best
informed. Apollodorus, quoted by Strabo (X, 3, pp. 466, 468,
470), gives us the most valuable information on the subject, to
the effect that the servants of Dionysos were Sileni, Satyrs,
Bacchantes, Nymphs, Tityrs, Kabiri, etc., thereby clearly
distinguishing the Satyrs and Tityrs. Theocritus certainly
knew the true nature of our goat-demon when he gave one of
his goatherds the name Tityros.3 He also uses the proper
name Tityros for a poet,4 and it soon became a conventional
name for any rustic bard. Indeed, we have reason to believe
that Virgil called himself by that name.6 But the word tityros
also meant a /eaXa/zo? or reed,6 wherefore a /caXa/tuz/o? au\o'<?, i.e.
a flute or pipe made of reeds, was called Tirvpivos among the
Dorians in Italy, as Artemidorus, quoted by Athenaeus,7 tells
us. Furthermore, Amerias the Macedonian, in his Dialects, is
quoted by Athenaeus8 as saying that the monaulos was called
tityrinos. It was, no doubt, so called because it was an instru-
ment of revelry,9 and the performer was called a rtTvpia-rij^
(Hesych.). Appian {Pun. 66), in describing the triumph of Sci-
1 See Lion's ed. of Commentary of Seroius, II, p. 97, preface to Eclogues ;
Eugenius Toletanus in Burmann's Anthol. Lat. II, p. 453 (V, 164) ; also Lexi-
con Facciolatiet Forcellini under Tityrus; and Herwerden's Lex. Graecum
Suppletorium et Dialecticum, p. 819.
2 Aelian, III, 40, Eustath. 1157, 38 (on Iliad S 495), and Schol. on Theoc.
Id. Ill, 2 and VII, 72.
8 Theoc. Id. Ill, 2 ff. and the Scholiast. Cf. Virgil, Eel. IX, 23.
4 Theoc. Id. VII, 72.
5 Virg. Eel. I, 1 ; Prop. II, 33, 72 ; Ovid, Amor. I, 15, 25 ; Calpurnius, III,
19, IV, 64 ; Martial, VIII, 56, 8.
6 Hesych. s.v. ; Schol. on Theoc. Id. Ill, 2 ff.
7 IV, 182 d \ see also Eustath. 1157, 37 f.
8 IV, 176 c; see also Hesych. s.v. rn-rfptvos' fjiAva.v\os.
9 Posidonius in Athen. IV, 176 c.
164 PAUL BAUE
pio over the Carthaginians in 201 B.C., mentions a chorus of
cithara players and pipers, %opo<? . . . TiTvpia-rwv, in imitation of
an Etruscan procession ; and he adds that these musicians were
called Lydians, and that one of the pipers made various ludi-
crous gestures as though he were thereby insulting the enemy.
Later, when we have studied the original meaning of the word
tityros, we shall understand what these insulting gesticulations
actually were. The fact that these pipers were called Lydians
points to Asia Minor as their early abode ; and this bears out
what we surmised concerning the original home of the tityroi.
There was a close connection between the Lydians and the
Phrygians, and if we go back far enough, we see that Strabo 1
was right in calling the Phrygians Thracians. At a very early
period, however, the group of demons that gathered around Ky-
bele and the chthonian Dionysos, all of whom were TrpiaTratSeis
Oeoi, found their way to Crete, where the demon Tityros must
have received special honors, for there was a hill named Tityros
after him in the country of the Cydonians.2 That he should
be worshipped on the mountain tops is natural enough when we
recall his close relationship to such rustic deities as the mythical
Midas, Pan, Priapus, and especially the mountain god Titias,
who was one of the most prominent Dactyls3 and an attendant
of the M.^rrjp opeia. It is, therefore, quite proper that in the
Boston statuette (PLATE V) Tityros should be represented as
reclining on a mountain side.
In addition to the definition of the word tityros discussed
above, the lexicographers and scholiasts explain the word as
meaning a bird, opvts (Hesych.), or a monkey.4 Biicheler, in
1 VII, 295, X, 471, XII, 564. The history of the Phrygians is best handled
by Kretschmer in his Einleitung, ch. VII, see esp. p. 388, and by Gustav and
Alfred Korte in the Erganzungsheft (V, 1904) of the Jahrbuch entitled ' Gordion.'
2 Strabo, X, 479 ; Schol. on Theoc. Id. Ill, 2, mentions a city in Crete called
Tityros. See also R. Meister, Dorer imd Achaeer, I, p. 84, note (=no. Ill of
vol. XXIV of Abh. phil. hist. Klasse d. Konigl. sacks. G. W., 1904).
8 Kaibel, Gottinger Nachrichten, 1901, pp. 497 f.
4 Schol. on Theoc. Id. Ill, 2 : 6 iriGrjicos 6 /J.IKPO.V fxuv ovpdv. "Wernicke, Hermes,
XXXII, 1897, p. 295, note 2, denies that the word tityros was used to signify a
monkey, on the ground that the scholiast misinterpreted Theophr. Char. 5. I
TITYROS 165
Wolffliris Archiv fur Lot. Lex.,1 discusses the stem from which
the word tityros is derived, and proves conclusively that the
Greek word TITO? and the Latin titus mean bird used as a syno-
nym both for the yvvattceiov and the avSpeiov alSolov. Kaibel2
and v. Wilamowitz 3 agree with Biicheler that this is the origi-
nal meaning of the word, a view that is undoubtedly correct.
It has been necessary to trace our goat-demon Tityros to his
origin in order to comprehend his true nature, and as a result
we now understand much that was obscure. The use of the
word tityros to signify a reed and a monkey has the same meta-
phorical meaning as when it is used to' signify a bird.4 The
flute called tityrinoB, which was made of reeds, was an instru-
ment of revelry. We now know the reason for this. The
tityristes who used this instrument in triumphal processions
doubtlessly insulted the enemy by improper gesticulations, a
custom which the Romans took over from the Etruscans, who,
in their turn, seem to have brought it from Asia Minor or from
Thrace. Furthermore, the reason for identifying Tityros with
a goat, and also with a goatherd, is now clear. But most inter-
esting of all is to see how the more modest Greeks of the fifth
oentury represented Tityros, only vaguely hinting at his true
and original nature.5
PAUL BAUK.
see no reason why a monkey should not be called a tityros, for its very nature
makes the appellation most appropriate.
1 II, pp. 118 f. and p. 508.
2 Gottinger Nachrichten, 1901, p. 490. 3 Herakles, I1, p. 81, note 43.
* According to Pischel (Z.D.M.G. 35, 717 and Vedische Studien, I, p. 183),
nadd, " reed " > " penis." I owe this reference to Professor Oertel.
5 I have in this paper purposely omitted all reference to Dionysos-Kabiros
and Tityros in their connection with the Orphic mysteries, reserving this for
some future article.
American Sdjool
of Classical Studies
at
THE CITY GATES OF DEMETRIAS
THE city of Demetrias, founded by Demetrius Poliorcetes
about 290 B.C., and afterward a royal residence, an important
commercial port, and the chief military and naval station of the
region, lies about half an hour's walk to the southeast of Volo,
the chief city of modern Thessaly. H. F. Tozer J thus describes
the site :
" The hill of Goritza is a conspicuous mass of rocky ground,
which projects into the sea between two small plains — that of
Volo on one side, and that of Lekhonia on the other — and bars
the communication between them. No site could be more ap-
propriate for a large city, which should command the approach
to Thessaly in this direction; and consequently Demetrias . . .
was spoken of as one of the three 'fetters of Greece,' Chalcis
and Corinth being the other two. It occupied a level on the
sea-face of the hill formed by the spreading of the foot, that
here runs off from Pelion, beyond which the rocks descend three
or four hundred feet in a broad mass to the water's edge.
Formerly it was surrounded by walls, but its northern side is
additionally strengthened by the formation of the ground ; for
in that direction it is crowned by a steep ridge some five hun-
dred yards in length, extending from west-southwest to east-
northeast with an outer slope, steep and rapid, to the plain of
Volo. This ridge is the most interesting part of the site, being
generally a mere narrow arete of rock with a wall all along it ;
but at the northeast end it widens slightly, so as to admit of
buildings. There does not seem to have been any enclosed
Researches in the Highlands of Turkey, vol. II, pp. 129-130.
American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series. Journal of the 166
Archaeological Institute of America, Vol. IX (1905), No. 2.
THE CITY GATES OF DEMETRIAS
167
acropolis, but only forts ; one at the southwest end, and two at
a certain interval from one another at the northeast. In one
part of the arete there are two openings or breaks close to one
another, and possibly there may at one time have been a small
gate of entrance in this part, as the rocks have been cut away.
At the northeastern end of the ridge is an ancient enclosure of
B
A A. Arete.
BB. Shore line.
CC. Anaurus.
DD. Highway.
EE. Cart track into city.
FF. Plateau occupied by city.
G. Church of miracle.
H. Shoulder of hill.
FIGURE 1. — PLAN OF DEMETRIAS.
I. Thessalian gate.
K. Magnesian gate.
L. Hill crossed by wall.
M. Outlying hill.
MO. Saddle connecting Demetrias with
Pel ion.
P, P. Forts mentioned by Tozer.
blocks even with the ground, containing a small roofless chapel,
on the north side of which is seen the mouth of a cistern, while
to the east an irregular hollow has been excavated in the rock,
twenty -two feet square and twelve feet deep, in which there is
a descent to the mouth of a well. This enclosure is the scene
of an annual miracle on Easter Sunday, when the well-mouth,
from being dry, becomes full of water, and continues so during
the day — no doubt in consequence of some subterraneous com-
168
ROLAND G. KENT
munication with the cistern. From this place there is an ascent
of one hundred and sixty yards to the highest point of the ridge,
where the arete commences. A great part of the circuit of the
ancient walls below may be traced, the conspicuous tower which
rises above the sea at the southern extremity of the town being
the only modern addition. The walls in the neighborhood of
this tower are formed of large blocks laid in regular courses,
but generally the masonry is composed of small blocks roughly
put together. On the level there are traces of an underground
aqueduct, and of lines of streets measuring fifteen feet across."
(Cf. Fig. 1.)
Leake gives a similar account in his Travels in Northern Greece,
vol. IV, pp. 375 ff .
The church at which the " miracle " takes place lies close to
the city wall, and from it the wall descends in an almost pre-
cipitous slope to the southeast. Those who have heretofore de-
scribed the city appear not to have followed the walls around
from this point to their easternmost angle. The writer, when
visiting the place on November 4, 1901, descended the slope, and
reaching the bottom found the remains of an ancient gateway
forming an outlet toward Pherae and central Thessaly (Fig. 2).
The walls and the towers on
^^V / //' each side of the gate still sub-
sist in their lower courses,
and inside the entrance a
patch of paving is visible.
The road ascended the gully
which leads from the level
ground around the brook
Anaurus, between the ele-
vation to the right, upon
which lies the church, and
a smaller elevation to the left, which composes part of the
saddles that connect the hill Goritza with the main mass of
Pelion, into the small plateau occupied by the city.
From the gate the city wall runs to the southeast over the
x IT]
C
[71 S
FIGURE 2. — THESSALIAN GATE OF
DEMETRIAS.
a, a. Towers.
b. Diverging wall.
e. Paving inside of gate.
THE CITY GATES OF DEMETRIAS
169
D C
FIGURE
3. — MAGNESIAN
DEMETRIAS.
GATE OP
above-mentioned hill. Slight indications of a wall diverging
to the east close by the gate suggest that the small hill in that
direction was occupied by a fort, which would have commanded
the entrance to the city ; but no traces of such a fort are left.
The city wall, having passed over the hill, descends rapidly to
the easternmost corner of the city, where there was a gate open-
ing toward the Magnesian
peninsula (Fig. 3). Like
the first gate, it is contem-
poraneous with the walls of
the city, dating thus from
about 290 B.C. The towers
for its defence have disap-
peared, but the construction
of the walls indicates clearly
its position ; and outside two
paved stretches of zigzag
road are to be seen. A few
metres farther southeast, the wall reaches a huge projecting rock
and turns a right angle to the southwest. On this rock are cut-
tings for the placing of blocks forming the walls of a tower.
At two places in the wall that faces the Pagasitic gulf are
what may be, though they are probably not, narrow entrances
for persons ; but the ascent to the city is in most places so diffi-
cult that besides the two gates just described there can have
been but one other passable for animals and wagons. This is
reached by the cart track which turns from the sea between the
Anaurus and the hill, then ascends to the right at an easy grade
over the shoulder of the hill and then below the southwest end
of the steep ridge mentioned by Tozer into the plateau of the
city. Here, and only here, the city walls have entirely disap-
peared ; yet as this way is by far the easiest ascent, it is safe to
conclude that the main gate of Demetrias stood at this point'.
a, a. Paving outside of gate.
6. Position of tower.
ROLAND G. KENT.
UNIVERSITY OF PENNSYLVANIA.
Archaeological
Institute
of America
[PLATES VI, VII]
AMONG the vases in the Free Museum of Science and Art
of the University of Pennsylvania is a red-figured amphora
bearing the signature of the new painter Meno. This vase
was acquired by the Museum
in 1896 from the Coleman col-
lection of vases which was sold
at public auction in Philadel-
phia in that year. Before
becoming the property of Mr.
Coleman this collection had be-
longed to Mr. James Jackson
Jarves, by whom it was origi-
nally made. Unfortunately, no
record has been kept of the
place of finding of this vase,
but it is presumed that it came
from some town in Etruria.
The vase is in an excellent
state of preservation. No part
of it is missing, and the breaks,
as a rule, come where they do
least harm to the painted deco-
ration (Fig. 1). Its height is
61.6 cm. or 24^ inches; the diameter of the top is 28.3 cm. or
11^ inches, and that of the base 22.8 cm. or 9 inches. On each
side is a painted panel surrounded by an ornamental border ;
FIGURE 1. — AMPHORA BEARING SIG-
NATURE OF MENO.
American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series. Journal of the
Archaeological Institute of America, Vol. IX (1905), No. 2.
170
AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY, SECOND SERIES VOL. IX (1905) PLATE VI
2: ~°
Q 5
2 2
o
O v
t-l "°
G 2
AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY, SECOND SERIES VOL. IX (1905) PLATE VII
x •-
A SIGNED AMPHORA OF MENO
171
FIGURE 2. — PALMETTE BENEATH
HANDLES.
while below, immediately above the base, is a band of ray
ornament with the black rays pointing upward. The edges of
the handles are red adorned with an ivy-leaf pattern in black.
This consists of two rows of
leaves separated by a wavy
line. Below each handle is a
palmette surmounted by a
double scroll (Fig. 2), and be-
tween the separate petals of
these palmettes are dots put
on in red paint over the black
background. The inside of the
handles is unpainted. One of
the panels, which is 21.7 cm.
high and 42.6 cm. wide at the
middle, is decorated with a
group consisting of Leto,
Apollo, and Artemis ; the second panel, which is a little larger,
i.e. 22.6 cm. high and 43 cm. wide at the middle, is adorned
with a youthful warrior leading a pair of horses. The natural
color of the vase is a deep rich orange.
The first panel (PLATE VI) must be regarded as the
decoration of the front of the vase, for the artist's signa-
ture appears below it on the base. To the left stands Leto
advancing to the right. She wears a sleeved chiton reach-
ing to her ankles and fitting tightly about the upper part
of her body so as to show the figure plainly. The upper
border of this garment is seen at the neck. It is apparently
girded at the waist, where several folds show, and then falls
in seven symmetrical folds in front. Some distance above
the lower edge is a plain border. Over the chiton Leto wears
a himation which covers the back of her head and falls down
over her shoulders, leaving the arms free. An ornamental
border runs along the lower edge of this garment. The right
hand is resting with the thumb in the girdle, while the left
hand is extended in front and holds a spray of what looks
172
WILLIAM NICKEESON BATES
like a trailing plant ; this was not painted, but was carefully
scratched in after the black background had been put on. She
wears about her head a garland painted in red, and also has ear-
rings (Fig. 3). Several small ringlets of hair hang down over
her forehead and temple, while behind the ear is a long black
curl. The mouth has a faint smile.
The eye is seen as if in full front,
although the figure is in profile.
Then, too, the fingers on the left
hand and the long toes are not true
to nature.1 But in spite of these
defects the Leto is a very pleasing
figure. Her name UETO is beside
her.
In front of Leto is Apollo, also
advancing to the right. He wears
a tightly fitting sleeved chiton
reaching nearly to his feet and
girded at the waist. Over his
shoulders and his left arm he has a
himation. This has a dark red
border which may be seen in the lower part of the garment
at the right, while the part over his left arm has dots upon
it. He wears high boots with a seam behind and laced up
in front; and about his head he has a garland painted red.
His hair is so arranged that in front of the forehead he has
three little ringlets and a row of eleven more running round
to the side of his face (Fig. 4). Six long curls hang down
his back. The outline of the top of the head, which is a
wavy line, and the outer edge of the long curl at the back are
scratched in as in black-figured vases. He carries a cithara
with eight strings, which he holds between his left arm and
his body, while he plays upon it with both hands. The
instrument projects with both its arms into the ornamental
1 In the drawing the fingers on Leto's left hand and those of the right hand
of Artemis are made too thick.
FIGURE 3. — HEAD OF LETO.
Actual size.
A SIGNED AMPHORA OF MENO
173
border above. The screw for tightening the strings also comes
in the border. The strings themselves are raised from the
surface of the vase so that they are easily seen even where the
background is black. The arms of the cithara are richly orna-
mented, and the three pegs which
show on the cross-bar above are
painted red like the garland on
Apollo's head. From a point on
the lower right-hand side of the in-
strument are seven diverging lines.
These seem to be intended for extra
strings attached to the cithara.
Below are hanging what are, per-
haps, two fillets painted red. On
his right hand Apollo apparently
has finger-tips to protect his fingers
while playing. The face of the
god is full of life and animation,
and, in fact, the whole figure is,
perhaps, the most pleasing on the
vase. Of the inscription only the
first three letters, A TO, are legible, as the surface of the
vase has been slightly damaged to the right of Apollo.
In front of the god is his sister Artemis. She wears a long
chiton reaching to her feet and. apparently turned up at the
bottom. This fits her so closely that the bosom is shown, and
the lower part of the garment is drawn about her body so that
the whole outline of the left leg is visible. Perhaps the artist
meant to suggest that the garment was transparent. This chiton
has short sleeves, looped up, and reaching to the elbow. The
gathers where the two edges are fastened have been scratched
in with a blunt instrument on the natural surface of the vase,
and so, too, have thirteen wavy lines between the sleeve and
the neck of the garment. These lines, which evidently indi-
cate that the garment is woollen, are very similar to those
carved on the breasts of some of the female figures in the
FIGURE 4. — HEAD OF APOLLO.
Actual size.
174 WILLIAM NICKERSON BATES
Acropolis museum.1 They are indicated by dotted lines in
PLATE VI.
Artemis also wears a short himation with a border consisting
of a band in red paint and on each side of it a line of black,
then the red of the vase, then another line of black. About
her head she wears a broad double fillet tied in a loop behind
(Fig. 5). Upon her forehead and temple are numerous small
curls. As in the case of Apollo, a wavy line has been scratched
along the top of her head, thus separating it from the back-
ground, and the same thing has been done below. At the back
of the head a small amount of red has been left in the shape
of an ellipse and the separate
locks painted upon it. The
goddess wears a round ear-ring
with an ornament in the centre,
and in her right hand, which
she raises before her, holds a
flower painted red. The fin-
gers, which are not true to
nature, bend back in an impos-
sible way. In her left hand,
FIGURE 5. — HEAD OF ARTEMIS. ,.,.'
which is at her side, she holds
Actual size.
a long twig with leaves which
are painted red and black alternately except at the end, where
there are five red leaves. The fingers of this hand are similar
to those of the right hand. As in the other figures, the eye is
in full front, though the face is seen in profile. To the right is
the name, written vertically, AP'TEMIAO^. The last letter is
illegible. The group then represents Apollo, Artemis, and Leto,
a favorite subject with Greek sculptors as well as vase painters.2
1 Professor Richard Norton in his paper on Andocides in the Am. J. Arch.
[First Series] XI (1896), p. 12, calls attention to similar lines in the figure of a
maenad on an unsigned amphora in Munich. I have not seen the vase and so can-
not say whether or not it has enough other features in common with the work of
Meno to justify us in attributing the vase to him. Cf. Jahn, Besch. Vas. Mun. 375.
2 It appears, for example, on the signed amphora of Andocides in Madrid ; cf.
Klein, Griech. Vasen mit Meistersig. p. 170, also Norton, I.e.
A SIGNED AMPHORA OF MENO 175
On each side of the panel is a border in a net pattern.
Above are twenty-two and one-half double palmettes ; while
below the border consists of fourteen palmettes lying on their
sides with what might be called the stem carried completely
around each one. Thirteen of them are turned to the left, but
the one at the extreme right is turned to the right. Each
palmette has a spiral projecting from it, one above and the
next below alternately, and this serves to separate the parts of
the design. Below this border and running completely round
the vase are two faint red lines 3 mm. apart and 3 mm. in
thickness. These were put on with the wheel and perhaps
guided the painter in placing his panels.
On the other side of the vase is a youthful warrior leading
two horses (PLATE VII). He is advancing to the right, but has
turned, his head to look at his horses, one of which seems to be
shying. He wears a close-fitting, pointed helmet with cheek
pieces, which protect the side of the face, but leave the ear ex-
posed. Another piece extends behind and protects the neck.
This is covered with fine dots in brown, evidently added to show
that it is of skin. It is likely that the artist intended to repre-
sent a helmet of leather. Locks of hair show over the fore-
head, below the ear, and at the back of the neck. The youth
has on a chiton so arranged as to leave the right arm bare, that
is, he wears the ere/aoyuacr^aXo?. This is gathered in folds
around his waist, and the lower part of it too falls in folds
about his hips. Over this he wears a chlamys fastened by a
button at the neck; this garment has a border consisting of
two parallel lines, then a row of dots, then another line. He
wears high boots similar to those of Apollo, with a seam at the
back and open work in front where they are laced. The
tongue with a beaded edge projects above the top of the boot
proper which ends with an ornamented edge. At the upper
part of the boots there are flaps consisting of three points
covered with dots. These must be fur tops attached to the
boots. The left arm of the warrior projects from his chlamys,
and in his left hand he holds two spears with the points down.
176 WILLIAM NICKERSON BATES
The handles of the spears are painted in an olive-brown color.
His whole right arm is bare, and in his right hand he holds the
reins and halter of the horses which he is leading.
The foremost horse, which advances with ears pricked up, has
a bridle with a bit guard. From the bit the left rein passes over
the horse's neck, while the other falls in front. A strap passes
over the top of the nose and is connected with straps leading
from the bit. At the point of juncture another strap runs up
over the top of the head. Just below the ears and above the
eyes a strap passes over the forehead, and another strap passes
under the jaws. The horse has a thick white mane with an
edge like a saw. Part of the tail is visible painted in a dull
reddish brown. The legs are delicate, the hoofs small, and the
head also rather small for the animal. In front of his face is
his name, of which \F>E^ still remains. The name can hardly
be anything else than K/??7<?, but a break in the vase has all but
destroyed the initial letter.
The second horse is much like the first, but wears a halter in-
stead of a bridle. The thong by which he is held, like the reins
of the other horse, is painted red. He has suddenly pulled
back as if frightened, and has caused the man to turn round.
A strap passes round the horse's nose, and from this there ex-
tend below two straps which are crossed by two others at right
angles, making a sort of muzzle. From this nose strap a small
strap extends to a ring from which four ornamental straps ex-
tend, one over the nose, one under the lower jaw, one over the
top of the head, and the fourth joining another strap under
the upper part of the lower jaw. This other strap joins the
main strap and then passes around the forehead as in the case
of the other horse. One rein or thong is tied to the strap
under the chin connected with the ring. It is clear, therefore,
that this horse is not bridled, but simply has his halter on. Like
the other horse, he has a white mane represented similarly, and
along tail in reddish brown. His name appears above his back,
£ KONOON, ^Kovdfov. The artist then has intended to represent
a youthful warrior on foot, with his own horse and a led horse.
A SIGNED AMPHORA OF MENO 177
The drawing throughout is very careful. The man is espe-
cially well done. His position is perfectly natural as he turns
to see what has frightened the second horse. His eye, though
the face is in profile, is drawn as if seen in full front, and the
same is true of the eyes of the horses. The man's forehead
and nose form an unbroken line (Fig. 6), but the nose has a
slight tilt which is to be seen also
in all the faces on the other panel.
The chin is small and rather weak,
and the mouth has a faint smile.
But the head is, nevertheless, a fine
one and worthy of admiration.
In this panel, as in the other, the
artist has made extensive use of
lines scratched in with a dull in-
strument to accentuate detail. For
example, on the first horse such
lines are found in front of the ear, FlGURE 6— HEAD OF WARRIOK-
, , , , , Actual size.
over and under the eye, and along
the nose. The shading along the neck and the detail above
the nostril and about the mouth are put in in this manner,
as are the lines along the chest and about the shoulders,
and the wrinkles in the skin under the fore legs where they
join the body. Other lines of the same kind run down both
fore legs and along part of the stomach of the horse. On
the second horse the wrinkles under the jaw, the lines along
the neck and on the right thigh, and running down the
right hind leg are put in thus ; also lines running down the
right fore leg and on the right shoulder. The only lines
of this character on the warrior are on the chlamys below
the right arm.
It is of course a common practice among Attic vase-paint-
ers to give names to the horses they represent on their vases.
Hence the fact that names are attached to the horses on this
vase has no especial significance. The name *2,ic6vda>v, how-
ever, does not occur elsewhere ; neither does Kp?;? as a horse's
178 WILLIAM NIC KERSON BATES
name.1 One might be tempted to identify the warrior with
some hero in Greek legend ; but as the artist has attached
a name to every other figure on the vase and omitted to do
so in this case, it seems likely that he had no especial hero
in mind when he drew this figure.
The border which encloses this panel consists of a net pat-
tern on the sides, as in the first panel. Above is a row of
twenty-three double palmettes, and below sixteen whole and
two half palmettes.
But perhaps the most interesting feature of the vase is the
signature. On the lowest part of the base there are scratched
in the words MENONETOIE^EN, or Mevow eiroiTjaev. The let-
ters seem to have been added by means of a sharp instrument
after the glaze was put on, and the same is true of the other
inscriptions on the vase.2
The vase-painter, Meno, is not otherwise known ; but it is
clear, both from his name and from the alphabet which he uses,
that he was an Athenian. His date can be determined approxi-
mately, first, from the form of the theta which he employed, and,
second, from the fact that he was trained in the black-figured
school. Theta, with a dot in the middle, 0, is almost never
found in Attic inscriptions before 508 B.C., and it is not likely to
have been introduced much earlier into other kinds of writing.
The vase, therefore, cannot have been painted before 510 B.C.
or thereabouts. It is equally probable that it was not painted
much after that date, for it has many traces of the black-fig-
ured technique, and this could hardly be possible after the red-
figured style had become firmly established. The vase must,
therefore, be dated at about 510-500 B.C.
There are many pieces of evidence to prove that Meno was
trained in the black-figured school. (1) He makes abundant
1 The names of horses have been collected by Jeschonnek, De nominibus quae
Graeci pecudibus domesticis indiderunt, Konigsberg, Diss. 1885, but neither of
these names appears in his lists.
2 The mark at the beginning of the M must be due to the artist's breaking the
glaze preparatory to making the first stroke. Much the same thing occurs at
the top of the ^ in ~2,K6v6uv.
A SIGNED AMPHOEA OF MENO 179
use of incised lines as in the black-figured technique. For
example, the outline of the hair of Apollo and Artemis is
scratched in with a sharp instrument. So, too, the flowers held
by Leto are produced in the same way. Again, the palmettes
in the borders above both panels have all their details scratched
in. (2) He uses much red paint, for example in the garlands
on the heads of Leto and Apollo ; on the borders of the hima-
tia of Apollo and Artemis; on the flower held by Artemis
and on the alternate leaves of the twig which she also holds ;
on the pegs of the cithara ; on the reins of the horses ; on the
centres of the double palmettes in the borders above the
panels ; in the dots between the petals of the palmettes under
the handles. (3) He uses a dull reddish brown paint for the
tails of the horses. (4) The spears of the warrior are of an
olive color. (5) White paint is used for the manes of the
horses. All this is characteristic of the black-figured, rather
than of the red-figured, style of painting.
It is possible that Meno was an old man at the time when he
painted this vase, for some of the lines show a wavering which
may have been due to age. This may also be the reason why
the artist ruled some of his lines. The strings of Apollo's
cithara, for example, and many of the lines in the dress of
Artemis, were ruled and not drawn with a free hand.
In this connection it is interesting to recall a passage in
Plutarch's Pericles^ where he informs us that the man who was
brought forward by the enemies of Pericles to accuse Phidias
was named Meno. This man is described by Plutarch as a fel-
low-artist (0-^6/3709) with Phidias, and he was, no doubt, one
of the sculptors engaged in decorating the Parthenon. He
must have been one of the more prominent artists at work
upon the building, otherwise he would not have been selected
as the accuser. After Phidias was condemned, on the charge
of representing his own face and that of Pericles on the shield
of Athena, the accuser was granted are'Xeta for his part in the
prosecution. It is not at all unlikely that this Meno was the
i Ch. 31, §§ 2-5.
180 WILLIAM NICKEBSON BATES
grandson of Meno, the vase-painter. First, because the pro-
fession of artist, whether sculptor or painter, was hereditary;
and, second, because a boy at Athens was regularly named for
his grandfather. The trial must have taken place in the third
generation after 510 B.C.
In his style Meno bears considerable resemblance to the well-
known master, Andocides, with whom he was contemporary.
He also resembles him in minor matters, such as the place of
signing his name, and the scratching in of the inscriptions after
the glaze was put on. But there are differences. For example,
the single lines are raised above the surface of the vase in
Meno's work, but not in that of Andocides.1 How these lines
were put on is a question. They -may be seen clearly even
where the background is black, as, for example, the strings of
the cithara. It is possible that they were produced by putting
on a layer of paint and then removing the background ; and
afterward, if this was to be black, adding another coat of
paint after the lines had dried.
Again, Meno makes extensive use of unpainted lines, put in
with a blunt instrument, to bring out detail. These have
already been noted in the description of the panels. Ando-
cides apparently does not use such lines. They add much to
the beauty of the drawing, and form a very effective way of
introducing delicate shading.
Another peculiarity of Meno is the type of profile which he
uses, and especially the nose. The forehead and nose form one
line, as in other vases, but the nose is slightly retrousse. This
is the case in all four faces, although each face has an individu-
ality of its own.2
Meno is not lacking in originality, as is shown by the position
he gives to the warrior who turns to look at his horses ; and by
the Leto standing with her thumb in her belt, although in
1 1 am indebted to Professor Furtwangler for this point.
2 The artist who made the drawings for the plates has not succeeded in repro-
ducing accurately the profiles of Leto and Artemis. On the vase the faces are
much more beautiful.
A SIGNED AMPHORA OF ME NO 181
painting Apollo, Artemis, and Leto he chose a well-known
group for his subject. Furthermore, his work is very careful,
even in minute details, and his drawing is good. As an artist
he must be ranked high. He cannot have been a pupil of An-
docides, but must rather be classed as a contemporary. The
work of the two men, however, is so similar in many respects
that we should be more careful than ever in assigning un-
signed vases to Andocides.
WILLIAM NICKERSON BATES.
A CORRECTION
JOURNAL, Vol. VIII, 1904, p. 437, first paragraph
From certain dimensions noted in the plan of the Stoa and
in its stones it seems probable that a foot of 0.292 in., already
suspected in one other building at Corinth, was used in the
construction of the Stoa. A foot of 0.328 m. was, however,
also not unknown at Corinth, as is shown conclusively by
dimensions displayed by the "East Building."
T. W. H.
&rdjaco logical
Institute
of America
AMERICAN ARCHAEOLOGY DURING THE YEARS
1900-1905: A SUMMARY1
A STRIKING difference in the importance of archaeology in
relation to other sciences is to be seen on comparing work un-
dertaken in its name in the so-called classical lands with that
in America. In the former case archaeology is a more or
less independent study : of the other sciences history only
plays a preeminent role as assisting archaeology by the data
preserved, and, in turn, as receiving confirmation through the
material, such as inscriptions, etc., provided by excavations.
In the western hemisphere, however, archaeology is but one
of the sciences grouped under anthropology : ethnology, eth-
nography, folk-lore, and somatology are all nearly equally with
archaeology considered in research and report, while geology,
paleontology, and even meteorology are drawn upon in cor-
roborating or limiting suggestions.
In the present summary, therefore, while stress is laid upon
that which is purely archaeological, it has been found impos-
sible to separate this from collateral material gathered and set
forth at the same time. The work, as now systematized, may
be classified under three headings : laboratory and museum
work, field work, and publication.
Save for the establishing of new museums, and of anthropo-
logical courses of instruction in the seats of higher learning, the
work of the first class may, for the present, be left out ; it de-
pends largely for its existence on the field work preceding, and
1 Cf. Henry W. Haynes, ' Progress of American Archaeology during the Past
Ten Years [1889-1899],' in this JOURNAL [Second Series], vol. IV (1900),
pp. 17-39.
American Journal of A rchaeology, Second Series. Journal of the 182
Archaeological Institute of America, Vol. IX (1905), No. 2.
AMERICAN ARCHAEOLOGY, 1900-05 183
its results are usually to be found in the publications which
follow. As to the third class, the limits of this article do not
Admit a complete bibliography of the American field ; such a
catalogue is also more or less unnecessary in view of the excel-
lent lists already published and in course of publication.1 All,
therefore, that can now be attempted, is to give some account
of the research undertaken by various institutions in different
fields of North and South America, to mention briefly impor-
tant congresses held for the discussion of American problems,
and to present opinions of scholars on some questions that
may be considered as yet sub lite.
I. WORK IN THE FIELD DURIXG THE YEARS 1900-05
The report is not to be considered exhaustive.
Many colleges and universities, institutions public and pri-
vate, and individuals have carried on explorations. The most
important centres of activity are noted in what is perhaps the
best order, viz. the geographical.
Of other general summaries few have been published. Refer-
•ence may be made, however, to the paper of Professor Frederic
Ward Putnam, of Harvard University, read before the Ameri-
can Antiquarian Society at Worcester, Mass., in October, 1901.2
Mention is here made of nearly all the larger institutions engaged
in research, and their activities still in large number continuing.
1. Cambridge, Mass. Harvard University : Peabody Museum
of American Archaeology and Ethnology.
Expeditions in the field as follows : 3
Mr. E. H. Thompson : 4 work in Chacmultun, Chichen-Itza and elsewhere
in Yucatan, 1900-02.
1 E.g. Archivfur Anthropologie, vol. XXVII, 1900-02, pp. 74 ff. of Bibliog-
raphy, and elsewhere ; vol. XXVIII, 1903, pp. 122 ff. of Bibliography, and else-
where ; vol. XXIX (N. S., I), 1904, pp. 112 ff. of Bibliography, and elsewhere.
2 'Archaeological and Ethnological Research in the United States,' Proc.Am.
Antiquarian Society, Worcester, Mass., 1902, vol. XIV, 1901, pp. 461 ff.
8 Cf. Reports Peabody Museum, for 1900-01, 1901-02, 1902-03, 1903-04.
4 Cf. also Edward H. Thompson, 'Archaeological Researches in Yucatan,'
Memoirs Peabody Museum, vol. Ill, no. 1, 1904.
184 CHARLES PEABODY
Dr. G. B. Gordon : l work in Qnirigua, Guatemala and near Copan, Hondu-
ras, 1900-01.
Mr. Teobert Maler : 2 work in the Usumatsintla Valley, near the Mexico-
Guatemala boundary, 1901-02.
Dr. A. M. Tozzer: work among the Maya Indians and related stocks in
Mexico and Central America, 1901-05. Dr. Tozzer is now working
under the auspices of the Archaeological Institute of America, of
which he is the Fellow in American Archaeology.3
Miss Alice C. Fletcher: work among the Plains Tribes of American Indians
— Omahas and Ponkas, 1900-05.
Dr. Roland B. Dixon : work among the Maidu Indians of California, 1903-04.
Mr. R. Harrington : work in New York (Cattaraugus Res.), 1902-04.
Dr. C. Peabody and Dr. W. C. Farabee : 4 work in N. Mississippi, 1901-02.
Dr. W. C. Farabee and Dr. A. M. Tozzer : work in New Mexico, 1901.
Mr. D. I. Bushnell, Jr.,4 and Dr. W. C. Farabee : 5 work in E. Missouri, 1902.
Mrs. Zelia Nuttall, Honorary Assistant in Mexican Archaeology : investiga-
tions.6
2. Andover, Mass. Phillips Academy : Department of
Archaeology, founded 1901.
Explorations as follows :
Dr. C. Peabody and Mr. W. K. Moorehead: 7 work in Jacobs Cavern, Mis-
souri, 1903; work at Cavetown, Md., 1905.
3. New York City, N.Y. The American Museum of Natu-
ral History.
The Jesup North Pacific Expeditions8 have been sent out
1 Cf . also George Byron Gordon, 'The Hieroglyphic Stairway,' 'Ruins of
Copan,' Memoirs Peabody Museum, vol. I, no. 6, 1902.
2 Cf. also Teobert Maler, ' Researches in the Central Portion of the Usumat-
sintla Valley,' Memoirs Peabody Museum, vol. II, nos. 1 and 2, 1901 and 1903.
8 Cf. 'Report of the Fellow in American Archaeology,' Am. Journ. Arch.,
Suppl. to vol. VII, 1903, pp. 45-49, and Suppl. to vol. VIII, 1904, pp. 54-56.
4 Cf. also C. Peabody, ' Exploration of Mounds, Coahoma Co., Miss.,' Papers
Peabody Museum, vol. Ill, no. 2, June, 1904.
5 Cf. also D. I. Bushnell, Jr., ' The Cahokia and Surrounding Mound Groups,'
Papers Peabody Museum, vol. Ill, no. 1, May, 1904.
6 Arch, and Ethnol. Papers, Peabody Museum, vol. II, 1901, Papers Peabody
Museum, vol. I, no. 7, December, 1904.
7 Cf. also C. Peabody and W. K. Moorehead, ' The Exploration of Jacobs
Cavern,' Still. Dept. Arch. Phillips Academy, no. 1, 1904.
8 Cf. the Reports of the Museum. Cf. also Ethnographical Album of the
North Pacific Coasts of America and Asia, pt. I, 1900, « The Jesup North
Pacific Expedition,' and Journal Am. Mus. Nat. Hist. vol. Ill, no. 5, 1903.
AMERICAN ARCHAEOLOGY, 1900-05 185
for the study of the prehistoric and historic races on both
sides of the Pacific Ocean to aid in determining, among other
things, any connection which has existed between them. Un-
der the direction of these and other expeditions the field-work
of the Museum may be summarized as follows :
Messrs. W. Jochelson, W. Bogoras, and A. Axelrod : work among the
Koryak, Yukagheer and Chukchee tribes, 1900 ; work of the Jesup
Expedition was continued in 1901 and 1902.
Dr. B. Laufer:1 work in China, 1901, 1902, 1903.
Dr. Franz Boas : 2 work on Vancouver Island, 1900.
Mr. L. Farrand : 3 work among the Quillayute Indians of Washington, 1900 ;
work among the Nez Perces Indians, 1902.
Dr. J. R. Swanton : work among the Haida Indians of the Queen Charlotte
Islands, 1900. Work under the Villard Expedition to Oregon, among
the Alsea Indians, 1900.
Mr. James Teit : work among the Indian tribes of the Lower Fraser River
and in the Upper Thompson and Nicola valleys, 1903.
Rev. J. W. Chapman : work in Alaska, 1903.
Mr. H. W. Tate : work among the Tsimshian Indians of British Columbia,
1903.
Dr. Roland B. Dixon : 4 work under the Hunting-ton Expedition to California
among the Maidu Indians, 1900, 1901, 1902, 1903. In the last year he
was assisted by H. B. Wilson, who died in the field.
Mr. A. L. Kroeber : 5 work among the Arapaho Indians of Wyoming, 1900,
1901.
1 Cf. also Berthold Laufer, ' The Decorative Art of the Amur Tribes,*
Memoirs Am. Mus. Nat. Hist. vol. VII (Anthropology), pt. I, 1902.
2 Cf. also Franz Boas, 'A Bronze Figurine from British Columbia,' Bull. Am.
Mus. Nat. Hist. vol. XIV, 1901, art. V ; and ' The Eskimo of Baffin Land and
Hudson Bay,' Bull. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist. vol. XV, 1901, pt. I. Cf. also James
Teit, ed. Franz Boas, 'The Thompson Indians of British Columbia,' Memoirs
Am. Mus. Nat. Hist. vol. II (Anthropology), pt. IV, 1900. Franz Boas and
G. Hunt, ' Kwakiutl Texts,' Memoirs Am. Mus. Nat. Hist. vol. IV (Anthropology),
pts. I and II, 1902.
8 Cf. also L. Farrand, ' Basketry Designs of the Salish Indians,' Memoirs Am.
Mus. Nat. Hist. vol. II (Anthropology), pt. V, 1900 ; ' Traditions of the Chilcotin
Indians,' ibid. vol. IV (Anthropology), pt. Ill, 1900 ; L. Farrand, assisted by
W. S. Kehnweiler, ' Traditions of the Quinault Indians,' ibid. vol. Ill (Anthro-
pology), pt. Ill, 1902.
4 Cf . also Roland B. Dixon, ' Basketry Designs of the Indians of Northern
California,' Bull. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist. vol. XVII, pt. I, 1902 ; 'Maidu Myths,'
ibid. pt. II, 1902.
5 Cf. also Alfred L. Kroeber, ' Symbolism of the Arapaho Indians,' Bull. Am.
Mus. Nat. Hist. vol. XIII, 1900, art. VII; 'The Arapaho,' ibid. vol. XVIII,
pt. I, 1902, and pt. II, 1904.
186 CHARLES PEABODY
Mr. H. H. St. Clair, Jr.: work in connection with the Bureau of American
Ethnology among the Shoshone Indians of Wyoming, 1901.
Dr. C. Wissler : work among the Sioux Indians, 1902 ; work among the
Indians of Montana and Canada, 1903.
Mr. "W. Jones : work among the Ojibway, Menominee, and Sauk and Fox
Indians, 1901 and 1903.
Miss C. G. Du Bois : l work among the Diegueno Indians of California,
1903.
Dr. Ales Hrdlicka2 and Mr. W. Orchard : work under the Hyde Southwestern
Expedition in New Mexico, Arizona, and Colorado, 1900.
Work under the same expedition was also carried on in 1901 and 1902.
Professor Marshall H. Saville : 8 work in Mexico, 1900, 1901, 1902.
Mr. E. Volk : work in New Jersey, 1900, 1901.
Mr. R. Harrington : work near the City of New York, 1900, 1902.
Mr. A. F. A. Bandelier : work near Lake Titicaca, 1900.
4. Albany, N.Y. University of the State of New York:
New York State Museum.
The archaeological and ethnological researches of the Rev.
William M. Beauchamp4 should be noted as producing pub-
lished results easy of consultation and satisfactory in arrange-
ment ; they are in large degree purely archaeological.
5. Philadelphia, Pa. University of Pennsylvania, Free
Museum of Science and Art.
1 Cf. also Constance Goddard Du Bois, 'The Story of the Chaup,' Journ. Am.
Folk-Lore, vol. XVII, no. 67, 1904, pp. 217 ff.
2 Cf. also Ales Hrdlicka, ' The Crania of Trenton, New Jersey,' Bull. Am.
Mus. Nat. Hist. vol. XVI, 1902, art. III.
8 Cf. also Marshall H. Saville, ' Gorget from the Huasteca, Mexico,' Bull. Am.
Mus. Nat. Hist. vol. XIII, 1900, art. X ; ' An Onyx Jar from Mexico in Process of
Manufacture,' ibid. art. XI; 'Cruciform Structures near Mitla.' ibid. art. XVII.
NOTE. — Other Archaeological Papers : H. I. Smith, ' Archaeology of the
Thompson Kiver Kegion,' Memoirs Am. Mus. Nat. Hist. vol. I (Anthropology),
no. 6, 1900 ; H. I. Smith and G. Fowke, ' Cairns of British Columbia and
Washington,' ibid. vol. Ill (Anthropology), no. 2, 1901 ; H. I. Smith, ' Shell-
Heaps of the Lower Fraser River,' ibid. vol. Ill (Anthropology), no. 4, 1902;
G. H. Pepper, 'Ancient Basket Makers of Southeastern Utah,' Journal Supple-
ments of Am. Mus. Nat. Hist. Guide Leaflet, no. 6, 1902 ; C. W. Mead, ' The
Musical Instruments of the Incas,' Journal Supplement to vol. Ill, no. 4, July,
1903.
• 4 William M. Beauchamp. Bulletins of the New York State Museum for 1900,
1901, 1902, 1903, and 1905 : ' Aboriginal Occupation of New York,' Bull. no. 32 ;
'.Wampum and Shell Articles,' Bull. no. 41 ; 4 Horn and Bone Implements,'
Bull. no. 50; 'Metallic Implements,' Bull. Arch. 7; 'Metallic Ornaments,'
Bull. Arch. 8 ; ' History of the New York Iroquois,' Bull. Arch. 9.
AMERICAN ARCHAEOLOGY, 1900-05 187
Mr. Stewart Culin:1 work (under the Wanamaker Expedition among the
Western Indians) among the Sac and Fox, Shoshone, Arapaho, Ban-
nock, Ute, Piute, Hupa, Samamish, and Makahi Indians.
Mr. Stewart Culin :2 work in eastern Cuba.
6. Philadelphia, Pa. The American Philosophical Society.
At occasional meetings papers are read, dealing with archae-
ological or ethnological subjects, e.g. :
Dr. A. E. Ortmann : 8 ' The Geographical Distribution of Freshwater Deca-
pods and its Bearing upon Ancient Geography.'
Dr. J. Dyneley Prince : 4 ' A Tale of the Modern Delawares.'
Dr. J. Dyneley Prince and Mr. F. G. Speck : s ' Dying American Speech
Echoes from Connecticut.'
7. Philadelphia, Pa. Academy of Natural Sciences.
Mr. Clarence B. Moore has continued his explorations in and
near the southern waters of the United States. The publica-
tions which contain his results are a subject of congratulation
to himself and to those who consult them. The generosity
of the investigator and of the Academy with which he is
affiliated is borne witness to by important gifts to many muse-
ums. To him is due much of the recent great progress of our
knowledge of the art in articles of clay and shell of the south-
ern Indian tribes. His activities in recent years have been
divided as follows : ' Certain Antiquities of the Florida West-
Coast ' ; 6 ' Certain Aboriginal Remains of the Northwest Florida
Coast ' ; 7 ' Certain Aboriginal Mounds of the Central Florida
West-Coast';8 'Certain Aboriginal Mounds of the Apala-
chicola River.'8
1 Cf. Stewart Culin, Department of Archaeol. Free Mus. of Sc, and Art,
U. of Pa. : Bull. vol. Ill, no. 1, January, 1901 ; no. 2, April, 1901 ; no. 3,
May, 1901.
2 Stewart Culin, ibid. vol. Ill, no. 4, May, 1902.
3 Proc. Am. Philosophical Soc. vol. XLI, no. 171, April-December, 1902,
pp. 267 ft'.
4 Ibid. vol. XLI, no. 168, January-April, 1902, pp. 20 ff.
5 Ibid. vol. XLII, no. 174, May-December, 1903, pp. 346 ff.
6 Cf. Journ. Acad. Nat. Sciences of Philadelphia, vol. XI, 1900.
7 Ibid. vol. XI, 1901, and vol. XII, 1902.
8 Ibid. vol. XII, 1903.
188 CHARLES PEABODY
8. Washington, D.C. Bureau of American Ethnology.
In 1899-1900.1
Mr. J. N. B. Hewitt: work among the Iroquois Indians of New York
and Ontario.
Major J. W. Powell and Mr. Frank H. Gushing : work in Maine.
Dr. A. S. Gatschet : work in Cape Breton.
Mr. F. W. Hodge, Dr. E. Coues, Dr. G. P. Winship, Mr. A. C. Vroman :
work in the Pueblos of New Mexico and Arizona.
Dr. J. W. Fewkes : work in New Mexico.
Major J. W. Powell and Professor W. H. Holmes: work in Jamaica and Cuba.
Mr. J. B. Hatcher : work in Patagonia and Tierra del Fuego.
In 1900-1901?
Major J. "W". Powell : work in the shell-heaps and village-sites of Maine.
Dr. J. R. Swanton : work in British Columbia.
Mr. James Mooney : work in western North Carolina.
Dr. Frank Russell : work in Arizona.
Mr. W J McGee : work among the Papago Indians of the Southwest.
9. Washington, D.C. Smithsonian Institution:3 United
States National Museum.
Dr. Walter Hough : work in Arizona.
10. Washington, D.C. The Carnegie Institution.4
Two grants in anthropology have been made : one (No. 43)
of $2500 to Dr. G. A. Dorsey for ethnological work among the
Pawnee Indians, and one (No. 44) of $2000 to Professor W. H.
Holmes for obtaining evidence relative to the early history of
man in America.
Following the latter, explorations were made by Mr. Gerard
Fowke in Indiana, Illinois, Kentucky, Tennessee, and Alabama,
by Mr. J. D. McGuire in caves of the Upper Potomac Valley,
by Mr. J. D. McGuire in Maryland, and by Professor Holmes in
Georgia and Alabama. No evidences pointing to an extreme
antiquity of human occupation were observed.
* Cf. also Reports Bureau Am. Ethnology, 21, 1899-1900, pp. x ff.
« Cf. also ibid. 22, 1900-01, pt. I, pp. x ff.
8 Cf. Ann. Rep. Smithsonian Institution, U. S. Nat. Mus. 1902, p. 29.
* Cf. Year Book, Carnegie Institution of Washington, no. 2, 1903, pp. xv and
xvi ; cf. also G. A. Dorsey, 'Traditions of the Arikara,' and ' The Mythology of
the Wichita,' Washington, 1904.
AMERICAN ARCHAEOLOGY, 1900-05 189
11. Washington, D.C. Important research and much dis-
cussion of results are carried on by members of Section H
(Anthropology) of the American Association for the Advance-
ment of Science and of the Anthropological Society of Wash-
ington.1
12. Columbus, O. Ohio State Archaeological and Historical
Society.
The richest state from the point of view of archaeology re-
wards the efforts of the Society ; much work in the field has
been done by workers for the Society in different places, e.g. :
Work 2 among the stone graves of Brown County.
Work 3 among the earthworks of Richland County.
Work 4 at the Baum village-site, Ross County.
Work 5 at a mound-builder's fort in Toledo.
Work 6 at the Adena Mound in the Scioto Valley.
Work 7 among the ancient works at Marietta.
Work 8 at the Gartner Mound and village-site near Chillicothe.
13. Chicago, 111. Field Columbian Museum.9
Mr. S. C. Simms : 10 work at the Six Nations Rescue in Canada, 1899-1900 ;
work in Arizona and California, 1900-01 ; work in Montana, 1901-02;
work in Canada and Minnesota, 1902-03.
Mr. C. F. Newcombe : work in British Columbia, 1900-01 ; work in Alaska,
1901-02 ; work in British Columbia, 1902-03 ; work on the northwest
coast of America, 1903-04.
Mr. L. Miller : work near the Columbia River, 1900-01;
Mr. J. W. Hudson : work in California, 1900-01, 1901-02, and 1902-03.
Mr. O. C. Farrington : work in caves in southern Indiana, 1899-1900.
1 The American Anthropologist is the official organ of the Anthropological
Society of Washington ; it represents also the American Anthropological Asso-
ciation and the American Ethnological Society of New York.
2 Cf. Gerard Fowke, Ohio Arch, and Hist. Quar. vol. IX, no. 2, October,
1900, pp. 193 ff.
3 Cf. A. J. Baughman, ibid. vol. X, no. 1, July, 1901, pp. 67 ff.
* Cf. W. C. Mills, ibid. vol. IX, no. 4, April, 1901, pp. 520 ff.
6 Cf. S. S. Knabenshue, ibid. vol. X, no. 3, January, 1902, pp. 381 ff.
« Cf. W. C. Mills, ibid. vol. X, no. 4, April, 1902, pp. 451 ff.
7 Cf. J. P. MacLean, ibid. vol. XII, no. 1, January, 1903, pp. 37 ff.
8 Cf. W. C. Mills, ibid. vol. XIII, no. 2, April, 1904, pp. 129 ff.
9 Cf. the Reports of the Field Columbian Museum for 1899-1900, 1900-01,
1901-02, 1902-03, 1903-04.
10 Cf. also S. C. Simms, 'Traditions of the Crows,1 Field Columbian Mus.
Publication, 85, 1903.
190 CHARLES PEABODY
Dr. W. A. Phillips : work in Illinois, 1899-1900 and 1900-01.
Dr. G. A. Dorsey : x work in the Pacific Coast States, 1899-1900 ; work among
the Hopi Indians of Arizona, 1900-01 ; work (with Mr. J. Mooney)
under the McCormick Expedition in Oklahoma, 1901-02 and 1903-04.
Mr. J. A. Burt : work in Arizona, 1899-1900 ; work among the Pawnee and
Wichita Indians in Oklahoma, 1902-03.
Mr. C. L. Owen : work among the Tusayan Indians and in Arizona, 1899-
1900, 1900-01, and 1902-03.
Mr. J. Mooney: work in Oklahoma, 1902-03.
Mr. H. R. Voth :2 work in Arizona, 1902-03 and 1903-04.
14. Berkeley, Cal. University of California : Department of
Anthropology (founded by Mrs. Phoebe A. Hearst).
This Department has sent expeditions to Egypt, to Peru, and
in California. In the latter state the exploration of Potter
Creek Cave during several seasons is the most detailed example
of American cave-work, and here most careful search is made
for traces of very early human occupancy. The excavation is
under the direction of and has been carried on by Professor
Frederic W. Putnam, Head of the Department, Professor J. C.
Merriam, Mr. E. L. Furlong, and Mr. W. J. Sinclair.3
Other field-work is reported in the pages of the technical
reviews ; such accounts often appear earlier than in the regular
publications of the several institutions ; the latter may be de-
layed several seasons after the completion of the work. Of the
1 Cf . also G. A. Dorsey, ' An Aboriginal Quartzite Quarry in Eastern Wyo-
ming,' Field Columbian Mus. Publication, 51,1900; G. A. Dorsey, 'Archaeo-
logical Investigations, Ecuador,' Ibid. Publ. 56, 1901; G. A. Dorsey, 'The
Arapaho Sun-Dance,' Ibid. Publ. 75, 1903 ; G. A. Dorsey, ' Traditions of the
Osage,' Ibid. Publ. 88, 1904 ; G. A. Dorsey and A. L. Kroeber, ' Traditions
of the Arapaho,' Ibid. Publ. 81, 1903; G. A. Dorsey and H. K. Voth, 'The
Oraibi Soyal Ceremony,' Ibid. Publ. 55, 1901; G. A. Dorsey and H. R.Voth,
'The Mishongnon Ceremonies of the Snake and Antelope Fraternities,' Ibid.
Publ. 66, 1902.
2 Cf. also H. R. Voth, 'The Oraibi Powamu Ceremony,' Ibid. Publ. 61,
1901; H. R. Voth, 'The Oraibi Summer Snake Ceremony,' Ibid. Publ. 83,
1903 ; H. R. Voth, ' The Oraibi Oaqol Ceremony,' Ibid. Publ. 84, 1903.
3 Cf. Am. Anthrop. N. S. 3, 1901, p. 582 ; Ibid. N. S. 5, 1903, p. 727 ; also cf.
W. J. Sinclair, ' The Exploration of the Potter Creek Cave,' Univ. Calif. Publi-
cations, Am. Arch, and Ethn. vol. II, no. 1, 1904 ; P. E. Goddard, ' Life and
Culture of the Hupa,' Ibid. vol. I, 1904.
AMERICAN ARCHAEOLOGY, 1900-05 191
periodicals that report explorations, the following should be
mentioned :
The American Anthropologist, Washington, D.C. Quarterly. Mr. F. W.
Hodge, Editor.
The American Antiquarian and Oriental Journal, Chicago, 111. Bi-monthly.
Rev. Stephen D. Peet, Ph.D., Editor.
Records of the Past, Washington, D.C. Monthly. Professor G. Frederick
Wright, D.D., LL.D., Editor.
Science, Garrison -on-Hudson. Weekly. Dr. J. McKeen Cattell, Editor.
The Wisconsin Archaeologist, Milwaukee, Wis. Quarterly.
To these may be added :
The Reports of the Davenport Academy of Natural Sciences, Davenport,
Iowa.
The Annual Archaeological Reports for Ontario, Toronto, Out. Mr. David
Boyle.
The Journal of American Folk-Lore, Boston and New York. Quarterly.
Mr. A. F. Chamberlain, Editor.
A few of the papers published in these journals are too impor-
tant to be omitted in a general survey of the work in the field :
Report 1 on the work of Dr. J. W. Fewkes in the West Indies.
Reports of work2 in Erie County, N.Y. ; work3 in Noxubee County, Miss.;
work 4 in prehistoric mines at Lake Superior.
Rev. Henry Mason Baum,5 and the Records of the Past Exploration Society's
Expedition to the Southwest.
Professor Arthur Bibbins : 6 ' The Buried Cypress Forests of the Upper
Chesapeake.'
Mr. C. E. Brown : 7 ' Wisconsin Caches.'
II. CONGRESSES AND EXHIBITIONS
Meetings of the Congres des Americanistes have been held!
at Paris in 1900, at New York in 1902, at Stuttgart in 1904r
and it is proposed to hold the next one at Quebec in 1906.
1 Cf. Am. Anthrop. N. S. 5, 1903, p. 376.
2 Cf. Am. Antiq. vol. XXIII, 1901, pp. 99 ff.
3 Cf. ibid. vol. XXIII, 1901, pp. 139 ff.
* Cf. ibid. vol. XXIII, 1901, pp. 248 ff.
8 Cf. Sec. Past. vol. I, pt. XII, December, 1902, pp. 357 ff. ; vol. Ill, pt. VII,
July, 1904, p. 221 ; vol. Ill, pt. X, October, 1904, p. 317.
6 Cf. ibid. vol. IV, pt. II, February, 1905, pp. 47 ff.
7 Cf. ibid. vol. IV, pt. Ill, March, 1905, pp. 82 ff.
192 CHARLES PEA13ODY
Many of the topics discussed are ethnological or linguistic,
but some papers purely archaeological may be mentioned :
At Paris in 1900 l (the references are to pages in the Compte
Rendu) :
M. Diego Ripoche y Torrens : ' Les Pintaderas d'Europe, des Canaries, et de
PAmerique,' pp. 99 ff.
Mr. Thomas Wilson : ' Jade in America,' pp. 141 ff.
M. Eduard Seler : ' Les anciennes villes de Chacula,' pp. 263 ff.
Mr. C. H. Lincoln: 'Catalogue des manuscrits de la bibliotheque du Con-
gres a Washington D. C. se rapportant au Mexique,' pp. 305 ff.
At New York in 1902 2 (the references are to the pages of
the Proceedings} :
Mr. W. J. Holland: 'The Petroglyphs at Smith's Ferry, Pa.,' pp. 1 ff.
Mr. J. B. Ambrosetti : ' Ressemblance entre les civilisations Pueblo et Cal-
chaqui,' pp. 9 ff.
Mr. S. W. Williston : ' On the Lansing Man,' pp. 85 ff.
Mr. G. H. Pepper : ' The Throwing Stick of a Prehistoric People of the South-
west,' pp. 107 ff.
Mr. E. Seler : ' On the Present State of our Knowledge of the Mexican and
Central American Hieroglyphic Writing,' pp. 157 ff.
Mr. H. N. Wardle : ' Certain Clay Figures of Teotihuacan,' pp. 213 ff.
Mr. S. W. Williston : ' On the Occurrence of an Arrow Head with the Bones
of an Extinct Bison,' pp. 335 ff.
At Stuttgart in 1904 : 3
Professor Bassler : ' Peruvian Metal-analyses.'
Count Crequi de Montf ort : ' Explorations of Bolivian Necropoleis.'
Miss Breton: ' Copies of Maya Wall-paintings.' Explained by Mr. E. Seler.
The presence at St. Louis, in connection with the Louisiana
Purchase Exposition of 1904,4 of a fire-proof building devoted
1 Cf. Ernest Leroux (publ.), 'Congres des Americanistes,' Compte Bendu,
XIIe Session a Paris, 1900, Paris, 1902 ; cf. also Journal de la Societe des
Americanistes de Paris, Nouvelle Serie, T. Ier, nos. 1, 2, and 3, 1903-04.
2 Cf. International Congress of Americanists, Thirteenth Session, New York,
1902 ; Easton, Pa., 1905. Proceedings Committee : Professor F. W. Putnam,
Professor Franz Boas, and Professor M. H. Saville.
8 Cf . Zeitschrift fur Ethnologic, 36, 1904, VI, p. 748 ; also Ehrenreich, ibid.
p. 862 (Sitzung 19. November, 1904). Ehrenreich comments : "Die Beteiligung
auslandischer Forscher war tiber Erwarten gross, obwohl ein Teil von ihnen der
vielleicht etwas zu sehr dominierenden, deutschen Sprache nicht machtig war."
4 Cf. Official Catalogue of Exhibitors, Universal Exposition, St. Louis, U. S. A.,
1904; Division of Exhibits, Frederick J. V. Skiff, Director; Department N.,
AMERICAN ARCHAEOLOGY, 1900-05 193
to anthropology, and the energy and courtesy of Mr. W J
McGee, Chief of the Department, encouraged institutions and
individuals to send exhibits.
Four institutions combined in a "synthetic" archaeological
exhibition of specimens, which were arranged by Mr. Gerard
Fowke. This represented processes concerned with the primi-
tive uses of fire, the knife, the wheel, and the pipe. The con-
tributors were :
The Museum of the Missouri Historical Society, St. Louis.
Field Columbian Museum, Chicago.
United States National Museum, Washington.
American Museum of Natural History, New York.
Other exhibits were from the following institutions :
Ohio State Archaeological and Historical Society : Mr. W. C. Mills, Super-
intendent.
Davenport (la.) Academy of Sciences : Miss E. D. Putnam, President ; Dr.
J. H. Paarman, Curator.
Louisiana State Commission : Professor G. T. Williamson.
Territorial Commission of New Mexico : Mr. J. F. Huckel.
Phillips Academy, Andover, Mass. : Dr. C. Peabody and Mr. W. K. Moorehead.
Mexico, Porto Rico, Nicaragua, Brazil, and Argentina were
also represented at the Exposition.
in. IMPORTANT SUBJECTS OF DISCUSSION
Few new questions have been opened during the last five
years.
The old problem of the origin of the " Mound-builders "
awaits complete solution by patient research, rather than by
deductive reasoning. One or two articles have dealt with the
" Mound-builders " in comparison with the Indians whose his-
torical status in culture is known. Dr. J. P. MacLean l sees
a distinction between the " wild tribes " of the Ohio Valley at
the time of the Discovery and the " Mound-builders," but says
that the question of their origin depends on the crania and the
Anthropology, W J McGee, Chief. Cf. also Frederick Starr, ' Anthropology at
the St. Louis Exposition,' Am. Antiq. XXVII, 1905, pp. 40 ff.
1 Ohio Arch, and Hist. Quar. vol. XII, no. 1, January, 1903, p. 66.
194 CHARLES PEABODY
character of the monuments.1 Mr. W. J. Armstrong,2 how-
ever, notes that the " Mound-builders " are barely rescued by
mound and pot from the status of the familiar Indian.
The celebrated " Lansing skeleton," which was discovered in
1902 in Eastern Kansas, has aroused much discussion.3 Pro-
fessor G. Frederick Wright and Mr. Warren Upham allow an
approximate age of twelve thousand years ; the latter calls it of
late Glacial Age. Dr. S. D. Peet considers it post-Glacial, but
very ancient. Professor Wright compares a late Glacial epoch,
such as one of twelve thousand years ago, with the established
antiquity of man in the valleys of the Nile and Euphrates rivers.
Professor William H. Holmes visited the site, in company with
Professor T. C. Chamberlin, Professor R. D. Salisbury, Pro-
fessor S. Calvin, Dr. E. Haworth, Dr. G. A. Dorsey, and Mr.
M. C. Long. He says : " I find it difficult to come to any
other conclusion than that the human remains under consid-
eration are properly classed as of post-glacial age, interpreting
that term to cover all time subsequent to the final retreat of
the ice from the region south of the Great Lakes." Dr. Ales
Hrdlicka : " The ' Lansing skeleton ' is practically identical
with the typical male skeleton of a large majority of the
present Indians of the Middle and Eastern states." " M. B."
in L ' Anthropologie : " D'ailleurs les ossements humains offrent
tous les caracteres de ceux des Indiens modernes."
A discussion as to the provenance of copper found in the
mounds assumed a general character,4 instigated by the views
1 Ohio Arch, and Hist. Qitar. vol. XIII, no. 1, January, 1904, p. 96.
2 Ibid. vol. XIV, no. 1, January, 1905, p. 38.
8 Cf. S. W. Williston, Science, August 1, 1902, and Proc. Int. Congress of
Americanists, New York, 1902, pp. 85 ff. Warren Upham, Science, August 29,
1902 ; Am. Geologist, September, 1902 ; Eec. Past, vol. I, pt. IX, September,
1902, pp. 273 ff. ; Am. Anthrop. N. S. 4, 1902, pp. 566 ff. N. H. Winchell, Am.
Geologist, September, 1902. T. C. Chamberlin, Jour, of Geology, October and
November, 1902. S. D. Peet, Am. Antiq. vol. XXIV, 1902, p. 420. Ibid. vol.
XXV, 1903, p. 69. W. H. Holmes, Am. Anthrop. N. S. 4, 1902, pp. 743 ff.
A. Hrdlicka, Am. Anthrop. N. S. 5, 1903, pp. 323 ff. G. F. Wright, Eec. Past,
vol. II, pt. IV, April, 1903, pp. 119 ff. " M. B.," D Anthropologie •, 14, 1903, p. 367.
4 Cf. Am. Anthrop. N. S. 5, January-March, 1903, papers relating to Mound
Copper in the United States ; by C. B. Moore (discussion by J. D. McGuire,
AMERICAN ARCHAEOLOGY, 1900-05 195
or doubts of Mr. Joseph D. McGuire, of Washington. Mr.
McGuire's thesis may be partially stated thus, in his own
words : " But when copper is found in thin sheets, and those
sheets are embossed and ornamented with repousse work, and
when spear-heads are furnished with sockets, and the sockets
are furnished with nail holes, we may safely assert that white
influences are proven." Other scholars, basing their opinion
•on experiments made in hammering copper with stone imple-
ments, chemical analysis, the known prehistoric provenance of
copper from Lake Superior, historical arguments, etc., while
not excluding such a theory as that of Mr. McGuire, given
above, yet oppose him when he goes further and derives any
great proportion of the copper found in the mounds from
European sources, or attributes its working to other than
.aboriginal ingenuity. " M. B.," again in IS Anthropologie,
sums the matter up : " La question parait done devoir etre
tranchee definitivement en faveur de 1'opinion de M. Moore,"
•i.e. contrary to that of Mr. McGuire.
IV. TENDENCIES AND CONCLUSIONS
The most notable sign of progress during recent years is the
gradual addition of new courses of instruction and research in
.anthropology in American colleges and universities, with the
.strengthening of those already established.1
Next are to be noted an increased accuracy in field work and
in its publication, a lessened haste to print results, and an
advance in the systematic study of specimens in laboratories
and museums.
Again, there is a willingness to let the determination of the
•origin of the " American Race " lie in abeyance till, by the
results of such ethnological researches as those of the Jesup
T. W. Putnam, and G. A. Dorsey), W. K. Moorehead, and C. C. Willonghby.
•Cf. also "Offprint" of the same with "Insert" after p. 48; W. K. Moore-
Tiead, Ohio Arch, and Hist. Qtiar. vol. XII, no. 3, July, 1903, pp. 317 ff., and
•"M. B." UAnthropologie, XV, 1904, pp. 81-82.
1 Cf. Am. Antiq. vol. XXIV, 1902, p. 127, quoting G. G. MacCurdy.
196 AMERICAN ARCHAEOLOGY, 1900-05
North Pacific Expedition and of such archaeological investi-
gations as those of the University of California, of the Carnegie
Institution, and of Mr. E. Volk, of Trenton, N.J., sufficient
definite facts shall have been collected from tribe, cave, and soil
to allow of the building of stable theories.
Lastly, we may not pass over the increase in the material
ethnological, ethnographical, linguistic, historical, and archaeo-
logical, collected concerning the primitive peoples of North and
South America. A sign of the times is the interest in this
shown by the members of the various Societes and Congres des
Americanistes.
No epoch-making discoveries mark the period under discus-
sion; its history is a mere record of work done bit by bit,
adding evidences of the art and life of vanished or vanishing
races.
The science has lost by death, among others, the follow-
ing eminent workers and writers : Frank Hamilton Gushing1
(April 10, 1900), Thomas Wilson2 (May 4, 1902), John
Wesley Powell3 (September 23, 1902), and Frank Russell*
(November 7, 1903).
CHARLES PEABODY.
June, 1905.
1 Cf, Univ. of Pa., Dept. Arch, and Paleont., Free Mus. of Science and Art,
Bull. vol. II, no. 4, May, 1900, p. 257 ; cf. also Reports Bureau Am. Ethnology,
21, 1899-1900, p. xxxv.
2 Cf. Report Smithsonian Inst. U. S. Nat. Mus. 1902, p. 49 ; cf. also Revue de
VJScole d1 Anthropologie de Paris, 12, 1902, p. 218.
8 Cf. Report Smithsonian Inst. 1903, p. 47 ; cf. also Jour, de la Soc. des
Americanistes de Paris, N. S. T. Ier no. 3, 1904, pp. 339 ff.
4 Cf . Am. Anthrop. N. S. 5, 1903, p. 737.
1904
July — December
AKCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS1
SUMMARIES OF ORIGINAL ARTICLES CHIEFLY IN
CURRENT PERIODICALS
HAROLD N. FOWLER, Editor
Western Reserve University, Cleveland, 0.
GENERAL AND MISCELLANEOUS
Archaeology at the Historical Congress. — Vol. V of the Atti del
Congresso Internazionale di Scienze Storiche (Rome, April 1-9, 1903, pub-
lished by Loescher & Co.) contains the report of the section 'Archaeology.'
The special " themes of discussion," treated by Professors Colini, Orsi, Ghi-
rardini, and Pigorini respectively, relate to the Bronze Age in Italy, the
distribution of Mycenaean products in Italy, the influence of commerce
across the Adriatic upon the Veneto-Illyrian civilization and art, and paleth-
nological atlases, or charts, of Italy. Of the twenty-eight "communica-
tions" one only is without connection with Italy, though the reports on
the Italian researches in Crete are not concerned with Italian antiquities.
A summary of all the articles, many of which are of great interest, would
occupy too much space. The volume contains many illustrations. For the
table of contents, see the Bibliography, pp. 247 f .
The Antithetic Group. — In Jb. Arch. I. XIX, 1904 (pp. 27-55; 22
figs.), A. JOLLES discusses the origin of the so-called heraldic grouping in
art and the theories that have been advanced on the subject. While the
motive occurs at various epochs in Asiatic, Egyptian, and Greek lands, he
finds no evidence of borrowing or of race-relationship, nor does he think
the scheme had its origin in a special technique or in the requirements of
the surface used. Rather, at a certain stage of artistic development, when the
first impulse to give outward expression to the creations of the fancy is differ-
1 The departments of Archaeological News and Discussions and of Bibliography
of Archaeological Books are conducted by Professor FOWLER. Editor-in-charge,
assisted by Miss MARY H. BUCKINGHAM, Professor HARRY E. BURTON, Professor
JAMES C. EGBERT, Professor ELMER T. MERRILL, Dr. GEORGE X. OLCOTT, Professor
JAMES M. PATON, and the Editors, especially Professor MARQUAND.
Xo attempt is made to include in this number of the JOURNAL material published
after January 1, 1905.
For an explanation of the abbreviations, see pp. 145, 146.
197
198 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
entiated into a desire to record real events, a purely decorative feeling, and a
renewed study of nature, the principle of symmetry may naturally, with any
people, become an important part of the decorative development.
History of the Campana Collection. — In R. Arch. IV, 1904, pp. 179-
200, S. REINACH begins a sketch of the history of the remarkable Campana
collection with an account of the life of Gian Pietro Campana (later Mar-
chese Campana di Cavelli), his connection, through his wife, with Napo-
leon III, his rise to wealth and power at Rome, his career as a collector and
a patron of art and learning, and his fall, in 1857, due to excessive borrow-
ing from the Monte di Pieta, of which he was general director. Ibid. pp.
363-384, the story of the repeated efforts to obtain the collection for the
Louvre, of the acquisition by the South Kensington Museum of certain
objects from the Campana collection and the Gigli collection, of the pur-
chase of much of the Campana collection by the Russian government,
and of the remainder, with some additions, by the French government, is
narrated.
Man-eating Beasts. — In R. Arch. IV, 1904, pp. 138 f. (fig.), S. R. adds
six monuments to his list of representations of man-eating beasts. Cf.
Revue Celtique, 1904, p. 208.
Jewish Inscriptions from Aden. — In the Sitzb. Akad. d. Wissenschaften,
Vienna, 1904, IIF, 30 pp. (1 pi. ; 8 figs.), H. P. CHAJES publishes sixteen
Jewish inscriptions and discusses others, all from Aden. They are dated
by the Seleucid era, and to the dates, as written, two thousand must be
added, for the inscriptions are of the sixteenth century and later. Six
Jewish-Indian inscriptions are also published.
Altars with Subterranean Chambers. — In Jh. Oesterr. Arch. I. VII,
1904, pp. 239-244 (2 figs.), FRAXZ STUDNICZKA publishes an appendix to
his article (ibid. VI, pp. 123-186; cf. Am. J. Arch. 1904, p. 297) on altars
with subterranean chambers. He adds to his list of monuments a painting
on a Campanian vase (WALTERS, Catalogue of the Greek and Etruscan Vases
in the British Museum, IV, pi. 8), and criticises the arguments and conclu-
sions of E. PETERSEN (Comitium, Rostra, Grab des Romulus ; cf. Am. J. Arch.
1904, p. 489) in regard to the dates of the so-called grave of Romulus and
monuments connected with it. A cut shows the top of the block from
Thasos, on which is the relief of Apollo and the Nymphs, giving the posi-
tions of the lever holes.
Sogdianus, King of the Persians. — In C. R. Acad. Insc. 1904, pp. 385-
392, J. OPPERT shows that his identification of the king mentioned in an
inscription copied by Father Scheil at Moussoul and published in Maspero's
Recueil d'e'gyptologie with Sogdianus, son of Artaxerxes Longomanus, is cor-
rect. Father Scheil's opposing views are refuted.
EGYPT
A New Palette of Schist. — In Mon. Mem. Acad. Insc. (Fondation
Piot) X, pp. 105-122 (pi.; 13 figs.), GEORGES BENEDITE publishes and dis-
cusses a so-called palette of schist, recently acquired by the Louvre. It is
said to have come from Damanhour, and apparently, judging from its patina,
it has been for years above ground, perhaps serving as a sort of charm or
amulet. It is very well preserved and of exceptionally fine workmanship.
On one side is the regular circle, and about it four dogs, a long-legged bird,
BABYLONIA, ETC.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1904 199
a lion (or panther), and a curious long-necked animal. On the other side
is a tall palm tree, beside which are two giraffes, and here, as on the front,
four dogs occupy the outer edge. The purpose of these objects is not clear.
They can hardly have been palettes; more probably they had something to
do with libations. The other known objects of this class are also published
and discussed.
Nitokris-Rhodopis. — In J.H.S. XXIV, 1904, pp. 208-213, H. R. HALL
•endeavors to account for the Greek story of the building of the Third Pyra-
mid by a courtesan named Rhodopis, and for Manetho's identification of
Rhodopis with a Queen Nitokris of the sixth dynasty somewhat as follows :
An ancient Egyptian legend in some way connected a woman with the Third
Pyramid. The Greeks connected the story with the Sphinx, which they took
to be female, and as they called it Rhodopis, from its really red cheeks, they
further confused it with a real woman, the Greek courtesan Rhodopis. The
pyramid was recorded as built by King Menkaura (Mycerinus) of the fourth
dynasty ; but in the records of the sixth dynasty Manetho found two names,
Menkara and Neterkara, probably two successive kings, and taking them for
names of one person and confusing the first with Menkaura, the builder of
the pyramid, and the second with a Queen Nitokris, heroine of a tale of
Herodotus, who had also mentioned and rejected the story of Rhodopis, he
jumped at the conclusion that Menkara-Nitokris was the Woman of the
Pyramid and also the courtesan Rhodopis.
Greek and Latin Texts from Egypt. — In R. Arch. IV, 1904, pp. 403-
414, is an address delivered by S. REINACH before the five Academies, July 6,
1904, in which the importance of the papyri discovered in recent years is
emphasized and hopes are expressed for the future.
BABYLONIA AND ASSYRIA
Babylonian Life at the Time of Ezra and Nehemiah. — In S. S. Times,
1904, pp. 500 f. (3 figs.) and 516 f., H. V. HILPRECHT describes the tablets
found by J. H. Haynes at Nippur in 1893, which record business affairs of
the firm of Murashu Sons. These tablets, 730 in number, belong to the
time of Artaxerxes I (465-424 B.C.) and Darius II (424-404 B.C.). They
throw light upon the life of the period, when Babylonia was filled with for-
eigners and foreign gods, and when the business life of Babylonian cities
was very active. The documents are contracts and other business records,
tut contain much information concerning family life, agriculture, the tax
system, and other matters of general interest.
Babylonian Origin of the Cult of Demeter. — The Babylonian origin
of the Greek cult of Demeter and Persephone, which has seemed probable
to many from the occurrence of Sumerian words like Eris-ki-gal (lady of
the lower world) as an epithet of Cora in certain Graeco-Egyptian spells,
receives confirmation from the seventeenth volume of cuneiform texts lately
published by the British Museum. These, too, are mostly spells, or charms,
which, though they come from Assur-bani-pal's Kuyunjik library, are said
to date back to Sumerian times. Among them we find the description of a
ceremony, wherein the patient, after being purified with " the pure ablutions
of the Ocean," is to sacrifice "a little pig," to which all his sins and afflic-
tions are supposed to be magically transferred. If we compare this with the
ceremonies at Athens on the second day of the mysteries known as the day
200 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
pwmu, when the initiates bathed in the sea because, as Euripides's
Iphigenia says, " Sea waves wash away all human ills," in company with the
sucking-pig designed for sacrifice, the resemblance seems too close to be
entirely accidental. (Athen. December 17, 1904.)
Assyriology in 1903. — In /. Asiat. IV, 1904, pp. 241-306, C. FOSSEY
gives a classified review of publications on Assyriology that appeared in
1903.
SYRIA AND PALESTINE
The Graves of the Kings at Jerusalem. — In Z. D. Pal. V. XXVII,
1904, pp. 173-187 (pi. ; fig-)? E. PFENXIGSDORF discusses the external part*
of the so-called graves of the kings and the similar tomb in the Syrian
orphan asylum at Jerusalem, describing in detail the steps by which the
tombs were approached, the system of drainage, and the walls about the
open court before the doors of the tombs, and discussing briefly the pyra-
mids erected above the tombs.
The Pass of Michmas. — In Z. D. Pal. V. XXVII, 1904, pp. 161-173
(pi.; fig.), G. DALMAN gives a description of the pass of Michmas, with
special reference to Jonathan's deed described in 1 Sanmel xiv. Remains
of cisterns and a building on the northern cliff are described. Probably
the building was a watch-tower.
Ossuaries. — In Reliq. X, 1904, pp. 145-151 (12 figs.), GLADYS DICKSON
briefly describes Palestinian ossuaries, in which the bones of the dead were
deposited after the flesh had disappeared, and publishes several specimens
adorned with rosettes, acanthus, and linear patterns.
Notes on Syrian Mythology. — In R. Arch. IV, 1904, pp. 225-260
(9 figs.), REXE DUSSAUD continues his ' Notes on Syrian Mythology,' dis-
cussing the symbols and images of the associated goddess (deesse paredre).
Hadad is a Syrian sun-god. Joined with him is the goddess Atargatis,
whose name is a compound of two names, Ate and Astarte or perhaps
Ishtar. In Phoenicia a solar deity (Gennaios) has the lion as his symbol
and attribute. The bull is an attribute of Hadad. Europa and Astarte are
not originally identical. The lion is the attribute of Atargatis. The theory
of Lajard that the cypress represents an original androgynous deity is
wrong, nor does it symbolize the Oriental Venus nor a solar deity. The
earliest representations of Atargatis are coins of Hierapolis, struck about
332 B.C. On these she is characterized by a high headdress. Elsewhere she
has a nimbus with rays. The Heliopolitan triad, Jupiter, Venus, and Mer-
cury, are Hadad, Atargatis, and Simios. The last is (often, at least) iden-
tical with Nebo. Simla is merely a female mate or double of Simios, and
Simios is the son of Hadad and Atargatis. This divine family came to
Syria from Babylonia.
The God Eshmoun. —In C. R. Acad. Insc. 1904, pp. 231-239 (2 figs.),
E. BABELON publishes an aureus of Septynius Severus and a bronze coin
of Berytus on which is represented a youthful god standing between two
bearded serpents. The figure is interpreted as the god Eshmoun.
Malkandros in the Inscription of Eshmounazar. — In 1. 9 of the long
funeral inscription of Eshmounazar, the reading malk addir, "powerful
king " is probably correct. This is a god, the MaAxavSpos of Plutarch's
De hide et Oslride. He appears to be a god of the nether world. (I. LEVY,
R. Arch. IV, 1904, pp. 385-399,)
ASIA MINOR] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1904 201
Coins of the Nabataean Kings. — In J. Asiat. Ill, 1904, pp. 189-238
(3 pis.), RENE DUSSAUD describes and arranges chronologically seventy-
three Nabataean coins of Aretas III (ca. 87-62 B.C.), Obodas II (ca. 62-
47 B.C.), Malichus I (ca. 47-30 B.C.), Obodas III (30-9 B.C.), Aretas
IV (9 B.C.-40 A.D.), Malichus II (40-75 A.D.), and Rabbel II (75-
101 A.D.).
The Cult of Dusares as illustrated by Coins. — In R. Num. 1904,
pp. 160-173, RENE DUSSAUD illustrates the worship of the Nabataean god
Dusares by imperial coins of Adraa, and of Bostra, which was the centre of
the cult. They date from the second and third centuries after Christ, and
represent the ©eos Aouaap??? by a sacred stone (/JaiVuAos) upon an altar,
while those with Latin legends refer to the games in his honor, the ACT I A
DVSARIA. Later coins of Bostra show a bust of Zeus Ammon derived
from Egypt, whence Dussaud thinks that the anthropomorphous representa-
tion of Ammon was substituted for the /JaiVuAos of Dusares, giving a mixed
type, Dusares-Ammon.
An Inscription on Coins of Ascalon. — In R. Arch. IV, 1904, pp. 139 f.,
R. D. adds a note to his article, ibid. Ill, 1904, p. 209, n. 5. The reading
AC^AAHC on certain coins of Ascalon is wrong. AC^AN HBAAOC
is correct. <J>av77/3aAos, " he who hurls torches," may be an epithet of the
Heracles-Bel (Dagon) of Ascalon. Other related monuments are cited.
ASIA MINOR
The Altar at Didyma and the Altar of Busiris. — In R. Arch. IV,
1904, pp. 400-402, J. Six compares a fragment of architecture from Didyma
(Pontremoli et Haussoullier, Didymes, Fouilles de 1895 et 1896, pi. xviii)
with an altar before which Heracles is slaying the army of Busiris, repre-
sented on a hydria from Caere now in Vienna (Monum. d. Inst. VIII,
Reinach, Repertoire des vases peints, I, p. 169). The painting may be of
Milesian origin and the altar may be an actual representation of the altar
at Didyma, of which the marble fragment may have formed a part.
Excavations at Gordium. — In 1900 G. and A. KORTE carried on exca-
vations at Pebi near the station Beylick-Kbprii of the Anatolian railway.
This site is identified with the ancient Gordium, the capital of Phrygia.
The Phrygians entered Asia from Thrace about 1500 B.C. and were a
powerful people until about 600 B.C. Five tumuli, dating frohi about
720 B.C. to 550 B.C., were excavated. In these were found objects of iron,
bronze, terra-cotta, and ivory. In the earlier tombs the bodies were buried
unburned, in the later they were burned. In tumulus V (about 550 B.C.)
was a vase, adorned with dolphins, signed by Klitias and Ergotimos, the
artists of the ' Francois vase.' Some of the pottery found was native ware
with geometric ornament. A small temple with architectural terra-cottas
may have been the temple of Zeus, where Alexander cut the " Gordian
Knot." Some of the pottery was monochrome, glazed and unglazed, of
native and imported (Greek and Hellenistic) manufacture. Other ware
was painted with lustreless (matt) color, and Rhodian, Samian, Milesian,
proto-Corinthian, Corinthian, Cyrenaic, and Attic (black- and red-figured)
wares were found. The history of the Phrygians, the rock-cut sculptures,
and Asiatic bucchero ware are discussed. (G. and A. KORTE, Gordion.
Ergebnisse der Ausarabunaen im Jahre 1900. Berlin, 1904, Reimer, xv, 240 pp. ;
202 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
10 pis. ; many figs. 4to. Fiinftes Supplementband zum Jahrbuch des k.
Deutschen Archaeologischen Instituts.)
Lycaonia. — In Jh. Oesterr. Arch. I. VII, 1904, Beiblatt, pp. 60-131,
W. M. RAMSAY discusses the geography, topography, and history of Lyca-
onia in great detail. He repeats much of the same matter in Athen.
December 10, 1904.
Greek Inscriptions from Pontus. — In R. £t. Gr. XVII, 1904, pp. 328-
334, F. CUMONT publishes nine new inscriptions from Pontus. One is the
earliest known inscription from Amisos. It dates from the fourth or early
third century B.C. It is the tombstone of two brothers, Euanthes and
Hagias, who married sisters, Mata and Arte. Four other inscriptions, three
on tombstones and one honorary, are from Amisos; one on a Christian
tombstone is from Amasia ; a dedication to Asclepius and a tombstone are
from Sebastopolis, and a Latin milestone of Hadrian is from Kervan Serai.
The Inscription from Sillyon and the Famphylian Dialect. — In
Sitzb. Sachs. Ges. LVI, 1904, i, pp. 1-42, RICHARD MEISTER publishes,
with translation and commentary, the Pamphylian inscription from Sillyon
(Griech. Dialekt-Inschriften, 1267). Manes, a Sillyan, records the erection
by himself of an avSptatv, or assembly house, for the good of the city, which
had suffered severely in war, and lays down rules for the management of
the building and the order of those who use it.
The Artemisium at Sardis. — In the Revue des Etudes Anciennes, VI,
1904, pp. 277-319 (3 pis.; 4 figs.), G. RADET argues that the reconciliation
of Cyrus and Orontas (Xen. Anab. i. 6, 7) took place at the Artemisium at
Sardis, not at Ephesus. The goddess at Sardis, originally the great nature-
goddess, or Cybebe, was worshipped also as Anaitis, identified with Artemis,
and Cora. The sanctuary at Sardis was evidently a famous one. Many
coins are published, with representations of a goddess somewhat conical in
form.
The Sarcophagus of Sidamaria. — In Man. Mem. A cad. Insc. (Fonda-
tion Piot), X, pp. 91-94 (3 figs.), TH. REIXACH publishes the lid of the
Sarcophagus from Sidamaria (see Am. J. Arch. 1904, p. 303) and a general
view of the Torlonia Sarcophagus with the labors of Heracles. He main-
tains (against Botho Graef, Die Weite Welt, 1902, pp. 1175-1188, and Strzy-
gowski, Ryz. Zeitschrift, XII, p. 433) his previous conclusion that the art of
the sarcophagus is eclectic. Sidamaria is a better form of the name than
Sidamara.
Ancient Water Works. — In Jb. Arch. I. XIX, 1904 (pp. 86-101;
2 pis. ; 9 figs.), G. WEBER, continuing his study of the water services of
Asia Minor, describes those of Metropolis, Tralles, Antiochia ad Maean-
drum, Aphrodisias, Trapezopolis, Hierapolis, Apamea Cibotus, Antiochia ad
Pisidiam, with supplementary remarks on Laodicea ad Lycum and Smyrna.
Most of the water supplies are of Hellenistic origin, but the remains are
often Roman or Byzantine, and in some cases, as at Metropolis and Aphro-
disias, the founding of the city proper was Roman. The water was usually
carried in terra-cotta tiles as far as the flow was natural, and in stone-block
piping where a high pressure service was needed to reach the required height
within the town. The conduits were carried in rock-cuttings, on solid or
arched masonry, or on earthen dikes, according to circumstances.
GREEK SCULPTURE] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1904 203
GREECE
ARCHITECTURE
The Tholos at Epidaurus: — In Ehein. Mus. LIX, 1904, pp. 532-541,
J. H. HOLWERDA comes to the conclusion that the (raxos of the tholos at
Epidaurus, mentioned in the inscription relating to the building, is the
underground part, which was the dwelling-place of the sacred serpent, and
that the tholos was * the serpent-temple of the Asclepius-fetich."
SCULPTURE
Hermes Criophoros. — Three archaic bronze statuettes from Arcadia
are published by P. PERDRIZET in B.C.H. XXVII, 1903, pp. 300-313
(3 pis.). Two are briefly dismissed, but the third, an interesting Hermes
Nomios carrying a ram under his arm, is discussed at length. The statue
by Onatas at Olympia (Paus. V, 27, 8) reproduced an old type, represented
by such a statuette. It is not imitated by the terra-cottas from the Cabi-
rion at Thebes. This Hermes of the Arcadians is a purely native god,
probably originally conceived in the form of a ram, and regarded as
giving fertility to the flocks, or sometimes sending pestilence. These statu-
ettes of Hermes Criophoros represent the essential act of the piacula to
avert sudden epidemics, — the carrying the victim before the sacrifice around
the spot to be protected.
The Apollo of Canachus. — In Sitzb. Berl. Akad. 1904, pp. 786-801
(5 figs.), R. KEKULE VON STRADONITZ publishes and discusses a relief from
the later Roman stage-building at Miletus. In the middle of the slab stands
a figure of Apollo, with a bow in the left hand and a standing stag in the
right hand. The left arm hangs down nearly straight, the right elbow is
bent. The stag turns his head back to look at the god. At each side of
the god is a youth with a torch. The work is coarse, the figure of Apollo
heavy and squat, the arms too long in proportion. Yet the workman evi-
dently tried to represent the Apollo of Canachus correctly, though he failed
to reproduce the proportions of the figure. Comparison of this relief and
the various bronzes which have been brought into connection with the
Apollo of Canachus, leads to the conclusion that the bronze spear-thrower
in the Louvre (LONGPERIER, Notice, No. 60) best represents the style of
Canachus. His close connection with the Aeginetan school is emphasized.
Two coins, one of Septimius Severus, the other bearing the names of Balbi-
nus, Pupienus, and Gordianus, on which the statue and temple at Didyma
are represented, are also published and discussed.
The Metopes of the Treasury of the Athenians at Delphi. — In
B.C.H. XXVIII, 1904, pp. 334-344 (7 figs.), P. PERDRIZET justifies the
arrangement of the metopes adopted in the rebuilding of the Treasury
of the Athenians at Delphi. The west end is occupied by the battle of
Athenians and Amazons, and the south side by the exploits of Theseus.
The other sides were devoted to some of the labors of Heracles ; the fight
•with Geryon occupying six metopes of the north side.
Heads of the Choiseul-Gouffier Type. — The view that the Choiseul-
Goufner statue and its replicas represent originally not an Apollo but an
athlete, receives new support from a head of this type in the British
Museum, on which two corkscrew curls behind either ear, quite unsuited to
204 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1<)05
the style, are clearly an addition made in order to give an Apolline character
to the work. The Apollo attributes that occur in other replicas are also
certainly late additions. The fact that Calamis is not known to have made
any athlete statues, together with the discovery of the Dolphic charioteer
attributed to him, makes it extremely unlikely that he or his school origi-
nated the Choiseul-Gouffier athlete. If the supposed Alexicacus on Athe-
nian coins is rightly assigned to him, his work was of the delicate late
archaic style of the transitional period. Another head in the British
Museum, resembling the first in shape, features, and hair, but later in style,
is, however, an Apollo, and perhaps represents the original of the Apollo
head on a unique stater of Mytilene of about 400 B.C. This coin type seems
to go back to Pythagoras of Rhegium or his school. (K. A. McDowALL,
J.H.S. XXIV, 1904, pp. 203-207 ; 4 figs.)
Reconstruction of the Eastern Pediment of the Parthenon. — In
1902 a reconstruction of the sculptures of the eastern pediment of the Par-
thenon was exhibited in Vienna by the sculptor Karl Schwerzek, who had
previously made a reconstruction of the western pediment which he sup-
ported and explained in a monograph. He has now devoted a correspond-
ing monograph to his reconstruction of the eastern pediment. The central
group consists of Zeus, seated, Nike floating in the air, and Athena. Behind
Zeus, i.e. to the left, are Iris, Hera, Eros, Aphrodite, Persephone, Demeter,
Hestia, Dionysus, Helius with his four horses. Next to Athena is Hephaes-
tus, then Poseidon, a small god (perhaps a local deity), Apollo, Artemis,
Hermes, three female figures, probably Pandrosus, Aglaurus, and Herse,
then Selene with her four horses. The reconstruction is shown to agree
•with the traces on the blocks which once supported the statues. An appen-
dix discusses the Weber-Laborde head, which Schwerzek still assigns to the
western pediment. (KARL SCHWERZEK, Erlduterungen zu dem Vermch einer
Rekonstruktion des ostlichen Parthenongiebels, Vienna, 1904, privately printed.
37 pp. ; 2 pis. 4to.)
The Birth of Pandora. — In R. Arch. IV, 1904, pp. 109-114 (1 fig.),
ADALBERT MAIER discusses the representation on the base of the Lenor-
mant statuette. He believes that the same scene is represented on the vase
in Genoa published by PETERSEN (Rom. Mitth. 1899, p. 154; pi.), and inter-
preted as the birth of Aphrodite. This vase-painting is derived from the
base of the Athena Parthenos of Phidias. The other representations of the
birth of Pandora are described.
Sculptures from Tralles. — InMon. Mem. Acad. Insc. (Fondation Plot)
Vol. X, pp. 5-37 (5 pis.; 13 figs.), M. COLLIGXON publishes and discusses
four works of Greek sculpture from Tralles, now in the Imperial Museum
at Constantinople (see Am. J. Arch. 1903, p. 112; 1905, p. 105). The semi-
nude, headless, female figure is explained as a nymph, intended as a decora-
tion for a fountain, and is assigned to a date not earlier than the third
century B.C. The beautiful female head is a copy, not perfectly faithful, of
an Attic work of the end of the fifth century B.C. The Caryatid is compared
with other similar figures, especially with a replica at Cherchel. The original
was executed between 470 and 450 B.C. The development of the type of
Caryatid is discussed. The statue of a draped youth leaning against a
pillar is ascribed, after comparison with other statues and with terra-cotta
figurines, to an artist who worked between 350 and 330 B.C., but belonged
GREEK SCULPTURE] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1904 205
neither to the school of Praxiteles nor to that of Lysippus. In R. Arch.
TV, 1904, pp. 348-362 (6 pis. ; 3 figs.), extracts from the reports by EDHEM-
BEY are published by S. REINACH. They give an account of the excava-
tions at Tralles, in which these sculptures, many less important fragments,
remains of a stoa and some other buildings, and a number of inscriptions
were found.
The So-called < Sardanapalus.' — In J.S.H. XXIV, 1904, pp. 255-259
(pi. ; 2 figs.), K. A. McDowALL publishes the British Museum copy, which
is the most complete, of the bearded Dionysus known as ' Sardanapalus,'
and discusses the type. She points out the strictly fifth-century character
both of the general conception and of details, including a certain likeness
to the Zeus of Phidias. The original was probably set up in the Dionysiac
Theatre, and later carried off to Rome and replaced by a copy. That Alca-
menes was the sculptor seems probable from the resemblance to his seated
Dionysus and Hermes Propylaeus. However that may be, the existence of
a copy on so large a scale of a cultus statue from a member of the Phidian
•circle and having some likeness in dignity and nobility to the Zeus at
Olympia is in itself an important fact.
Damophon. — Some suggestions corroborating Mr. Daniel's dating of
the Lycosura sculptures in the early part of the fourth century (J.H.S.
XXIV, p. 41), are given by C. WALDSTEIN in J.H.S. XXIV, 1904, pp. 330 f.
These are: the importance of the worship of Asclepius at this- epoch; the
varying treatment of eyebrows and eyelids in the. heads, as in a period of
transition; the tradition (Paus. IV. 31. 6) that Damophon repaired the gold-
and-ivory statue of Zeus; the fact that he himself worked in the acrolithic
technique, of marble and gilded wood, which was transitional between gold-
•and-ivory and marble ; and that his chief works were at Megalopolis and
Messene, belonging in time as well as in subject to the period of Theban
supremacy.
Head of an Ephebus in the Louvre.— In R. Arch. IV, 1904, pp. 106-
108 (2 figs.), ARTHUR MAHLER publishes side by side a head of a youth in
the Louvre and the head from Corinth published by RICHARDSON (Alhen.
Mitlh. 1903, pp. 451-461; cf. Am. J. Arch. 1904, pp. 357 f.), and concludes
that they are variants (not replicas) of one original. The head from Corinth
is not to be brought into connection with the Idolino.
The Thasian Reliefs. — In B.C.H. XXVII, 1903, pp. 391-393 (fig.), G.
MENDEL criticises Studniczka's theory of the Thasian reliefs (see Am. J.
Arch. VIII, 1904, p. 297). He especially defends his view that the lost
relief of Dionysus and the relief of Heracles at Constantinople once deco-
rated a city gate. This is confirmed by an inscription recently found by
Dr. Christidis near the spot where the two reliefs were discovered. It is in
the epichoric alphabet and reads :
[Zjryvos KO.L Se/xe'Xrys Kal 'AAx/u-T/vr/s TO. vv-rrcTrXto [v]
7raZ8es> rrjc
The Apollo of the Belvedere and the Artemis of Versailles. — In
R. Arch. IV, 1904, pp. 325-347 (9 figs.), W. AMELUNG maintains that the
Apollo of the Belvedere and the Artemis of Versailles are copies of bronze
statues by the same artist, of the fourth century B.C., but that this artist is
Euphranor, not Leochares ; moreover, the statues called Paris, the original
206 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905-
of which is ascribed by Furtwangler to Euphranor, represent Ganymede,,
not Paris, and the only extant copy of the Paris of Ephranor is a poor one
in the Vatican, mentioned by Helbig. The Artemis of Versailles is cor-
rectly restored, except that the left arm should be slightly more raised.
The head of the Mars of Coligny (see below, p. 223) resembles most closely
the Alexander liondanini of Munich, and both are copies of works by Eu-
phranor. A bronze bust in Naples, also resembling the Mars of Coligny,
has been called a portrait of Philip II (ARXDT, Griech. u. Rom. Portrats,
91-92). The original might be by Leochares or Euphranor.
Portrait-statues and Statuettes. — J. Six continues, in Rom. Mitth.
XVIII, 1903, pp. 207-221 (6 figs.), his ' Ikonographische Studien,' discuss-
ing briefly certain statuettes of Alexander the Great (with a lance) and
their relation to the Lysippus type; restoring an 'unknown Diadochus'
(ARNDT, Griech. u. Rom. Portrats, 489, 490) as an Alexander with Ammon-
horns, and perhaps the finest portrait of Alexander in existence ; identifying
a so-called Alexander (ARNDT, Einzelaufn. 73) as a portrait of Demetrius I
(Poliorcetes) ; and, finally, naming as Ptolemy II (Philadelphus) the last
of the three (originally four) royal portraits in bronze from the Villa dei
Papiri in Herculaneum. The other two had already been identified as
Seleucus Nicator and Lysimachus.
A Harueris-head in the Vatican. — The head in the Galleria dei Can-
delabri of the Vatican (Xo. 143) is identified by E. PFUHL, in Rom. Mitth.
XIX, 1904, pp. 1-14 (2 pis.), as an Harueris. The author gives careful
description and measurements, and proceeds to point out in detail how the
head agrees with, and emphasizes, what is known of the characteristics of
Alexandrian art.
The 'Praying Boy.' — The hero Taras riding a dolphin, on Tarentine
coins, is not praying, but making the gesture of the KeA.evcm;s. The figure
on the stele from Nemea is not a praying athlete, but a seer, perhaps Me--
lampus, in a liturgic attitude ; a similar figure on Sicyonian coins is evi-
dently a seer. These comparisons show that the bronze statue in Berlin
is not a praying athlete. (E. BABELON, C. R. Acad. Insc. 1904, p. 203.)
The Smaller Frieze of the Altar at Pergamon. — This has perhaps
been too narrowly interpreted as the story of Telephus. It is rather a
chronicle of the history of his family, beginning with Heracles and Auge,
the mythical ancestors of the Attalid kings. (BRUCKNER, Arch. Anz. 1903,
p. 158.)
Types of Athletes. — A pair of wrestlers in the ' athlete ' mosaic dis-
covered at Tusculum in 1862 is obviously derived from the same original
as the statuary group of the kneeling wrestlers at Florence, and it gives
valuable hints for a more correct restoration of the latter. The figures
should be raised somewhat from the ground in front, and probably both
hands of the upper figure should be occupied in trying to choke his adver-
sary, carrying out the motive of another group in the same mosaic, which
represents an earlier moment of the contest. Still a third group, a pair of
boxers, suggests a plastic type, and it adds another example to the seven
already recognized in ancient art, of the use of iron " knuckles," or boxing-
rings. (H. LUCAS, Jb. Arch. I. XIX, 1904, pp. 127-136 ; 8 figs.)
A Female Head at Rome. — A strongly individual head in the Museo-
delle Terme, together with replicas in Vienna and Rome and on the ' Hope '
GREEK VASES] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1904 207
Hygieia at Deepdene, and other figures at Rome and Athens, is discussed
by L. CURTIUS in Jb. Arch. I. XIX, 1904, pp. 55-85 (pi.; 12 figs.). He
places the original among the early works of Scopas, comparing the head of
Atalanta from Tegea (B.C.H. XXV, 1901, p. 260). In the temple of Athene
Alea at Tegea, where a Hygieia stood separate from Asclepius, as the two
were at the ends of the side aisles, he finds the place where the goddess
might have been independently characterized by the snake, as she is in the
figures of this series. A survey of the mythological development of the
goddess follows.
A Funerary Monument from Pergamon. — In R. Arch. IV, 1904, pp.
48-51 (fig.), M. COLLIGXON publishes a fragment of a small sarcophagus in
the Louvre, found at Pergamon. It is the front of the monument and bears
an inscription (cf. R. Et. Gr. 1900, p. 495), a funerary dedication by a woman,
Elpis, to her nurse, Euodia, with the representation of a dog. This explains
the meaning of the dog on some Attic monuments. The dog, as in the stele
of Eutamia, is the emblem of watchfulness, and symbolizes the devoted care
of the nurse, Euodia, for Elpis.
The Ancient Sculptures exhibited at the Burlington Fine Arts
Club. — In the Cl. R. XVIII, 1904, pp. 419 f., A. FURTWANGLER replies to
recent criticisms of C. Waldstein (ibid. pp. 133 ff. ; see Am. J. Arch. 1904,
p. 465), and maintains that the terra-cotta head exhibited in 1903 at the
Burlington Fine Arts Club is a genuine work " of exquisite Pheidian style,"
and that the Leconfield Aphrodite is probably a work of Praxiteles. Ibid.
pp. 470-474, C. WALDSTEIX replies, continuing his criticism of Furtwan-
gler's methods. FURTWAXGLER replies in J.H.S. XXIV, 1904, p. 336, to
Waldstein's remarks, ibid. pp. 129 ff.
VASES
Some ' Late Minoan ' Vases in Greece. — Two large amphoras from
"Vaphio and Mycenae, a ewer and a smaller vase from Phylakopi, all of
Cretan origin and of the Palace style, together with six stone vessels and
some bits of faience inlay from the same chamber tomb as the Mycenae
amphora, are published by R. C. BOSANQUET in J.H.S. XXIV, 1904, pp.
317-329 (4 pis. ; 3 figs.). The Phylakopi and Vaphio vases, especially the
former, illustrate the strong feeling of the Cretans for marine and subma-
rine life, as seen by divers and fishermen, and as handed down in the tale
of Theseus and the Ring, told by Bacchylides. The contents of the tomb
at Mycenae are clearly contemporary with the eighteenth dynasty of Egypt,
and show the intimate trade and industrial connection with Egypt existing
at the time. The porcelain fragments with letterlike marks on the back
are probably Cretan work, of a form certainly derived from Egypt.
Aegean Vases in the Form of Animals. — In R. Arch. IV, 1904, pp.
201-224 (9 figs.), JEAN DE MOT discusses Aegean vases in the form of
animals' heads or whole animals, both those actually existing and those
represented in Egyptian reliefs. The purpose of these vases and some
other related monuments is not clear. They may have had some religious
significance. All vases of this kind known to the author are discussed in
their various relations.
The Centaurs on the Francois Vase. — On the Francois vase the
inscription PYPO^ has no connection with a firebrand (which is not rep-
208 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
resented), but is for Hu'ppos, " red " or " bay." The name 0EPANAPCR
is ©eppavSpos, Attic for ©eptravSpos, rather than ©lypavSpos. (C. ROBERT,
Hermes, XXXIX, 1904, p. 473.)
Scenes from the Aethiopis on a Black-figured Amphora. — In the
Transactions of the Department of Archaeology of the University of Pennsyl-
vania, Vol. I, 1904, pp. 45-50 (2 pis.; fig.), W. N. BATES publishes the
paintings on a black-figured amphora from Orvieto, now in the Free
Museum of Science and Art in Philadelphia. The vase is much broken.
On one side is a fallen warrior, 'A]vri'Xo^os, above whom are three warriors,
one of whom has the inscription E[v](£op/3os. Two nude men, perhaps
negroes, ai'e running away. Much of this scene is missing. On the other
side is a fallen warrior, over whom a second warrior is bending. The
inscription 'A^]tA«os seems to belong to the fallen man. Another warrior,
Meve'Aaos, is threatening a negro, "A/Aacros. Comparison of this vase with
others leads to the conclusion that it is probably the work of Amasis. The
scenes are taken from the Aethiopis.
Brygos : His Characteristics. — In the Memoirs of the American Acad-
emy of Arts and Sciences, XIII, No. II, 1904, pp. 61-120 (2 pis.; 89 figs,
many of which are facsimiles of inscriptions), OLIVER S. TONKS discusses
in detail the characteristics of Brygos. He finds ten characteristics which
occur on the works of Brygos, and on those of no other artists : (1) the
characteristic satyr nose, such as would be obtained by placing the finger
under the end of the nose and pressing upward ; (2) the eyes of boys and
girls are long and narrow; (3) an intense expression, due to the delicate
nostril and the drooping of the corners of the mouth ; (4) a flute-player
looks backward, playing the (double) flute as he moves forward ; (5) the
hetairae are shown with short hair; (6) a fillet, consisting of a broad band
ornamented with vertical bars, that passes around the head and ends in two
string-ends, which themselves end in a three-stranded tassel; (7) a fillet,
looped behind, ending in a ball, from which start three strings, also ending
in a ball ; (8) a type of kerykeion that occurs in three varieties ; (9) a
sceptre that has for a head two leaf-like objects springing from the base
of a knob; (10) a band tied about the ankles of warriors and looped
behind, just below the greaves. He assigns sixty-three vases and fragments
to Brygos, doubts two (British Museum, Cat. E, 66, and Berlin Museum,
Cat. 2296), and has been unable to learn the characteristics of three (Munich,
Cat. 596, Brussels, Cat. 263, and Berlin, Cat. 2295). The approximate date
of Brygos is between 500 and 480 B.C. He was not an Athenian, but his
origin is unknown.
Epilycus. — In Man. Mem. A cad. Insc. (Fondation Piot), X, pp. 49-54
(fig.), E. POTTIER adds a note to his article ' Epilykos ' (ibid. IX, pp. 135 ff.,
cf. Am. J. Arch. 1904, p. 309). Here he publishes the vase (coupe), formerly
in the Rayet collection, now in the Louvre, upon which a hoplitodromos is
represented. It bears the inscription 'ETTIX[V]KOS K[oAos]- A vase in the
Fitzwilliam Museum, Cambridge, evidently from the same workshop, is
inscribed Kpcmjs KoAos. Epilykos is, then, not the artist, but an ephebus.
The vase G of the former article proves to be made of pieces that do not
belong together. The maenad with serpent and panther on the inside of
that vase belongs to a vase of the group of Duris. A list of seventeen vases
with orange-red slip is appended.
GREEK INSC.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1904 209
Danae in the Chest. — In Mon. Mem. Acad. Insc. (Fondation Plot), X,
pp. 55-59 (pi.), P. HAUTWIG publishes and discusses a hydria (Kalpis) in
the Boston Museum of Fine Arts. Danae and the infant Perseus are repre-
sented in the chest in the presence of Acrisius and two women, probably a
servant and a younger sister of Danae. The painting is of " fine severe "
style ; the date about 440 B.C. The sentiment is lyric, not epic, and calls
to mind the fragment of Simonides. Other vases are discussed and com-
pared with this hydria.
Vase from Lampsacus -with Reliefs. — In Mon. Mem. Acad. Insc.
(Fondation Piot), X. pp. 39-47 (2 pis.; 2 figs.), S. REINACH publishes the
gilded vase with colored reliefs, found near Lampsacus in 1901 and now in
the Imperial Museum in Constantinople (see Am. J. Arch. 1902, p. 64).
The scene represented is the Calydonian boar hunt. The same scene is
represented on a red-figured vase, found at Benghazi, in the Cyreiiaica, and
now in the Botkin collection at St. Petersburg. Evidently the decorators
of the two vases, as of other vases cited, had before them similar patterns
or collections of designs derived from the paintings of Polygnotus and
his pupils. Such a vase as this from Lampsacus is an imitation of metal
"work with decoration in enamel.
INSCRIPTIONS
Archedamus the Theraean. — The inscription published by M. E. DUN-
HAM, Am. J. Arch. VII, 1903, p. 297, is emended by F. HILLER v. GAER-
TRINGEX, in Hermes, XXXIX, 1904, p. 472, and read : 'Ap^e'8[a]/Aos [A]o
•0ep|cuos KOL xoAo[s] o(p)lX£(rT^[?] Nw<£at €\\o-oiK\^o8o]fj.€(rev. Archedamus,
though lame, was a dancer, and was proud of the fact.
A New Sinopean. — In Berl. Phil. W., 1904, pp. 1566 f. D. M. ROBINSON
publishes an inscription in the epigraphical museum at Athens ( 'ATroAXwvios |
MevavSpou | SivwTreus) and gives references relating to other Sinopeans who
died in Attica.
Delian Inscriptions. — The inscriptions found at Delos in 1902, with a
few found earlier, are published by F. DURRBACH in B.C.H. XXVIII, 1904,
pp. 93-188 (2 pis.). Nos. 1-8 are decrees of the Island Confederation, the
first of which is important. It establishes a festival, the Demetria, to be
celebrated in alternate years with the Antigonia. The kings thus honored
seem to be Antigonus Gonatas and Demetrius II, and the continuous con-
trol of the Cyclades by Macedon after the battle of Cos seems proved.
Nos. 9-41 are decrees of the Delians, Nos. 9-30 being moved by T^Xe/xv^o-ros
'ApioreiSov. All are honorary. Nos. 42-50 are of diverse character ; two
fragments are agonistic, the rest honorary or votive. Xotes to inscriptions
previously published in B.C.H. are appended. Nos. 51-57 are fragments of
the temple accounts and inventories. No. 56 contains an allusion to an
otherwise unknown naval battle off Leucas, apparently in connection with
the campaign of Flamininus. Nos. 58-62 are imperial, and refer to annual
offerings of the SwSe/o/is, or sacrifice of twelve victims. These are dated by
archons of Athens, and are partly consecutive, so that it is possible to draw
up a list of the eponymi from 111-112 A.D., Hadrian, to 128-129 A.D., Mem-
mius, with but few gaps. No. 62 shows that the Ceans, like the Athenians,
sent these offerings. On pp. 189-190, M. H. publishes a Delian decree found
in 1882.
210 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vot. IX, 1905-
The Delian Choregic Inscriptions. — In the American Journal of Phi-
lology, XXV, 1901, pp. 181—191, D. M. ROBINSOX publishes notes on the
Delian Choregic Inscriptions (B.C.H. VII, 1883, pp. 103 if., IX, 1885,
pp. 146 ff . ; cf. Transactions of the American Philological Association, XXXI,
1900, pp. 112 if.), and gives a number of corrections of the text as heretofore
published. In addition he shows that in the inscription B.C.H. XIV, 1900,
pp. 389 ff., at the end the correct reading is Aol[y]£ibj/.
Decrees relating to the Temple at Delphi. — In continuation of his
publication of the inscriptions relating to the temple at Delphi, E. BOUR-
GUET discusses in B.C.H. XXVII, 1903, pp. 5-61 (2 pis.), two series of
documents. The first contains the remains of the lists of contribution*
to the building fund, in which every offering, however small, is carefully
recorded. These lists extend from before the archonship of Aeschylus
(ca. 364-363 B.C.) for some fifty-five or sixty years. Among items of inter-
est is the offering from Apollonia, — 3000 Phidonian medimni of barley,,
brought by sea at the expense of the city. This is reckoned as equal to
1875 Delphian rnedimni, and valued at 3587 drachmas, 3| obols. The
second series contains the fragments of the two lists of the vaoTroww. In
one the names are arranged geographically, in the other chronologically,,
according to the Delphian archons under whom they entered on their
duties. The geographical list seems to have been begun about the time
of Damochares, though an endeavor was made to include earlier names.
The chronological list was compiled in the early part of the third century,,
but the effort was made to include the names for the previous fifty years.
The following dates are suggested for certain archons : Athambos I, be-
tween 299 and 290 B.C. ; Heracleidas, 287-286 B.C. ; Archiadas, 273-272 B.C. •,
Athambos II, between 240 and 230 B.C.
In Hermes, XXXIX, 1904, pp. 649-653, B. KEII, discusses the coins and
values mentioned in these inscriptions. The ^w/catSes in E, p. 26, are not
Special, but eKTcu. The CKTIT) is here made equal to 2 drachmas, 4 ch.,
Aeginetan. The T^IC/CTOV then equals a little more than 8 obols, Attic,,
which agrees with the conclusion of Hultsch (Metrol.2 186. 226, 1). In
fragment H, p. 31, 1. 4 and 5, 100 VO/AOI 'IraXiKot are made equal to 124
drachmas, 4 obols, Aeginetan. This vo/uos cannot be the one which was
regarded as equivalent to the Attic didrachmon, but is rather the early
voyuos of Tarentum (cf. Hultsch, Rom. Miinzw. 102).
Decrees of the Amphictyonic Council. — In C.I.L. Ill, N"os. 567 et
suppl., 7303, is published the bilingual inscription of Delphi containing a
determination of boundaries by C. Avidius Xigrinus, about 115 A.D. The
upper part of the stone contains two columns relating to the Amphictyonic
Council. Other fragments of these documents, originally occupying three
orthostatae in the temple, have been found, and the upper portions pub-
lished in B.C.H. XXVII, 1903, pp. 104-173 (3 pis.), by G. COLIX, with a
full commentary. First is a fragmentary letter of a Roman governor to
the Amphictyons, then the list of the Council, apparently for the spring
session of Eucleidas (116 B.C.), and the oath taken by the members. Then
follow several decisions of the Amphictyons. Two concern deficits in temple
treasuries, where it is noteworthy that the Delphian members assess the
amount in far lower terms than the other delegates. Another relates to
the boundary between Amphissa and the sacred lands, which is fixed in,
GREEK INSC.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1904 211
accordance with a decision in the archonship of Ornichidas (337 B.C.), and
accompanied by an inspection by the Council and also by special commis-
sioners, in the course of which the sacred lands were cleared of illegally
erected houses. Finally the Council inflicts heavy fines on thirteen promi-
nent citizens of Delphi, but without naming the crimes. Some scanty
fragments of similar documents are also published.
Inscriptions from Euboea. — In 'E<£. 'Ap^. 1904, pp. 89-110, ADOLF
WILHELM discusses several Euboean inscriptions. Several readings pro-
posed by Papavasileiou ('E<£. 'Ap^. 1902, pp. 97 ff.) in the inscription
concerning the Artemisia at Eretria are corrected, and the inscription is
assigned to the year 341-340 B.C. or soon after. In the inscription from
Chalcis, published in 'E<£. 'Ap^. 1903, p. 117, the expression nroAe/umos o
7rpeo-/8uT£pos fixes the date between 170 and 163 B.C. The sending of grain
mentioned in the inscription was not to Rome, but to the Roman army, at
that time in and near Chalcis. Corrections of readings and interpretations
in the inscriptions published by Papavasileiou, 'E<£. 'Ap^. 1903, pp. 117, 119,
and 123, are given, and the contention of the same scholar that the lepos
vo>os from Chalcis ('E</>. 'Apx- 1902, p. 29 ; cf. ibid. p. 135 ; 1903, p. 127) is
really Chalcidian, not Attic, is disproved.
The Lead Tablets from Styra. — In Ehein. Mus. LIX, 1904, pp. 616-
622, A. KORTE gives some new readings of the lead tablets from Styra in
the Historical Museum at Basel, and argues that the place where they were
found was not a tomb, but the foundation of an altar or the like.
Manumissions at Orchomenos. — In B.C.H. XXVIII, 1904, pp. 5-19,
TH. REIXACH discusses the inscription of Orchomenos, published by Milch-
hofer (A then. Mitlh. VI, p. 304, pi. ii). It contains the record of two
manumissions, which seem to have become valid only when a decree of the
Council and magistrates had certified to the payment of the manumission
tax and ordered the Sa/xiopyot to inscribe the act of enfranchisement on the
altar, probably of Artemis. One decree is dated in the seventieth year of
an unnamed era, which is probably that of the admission of Orchomenos
into the Achaean League (ca. 233 B.C). In one case the manumission tax
is half a mina, in the other, where the slave is a child, eight staters and
nine obols. It is argued that the Aeginetan mina regularly contained sev-
enty drachmas or thirty-five staters, so that the tax for a minor was one-
half that for an adult. The difference between the Euboean and Aeginetan
monetary standards was, therefore, confined to the obol, drachma, and stater,
the mina and the talent having the same value in both systems.
Inscriptions from the Sanctuary of Apollo Hyperteleates. — In 'E</>.
'ApX- 1904, pp. 55-60, MARCUS NIEBUHR TOD publishes notes on the in-
scriptions published ibid. 1884, pp. 197-214, by Carapanos. No. 5, for roOi.
Tod reads TO /8', and restores [IIupo<£opos (or tepeus) 'ATrdAAwvos 'YTrepreAea-
TOV 2T£<£a ;] vos 'AyeAaou TOV 'Apioro/cpaTous 'EvriSavpios TO (3 . No. 22, read
[KAe']av8pos rather than [Me]av8pos. No. 26, for SanymKos read SWIVIKOS,
i.e. 2<ocriVtK09. Other occurrences of the rough breathing for o- in proper
names are cited. In the same inscription the name ['Ao-a>]7riYas is suggested.
In No. 28, read SwiVetxos, not SwiVeio-os. In 32, read*Epws [AaKcSaijfidVios,
not 'EpaMraT[T7s 'A/A] /xdvios. In 36, read KW(I)O:KOS, n°k Kvvo^os.
A Samian Law. — In Hermes, XXXIX, 1904, pp. 604-610, TH. THAL-
HEIM publishes a long Samian inscription (previously published by TH.
212 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
WIEGAND and U. v. WILAMOWITZ in Sitzb. Berl. Akad.) relating to the
purchase and distribution of grain. The provisions are not for one occasion
only, but permanent. Only the interest of the fund is to be used. The
funds are divided among the ^tAtao-rucs, subdivisions of the tribes. Officials
to care for the funds (/AeXeSwvoi) are to be chosen, who are to lend the
money on mortgages and additional indorsements. Dishonesty or failure
to pay interest or principal are to be punished.
An Ionian Dedication to Isis. — On the base of an ordinary bronze
statuette of Isis suckling Horus, in the Cairo Museum, there are scratched,
in Ionic letters of about 500 B.C., the words PYGEPMO^ M E 0 N El AQ-
NOS EAY^ATOTH^ E3IO:> AfAAMA. A Neilon, father of Pythogei-
ton, from Samos, is known by an inscription in the museum at Alexandria.
Pythermus was, no doubt, an Ionic Greek, residing in Naucratis or the
Hellenicon at Memphis, at the time when the Greeks in Egypt had begun
to adopt the native gods, still in their traditional forms. (C. C. EDGAR,
J.H.S. XXIV, 1904, p. 337.)
ACUTIS. — In Etym. Magn. p. 252, 11 if., Aam'sis explained as a place at
Ephesus, and also as an epithet of Artemis, and the story is told of Clymene,
daughter of Basileus, who, with her young friends, took the statue of the
goddess to the sea and offered her salt as a meal. From this arose the
custom of an annual offering to the goddess. An inscription published in
Jh. Oesterr. Arch. I. VII, 1904, Beiblatt, p. 44, evidently refers to this fes-
tival, and the story explains the oAo<£6pos and other items of 11. 19-23.
(R. HEBERDEY, Jh. Oesterr. Arch. I. VII, pp. 210-215.)
Ptolemy, Son of Lysimachus. — In B.C.H. XXVIII, 1904, pp. 408-419,
M. HOLLEAUX discusses the identity of HroAe/Aaios Avcrtfia^ou, the sover-
eign prince of Telmessus under Ptolemy Euergetes. (Dittenberger, Orientis
graecae inscriptiones, No. 55.) He supplies in 11. 22-23 £7rt'y[o|vo]v, and argues
that a Ptolemy Epigonos must be the son of Lysimachus, the general of
Alexander, not of Lysimachus, the brother of Euergetes. If this is so, he
is not identical with " Ptolemy, son of King Ptolemy," assassinated at Ephe-
sus in 259 B.C., and is probably the grandfather of the Ptolemaeus Telmessius
of Livy (XXXVII, 56, 4). Whether he is father or great-grandfather of
Berenice, who was made by Antiochus high-priestess of Laodice, is uncer-
tain, as this inscription of Eriza (Dittenberger, I.e. No. 224) cannot be
positively dated.
Two Cretan Inscriptions from Magnesia. — InRhein. Mus. LIX, 1904,
pp. 565-579, P. DEITERS discusses twro inscriptions, from Gortyn and Cnos-
sus, found at Magnesia (Kern, Inschriften von Magnesia, No. 65 a, 65 b, and
75-76). The MiAi/ros here mentioned is not MiAaros in Crete, but the great
Miletus. The attempts of the Magnesians to make peace between Cnossus
and Gortyn had been unsuccessful, but Ptolemy Philopator succeeded. The
date is not long after 216 B.C. The political conditions of the times, espe-
cially in Crete, are discussed. The Cretan inscriptions from Teos (Blass,
Dialekt- Inschriften, III, 5165 ff.) are ascribed, on account of the mention of
Philip, to a date between 220 and 216 B.C.
Pan Kypharissitas. — The inscription from Kritsa, in Crete, published
by Demargne in B.C.H. XXIV, 1900, as a dedication to Cyparissus, and
afterward interpreted by Dragoumis as addressed to Hermes by Cypharis,
a:id by Hiller von Gartringen as a dedication to Hermes Kv</>apio-cn<£as (see
GREEK COINS] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1904 213
Am. J. Arch. V, 1901, p. 342; VI, 1902, pp. 210, 475), receives a new inter-
pretation by S. A. XANTHOUDIDES in B.C.H. XXVII, 1903, pp. 292-295.
He has reexamined the stone, and reads in the fifth line Kv<£apio-oTra, not
Kv<f>apicrcri(f)a. He thinks the deity is Pan, and restores the first part, lY-
[/xwv Havt] | uAocr [KOTTW] | Kv<£apicrcr[6Ta] | ev^av.
Notes on Inscriptions. — In Berl. Phil. W. 1904, pp. 1503 f., P. STENGEL
publishes remarks on the inscriptions B.C.H. XXVIII, p. 22, 11. 7 ff. (from
Stratonicea) and XXVII, p. 271 (from Argos), both of which relate to reli-
gions ceremonies.
'YXXapifuvs. — In the inscription from Rhodes, published in R. Et. Gr.
XIV, 1904, p. 211, the name 'YaASei/xews ought probably to be 'YAAa/otyu.€ws,
the' ethnicon of Hyllarima, in Caria. (M. HOLLEAUX, B.C.H. XXVIII,
1904, p. 399.)
A New Fragment of the Edictum Diocletiani. — A piece of a white
marble slab from Corone (ancient Asine) is found to contain the hitherto
unknown Greek text of Chap. VII, 11. 30-48, of the edict of Diocletian,
issued in 301 A.D., by which the maximum prices were set for the Roman
world. The Latin text, which is already known, is an aid in interpreting
the Greek. The passage treats of wages of plaster moulders, water car-
riers, drain cleaners, metal polishers, parchment makers, scribes, and tailors.
Many words are transliterated from the Latin, often with a change of gen-
der. The prices are lacking in the Greek text. (M. N. TOD, J.H.S. XXIV,
1904, pp. 195-202.)
Greek Sacrifices. — In Hermes, XXXIX, 1904, pp. 611-617, P. STENGEL
discusses several words used in inscriptions relating to sacrifices. He finds
that Aa/ora (Sepra, Spard) are animals to be sacrificed, but not as holocausts ;
Bv7]Xa.L are offerings in general, but not those consisting of cakes or meal
(OvXrilMLTa) ; dva\L<TKeiv, when used of a sacrifice, means eat.
Epigraphic Bulletin. — In R. Et. Gr. XVII, 1904, pp. 237-265, TIK
REINACH publishes the annual '.Bulletin epigraphique,' in which he cites
the Greek inscriptions recently published in periodicals, etc., gives a brief
indication of their contents and of the accompanying commentaries, and
occasionally reprints the text.
COINS
Coins in the Benson Collection. — In the American Journal of Numis-
matics, XXXIX, 1904, pp. 1-8 (pl.)> FRANK SHERMAN BENSON continues
(cf. Am. J. Arch. 1904, p. 320) his publication of ancient Greek coins in the
Benson collection, publishing, with commentary, three coins of Camarina
and five of Leontini.
The Pseudo-autonomous Coinage of Antioch. — In Num. Chron. 1904,
pp. 105-135, GEORGE MACDONALD discusses and classifies the bronze coinage
of Antioch on the Orontes, struck by the Roman leyati without the emperor's
name and portrait. At Antioch, as at Athens, the honor was conferred by
Rome of having a quasi-autonomous coinage, at least for the " small change."
The coins at first are dated by the Actian era (September, 31 B.C.), and bear
the names of the Roman legati of Syria ; later the Caesarian era was adopted
(autumn, 49 B.C.). The series extends, with intermissions, from 7 B.C. to
209 A.D. The classification is based on examples in the Hunter collection
(Glasgow), British Museum, and Bodleian collection.
'214 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
. GENERAL AND MISCELLANEOUS
Ethnology and Chronology of Crete. — In the Mitt. Anih. Ges. XXXIV,
1904, pp. [13]-[20], EMIL REISCH discusses recent Cretan discoveries, espe-
cially from the ethnographical and chronological points of view. The height
•of Cretan power was about 1700 (1600) to 1400 (1300) B.C. The Pelasgians
were probably proto-Hellenes, i.e. related to the later Hellenes. They ruled,
apparently, in Crete from about 1800 (1700) to about 1500 (1400) B.C. Be-
fore them were the Eteocretans, and after them the Achaeans. The earliest
period of the palace at Cnossus agrees in date with the Eteocretan period,
the middle period of the palace with the Pelasgian occupation, the later
period, with the rule of the Achaeans.
Dorians and Achaeans. — In Abh. Sachs. Ges. XXIV, iii, 1904 (99 pp.),
RICHARD MEISTER shows, by careful study of inscriptions, that the dialect
•of the Dorian Spartans differed from that of the Perioeci arid Helots, who
were Achaeans; that similar conditions existed, though not for so long a
time, in Argolis ; that the Messenians were never Dorians ; that in Corinth
and Megara only partial adoption of the Doric dialect took place ; and that
in Crete the Doric dialect prevailed only in Cnossus, Gortyn, and more or
less in other cities of central Crete. His results confirm the ancient tradi-
tions.
Plutarch as a Source of Information on the Greek Theatre. —
When Plutarch mentions the theatre in a general way, he has a theatre of
his own day in mind. When he relates a fact or an anecdote referring to a
particular theatre at a particular time, he may use the nomenclature of his
"source" or he may change it intentionally or carelessly. It is necessary,
-therefore, before using any passage in Plutarch as a source of information
on the theatre to compare him with his source if possible, or to compare
• other writers who draw from the same source or to compare other passages
in Plutarch's own writings. The application of this method makes it clear
that Plutarch, in employing the words Ofarpov, opxrjfTpa, 6vp.fXr), 0x771/17,
•n-poa-KTJviov, TrapoSos, and Aoyetov actually used in every case the language of
his own time. His use of one of these words in a particular sense is there-
fore no proof that it was so used in earlier times. (Rov C ASTON FLICK-
IXGER, Plutarch as a Source of Information on the Greek Theatre, Chicago,
1904, University oi. Chicago Press, 64 pp. 8vo, doctor dissertation.)
Ancient Toreutic Processes. — In Jh. Oesterr. Arch. I. VII, 1904, pp.
154-197 (33 figs.), E. PERNICE examines numerous small bronzes, and shows
that the ancients, at least until Alexandrian times, did not use plaster moulds
of several pieces, and even after that time used such moulds only sparingly.
Thus when several copies of a bronze were to be made, only those parts
were cast from the same mould which could be made by means of a mould
• consisting of not more than two pieces. For other parts of the object, such,
for instance, as were undercut, separate moulds were prepared for each cast-
ing. So it results that ancient bronzes, even when they are intended to be
used in pairs or series, are seldom exactly alike, since parts, at least, were
modelled anew for each replica. The great similarity between such bronzes
shows the skill and practised hand of the ancient artificer. The results
attained by this discussion have an important bearing upon the question of
:the casting of statues. Pernice discusses also the ancient stone moulds pre-
GREEK Misc.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1904 215
served in various museums (chiefly those in Berlin). Carefully conducted
experiments proved that such moulds could, with only a few possible excep-
tions, not have been used for the direct casting of bronze, gold, or silver, but
must have been used for making wax models (for subsequent use in cast-
ing) or for casting lead.
A Bronze Vessel in the Form of a Bust. — In Jh. Oeslerr. Arch. I.
VII, 1904, pp. 197-203 (3 figs.), E. v. STERN publishes a bronze vessel or
pail (0.12 m. high) found at Akkerman, the ancient Tyras, and now in the
museum at Odessa. It has the form of the head and bust of a young
negress. The coiffure is elaborate, and the racial characteristics are given
with great delicacy. A handle, each end of which is a duck's head, swings
in rings that rise from the girl's head. Representations of negroes were
made at Athens as early as 500 B.C. Six representations of negroes are
added to the list published by R. v. Schneider. The additions are from
southern Russia. The vessel under discussion is a fine specimen of art of
Roman times.
The Rhyton from Tarentum. — In Hermes, XXXIX, 1904, pp. 477-480,
C. ROBERT interprets the love scene on the silver rhyton from Tarentum
{Jh. Oesterr. Arch. I. V, 1902, pp. 112 ff . ; pi. 1; cf. Am. J. Arch. 1902,
p. 476, 1903, p. 474) as the scene between Zeus and Hera, Horn. E 314 ff.,
and explains the presence of Poseidon and Athena by their position as rep-
resentatives of the two parties in the Trojan War, whose possible action is
dreaded by Hera, Horn. S 330 ff.
Tarentine Mirrors. — In Jh. Oeslerr. Arch. I. VII, 1904, pp. 203-208 (pi. ;
fig.), L. POLLAK publishes a mirror from Cumae, now in the Hofmuseum
at Vienna. The part of the handle next the disk represents a half nude
seated woman and a standing winged Eros between two columns. This
specimen forms, with seven others, all known or supposed on reasonable
grounds to have been found in southern Italy, a well defined group. They
are probably Tarentine works of the second half of the fourth century B.C.
Anakalypteria. — In the sixty-fourth programme for the " Winckel-
mannsfest" of the Berlin Archaeological Society, ALFRED BRUECKXER
{Anakalypteria, 15 pp. ; 2 pis. ; 8 figs., 4to) discusses four vases with reliefs
in the Berlin Museum and a terra-cotta mould in Athens. The scenes, in
which a young man is represented, usually on a bed, evidently especially
interested in a young woman, who is sometimes accompanied by a friend of
her own sex, are explained as representations of the wedding night, when
the bride is brought by her bridesmaid to the chamber of her newly wedded
husband. Such vases might well have been made for wedding gifts, which
were presented on the days following, not preceding, the wedding. Such
gifts were called ' anakalypteria.' Statues like the Cnidian Aphrodite, or
the so-called Venus Genetrix, may have been made with reference to such
scenes as those represented on these vases.
The Acanthus Column at Delphi. — The careful measurements and
studies necessary for the reconstruction of the acanthus column at Delphi
proved that the three dancers did not originally stand on the column. The
column and the dancers were, then, two separate offerings. (Ta. HOMOLLE,
C.R. Acad. Insc. 1904, pp. 473 f.)
The Chasm at Delphi. — The story of an underground chamber in the
temple at Delphi, into which the priestess descended to receive inspiration
216 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
from vapors arising out of a hole in the earth, is unknown to classic times,
being an invention of the period when oracles were discredited and dying.
Our oldest tradition is found in Strabo. The adyton was to Herodotus,
the tragedians, and other classic writers merely the megaron or cella of the
temple ; and the word Kara/fatWiv used for entering it was traditional down
to the time of Plutarch, from the epic usage of Kara-compounds to express
movement from without in. The story of an oracular cave doubtless arose
from the sanctity attached by a primitive people to the Castalian gorge and
spring, as to other similar spots, the cave of Trophonius, the oracle of
Amphiaraus, etc. Delphi itself stands not upon limestone, but on a terrace
of schist, in which natural pits cannot occur. The tripod does not appear
in all accounts, but is a natural addition after the hole in the ground has
been accepted. The mephitic vapors, whatever they may be, were not con-
fined in their effect to the Pythia, even in Plutarch's time, but their deadly
power was later needed to provide a sensational element for a sophisticated
age. When the oracles again attained popularity, these inventions were
treated as serious fact. (A. P. OPPE, J.H.S. XXIV, 1904, pp. 214-240.)
Mystica Vannus lacchi. — Continuing her study of ancient winnow-
ing implements (see J.H.S. XXIII, pp. 292-324; Am. J. Arch. 1904, p. 314),
Miss JANE HARRISON discusses an Egyptian sculptured slab of the eight-
eenth dynasty, now in Bologna, and the steatite vase from Phaestus which
was published by Savignoni as a procession of warriors but is considered by
most other critics to represent a harvest festival. Planting the winnowing
shovel in the heap of grain is both an ancient and a modern custom, partly
a religious rite, partly perhaps a token of readiness for the tax-gatherer.
The wooden TTTVOV served in various forms as spade, paddle, and winnowing
implement, in the last case either in shovel shape or cut out in teeth or
prongs like a fork. This fork, called in Greek Qpwa£ (mod. Cretan OpivaKi)
which wras and is used to turn over the threshed-out stalks, is made both
with prongs fastened to a crossbar and also with prongs tied in a bunch on
the end of the handle. The latter form, which occurs in Palestine, corre-
sponds closely with the long-pronged implements carried by the Phaestus
harvesters, while the adze or axe-heads attached to their forks may have
been used in uprooting instead of cutting the stalks. The shovel and fork
were used out of doors and by men, the XLKVOV or sieve by women and at
home, hence it alone became ' mystic.' The ancient sieve was frequently
not pierced, and the timbrel or tympanum of Cybele may have been origi-
nally only an unpierced leather sieve. (J.H.S. XXIV, 1904, pp. 241-250 ;
10 figs.)
More Jumping. — E. K GARDINER, J.H.S. XXIV, 1904, pp. 179-194
(13 figs.), discusses chiefly the use of halteres in jumping and in preparatory
exercises and cites vase-paintings for every stage of the movements. The
long jump, the only one known in art and the only one known to have been
contested, was generally made, it seems, with halteres and with a prelimi-
nary run, though a standing jump without halteres is also found. Dumb-
bell exercises with halteres were practised in the fifth century in training
for the jump, the discus and the akontion, and were adopted later by medi-
cal men. (See J.H.S. 1904, pp. 70-80, and Am. J. Arch. 1904, p. 485.)
Ancient Rings pierced -with Nails. — In the British Museum are
seven silver rings which have gold nails driven through the bezel. Many
ITAL. SCULPTURE] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1904 217
curious instances may he cited, both ancient and modern, of the belief in
the magic power both of nails and of rings, and these seem to be attempts
to secure the benefits of tiie two at once. (F. H. MARSHALL, J.H.S. XXIV,
1904, pp. 332-335 ; fig.)
An Ancient Chariot. — In B. C.H. XXVIII, 1904, pp. 210-237 (pi.; 36
figs.), G. SEURE essays the reconstruction of a Thraco-Macedonian chariot.
The fragments, in private possession in Paris, were bought at Salonica, and
seem to include all the bronze and probably much of the iron. The recon-
struction is preceded by a minute inventory of the remains, among which
are a group of Dionysus supported by Pan and a satyr, two panthers, two
plates for the border of the body decorated with delicate carving, and sev-
eral medallions, busts and other ornaments. All the ornamentation is con-
nected with the legend of Dionysus, perhaps because he usually rides in a
four-wheeled chariot, like this. The reconstruction shows the chariot with
two large and two small wheels, the latter in front and with a longer axle.
The box is rectangular and the same height at all points.
The Length of the Greek Foot. — In R. Arch. IV. 1904, pp. 115-118
(fig.), P. FAURE, by comparing the dimensions of the parts of the Parthenon
with each other and with those of the old temple by the Erechtheum, finds
that the length of the Greek foot was 0.2972 m. A table of measures of
various buildings leads to the conclusion that the Greek foot, the Roman
foot, and the Italic foot were identical.
Ancient Phalerum. — In the George Washington University Bulletin,
October, 1904, pp. 82-90, MITCHELL CARROLL reviews the evidence con-
cerning the site of ancient Phalerum, and concludes that it lay near Muny-
chia, where " New Phaleron " now lies.
ITALY
ARCHITECTURE
The Old Column in Pompeii. — The column is again discussed by A.
MAU in Rom. Mith. XIX, 1904, pp. 124-131 (4 figs.), chiefly for the sake of
correcting, with reference to more thorough excavation since his earlier
article on the subject (cf. Am. J. Arch. 1904, p. 317), PATRONI'S idea (Rend.
Ace. Lincei, 1903, pp. 367 ff.) that the present shape of the column is not due
to mutilation, but is original, and that the 'base ' is of Mycenaean style, the
whole marking a middle stage between the Mycenean column, that tapers
downward, and the Doric, that tapers upward. Further arguments are
pointed out for believing that the column stood in a row that ran north and
south on the west side of a building.
SCULPTURE
The Poet-relief of the Lateran. — K. LOHMEYER (Rom. Mitth. XIX,
1904, pp. 38-40) thinks this well-known relief badly treated in the restora-
tion. The standing Muse held in her right hand a fourth mask, supporting
her left hand against her side.
The Octavius Reliefs. — In Jh. Oesterr. Arch. I. VII, 1904, pp. 209 f.
(fig.), P. HARTWIG publishes a better replica (in the Berlin Museum) of
the terra-cotta slab on which Hermes is represented. (See Jh. Oesterr,
Arch. I. VI, pi. Ill; cf. Am. J. Arch. 1903, p. 479.) Like the other, this
replica is inscribed OCTAVI-
218 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
Bronze Figures from Sardinia. —In B. Paletn. It. X, 1904, pp. 200-206
(pi. ; 5 figs.), G. PINZA begins a discussion of Sardinian bronze figures.
This article contains a description, with some discussion of details, of thirty
bronzes, fifteen of which represent human beings, the others, with one
exception, animals or parts of animals.
PAINTING
Pompeian Wall-painting. — In Rom. Mitth. XVIII, 1903, pp. 222-273
(7 figs.), A. MAU maintains with unwearied vigor his contention that the
pictures in the Pompeian second style were conceived as paintings hung on a
wall or as parts of a screen, not as views (Tafelbilder, not Prospekte). The
arguments of PETERSEN (see Am. J. Arch. 1904, p. 318) are discussed and com-
bated, and new examples adduced and commented upon in minute detail.
Pompeian Landscapes and Roman Villas. — In the tablinuin of the
house of Fronto, discovered at Pompeii in 1901-02, are four small land-
scapes in the third style which, with two similar frescoes in the Naples
Museum, correspond so exactly with the descriptions of Roman villas in
Cicero, Suetonius, and other writers, and with the existing remains of
Hadrian's and other villas, so far as these have been examined, that there
can be no doubt they represent the real type of the luxurious Roman villa.
The main features are an extensive colonnade, usually around three sides
of a rectangle, large artificial water basins, formal gardens, and numerous
small detached buildings facing in different directions and scattered over
the rising ground behind. Provincial Villas, as found in Germany, England,
and Africa, seem to be mainly local modifications of this type, or perhaps,
rather, of the less pretentious villa rustica. (M. ROSTOWZEW, Jb. Arch. I.
XIX, 1904, pp. 103-126 ; 3 pis. ; 4 cuts.)
INSCRIPTIONS
The Monumentum Ancyranum. — F. KOEPP, in Rom. Mitth. XIX, 1904,
pp. 51-79 (2 pis.), discusses the arrangement of the original inscription on
the bronze at Rome and the stone at Ancyra (of which Mommsen, in his
edition of the Res Gestae, gives no clear presentation), and then proceeds to
show (mainly as against KORNEMANN, in Beitr. zur. Alt. Gesch. II and III)
that alleged inconsistencies in the order of subject-matter either are not real
or can be healed by transposing one, or, at the most, three chapters from
the third to the first division of the document. The erroneous transposition
was due to a misapprehension on the part of the original editor after the
emperor's death. The first part of the document is the most artfully con-
structed, but there is no need to assume that its composition was a matter
of years.
Lex Tappula. — In Hermes, XXXIX, 1904, pp. 327-347, A. v. PREMER-
STEIN discusses the inscription on fragments of bronze found in 1882 at
Vercelli (Bull. d. 1st. 1882, pp. 186-189; Corp. Insc. Lot. suppl. Ital. I,
p. 118, No. 898). He reads:
Lex\ Tappula
] ius Tapponis f. Tappo cis[tiber
secundum e]dicta conlegarum eoru\_m, ad
quos e. r. />.,] M. Multivori, P. Properoci, [. . . .
M. Me~]ronis, plebem Romana\_m iure
ITAL. INSC.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1904 219
rogauit pl~\ebesque Romano, iure sci[vit ad
circum pro ae\de Herculis a. d. XI K. Vnd[ecembr. h.
noctis .. A trib~\u Satureia principi[um fuit, pro
tribu To] pponis f. pane repeti[to scivit
]e qui quaeve [
He shows that the Tappo who promulgates this comic edict is a night
watchman ; the date is a night at the height of the Saturnalia ; and this
is a fragment of a copy of the Lex Tappula by Valerius Valentinus, men-
tioned in the Lexicon of Festus, p. 363, 20. Its relation to other similar
productions is discussed, as are also the social and constitutional questions
with which it is connected.
An Elogium of M. Vinicius, Consul 19 B.C. — An inscription from
Tusculum (Rend. Ace. Lincei, 1895, p. 308; B. Com. Roma, 1895, p. 159
[cf. p. 280]; Not. Scavi, 1895, p. 350, No. 1; B. Com. Roma, 1899, p. 287,
No. 9) is republished and discussed by ANTON v. PREMERSTEIN, Jh. Oesterr.
Arch. I. VII, 1904, pp. 215-239 (fig.). It reads :
M. Vinu]ciu[s P.f., . n.,
cos., X F] vir s. f. \_pr., q.
Legatus pro\pr. A ugusti Caesaris i[n Illyrico
primus t]rans flumen Danivium \_progressus
Quadoru~\m et Basternarum exer[citum acie
vicit fu~\gavitque, Cotinos, [Osos, People's name, nine letters
People's name, eight letters]s et Anarti[_os sub potestatem
imp. Caesaris Ajugusti \et p. R. redegit
The man in whose honor the inscription was set up is shown to be M. Vini-
cius (Vinucius), consul in 19 B.C. The historical events of the period in
the Danube regions are discussed.
The Salutations of Nero. — In R. Arch. IV, 1904, pp. 172-178, EDOUARD
MAYNIAL replies to STUART JONES (ibid. HI, 1904, pp. 263 ff . ; cf. Am. J.
Arch. 1904, p. 491), and maintains that the sixth salutation refers to the
capture of Tigranocerta, which he places in September, 59 A.D. ; that the
ninth salutation belongs to the summer of 61 A.D., and refers to the victory
of Seutonius Paullinus, which he places in the beginning of that year ; and
that the tenth salutation refers to the final victory of Corbulo over Tiridates.
Various other corrections and criticisms are added.
Seneca's Uncle. — A prefect of Egypt, uncle of Seneca, mentioned by
him in Helv. Matr. De Cons. 19, is identified by L. CANTARELLI, in Rom.
Mitth. XIX, 1904, pp. 15-22, with Gaius Galerius, and his term of office
assigned to A.D. 16-31. The author inclines to think auonculum nostrum
(I.e.), like materteram (ibid.), an interpolation; but points out that also in
ancient times the husband of an aunt may be called an uncle, though he
hold that relationship only through marriage.
Inscriptions relating to Roman Antiquity. — In R. Arch. IV, 1904,
pp. 443-477, R. CAGNAT and M. BESNIER give texts or references for
seventy-eight inscriptions, besides a brief statement of the contents of
articles dealing with Roman epigraphy and of epigraphic publications re-
lating to Roman antiquity, published in 1904, August-December. Some;
of the inscriptions published are in Greek.
220 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
COINS
The Mint of Ticinum (Pavia) Again. — In R. Ital. Num. 1904, pp. 303-
321, FRANCESCO GNECCHI takes up the discussion (begun by P. Monti and
L. Laffranchi, in Bollettino di Numismatica II, 1904, pp. 2-8; cf. Am. J.
Arch. 1904, p. 487) whether certain third-century coins, with the mint mark
T, are not of Ticinum (Pavia) in Italy rather than of Tarragona in Spain,
as generally stated, and with further arguments aligns himself with those
who believe that they are of Italian fabric.
Coin-portraits of the Third and Fourth Centuries. — The greatest
confusion exists in the portraits of the late empire, especially of the tetrar-
chies beginning with Diocletian and Maximian and their " Caesars." The
same or a similar head often appears on coins, accompanied by various
names. JULES MAURICE (jR. Num. 1904, pp. 64-104 ; 3 pis.) follows up his
study of the mint-issues of the Constantinian epoch with an examination
of the iconography of these series, and develops the theory that each mint
gave the portraits only of the rulers who governed that part of the Roman
world in which it was situated, quite regardless of the emperor whose name
appeared on the coin. The three plates give the effigies of Diocletian, Maxi-
niiau, Galerius, and Constantius Chlorus.
GENERAL AND MISCELLANEOUS
The Vatican Pine-Cone. — In Rom. Mitth. XVIII, 1903, pp. 185-206
(13 figs.), 312-328, and XIX, 1904, pp. 87-116 (1 pi. ; 9 figs.), J. STRZYGOW-
SKI, E. PETERSEN, and CHR. HULSEX, respectively, discuss the pine-cone of
the Vatican. The first writer purposes to show that the motif of the pine-
cone as part of a fountain is of Eastern origin, and was borrowed thence by
Rome. It found a full development in Constantinople, for example, and
was yet living there later than the iconoclastic age. Mosaics and minia-
tures are chiefly relied upon as proofs, but three actual cones, pierced for
the issue of water, are cited, besides the Vatican cone. Of these, one
(bronze) is in the vestibule of the cathedral at Aachen, one (stone) in the
Sulu-Monastir at Constantinople, and a third (stone) in the vestibule of
S. Apollinare Xuovo in Ravenna. Each of these stands, or stood, in rela-
tion to a church, where the Cantharus stood in relation to old St. Peter's.
STRZYGOWSKI, then, derives the idea of the pine-cone from the Mithras-
worship as an emblem of fertility, and emphasizes its development in Syria
(as tree of life or of knowledge) in connection with the four streams of
paradise into a symbol of spiritual enlightenment and nurture.
PETERSEN declares that the evidence adduced by STRZYGOWSKI leads
him to just the contrary conclusion concerning origins. He points out in
detail weaknesses of interpretation of the symbolism emphasized by STRZY-
GOWSKI, insists that all the examples adduced by him are of late centuries,
and further argues that the Vatican pigna (as its base indicates) originally
crowned the summit of a round building, probably the Pantheon (as built
by Agrippa). When this was burned, in 80 A.D., the pigna fell, and prob-
ably lost its point. It was then bored for water, and set up as the central
figure of a fountain, perhaps near the Porticus Diuorum (cf. Rom. Mitth.
XVIII, 1903, p. 46). Later, Constantine (or Constans) set it up under the
tabernacle in front of old St. Peter's, again to spurt water. Constantine
ITAL. Misc.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1904 221
himself imitated this pine-cone fountain in Constantinople, and thence the
motif spread through the East.
HULSEX examines carefully all the extant drawings of the Cantharus of
old St. Peter's, as well as the extant remains, and gives a reconstruction
of the whole. He holds that the bronze cone was surely topless until Paul V
set it up in the Vatican gardens, and that, in its unrestored condition, it
could not have served as a fountain. There is no proof earlier than the
middle of tlie twelfth century of its standing in the atrium of St. Peter's.
It probably was not removed there till the ninth century, or later, up to
which time it still stood in the Campus Martius. It was transferred to the
neighborhood of St. Peter's, not as a fountain, but simply to preserve it as
an interesting memorial of antiquity. Furthermore, certain extant exam-
ples of pine-cones pierced for fountains date from a time when the Vatican
•cone yet crowned the Pantheon. Therefore the idea of such pine-cone foun-
tains cannot have come entirely from a Constantinople replica of a Vatican
•cone-fountain, which idea was suggested by an accidental breaking of the
Pantheon acroterium. Again, the holes in the cone appear to be as origi-
nally cast, not afterward drilled ; the lower part is not shaped to fit the
summit of the roof of a circular building; the casting is too heavy for such
.a position ; and if it crowned the roof of the Pantheon, it would probably
have been melted by the fire that destroyed that building, and not simply
have had its point broken off by falling from its place. The Vatican cone,
then, was originally cast, — possibly as early as the Augustan period, pos-
sibly later, — for a fountain near the Serapeum. Its connection with the
Pantheon is a late fable. Furthermore, pine-cone fountains were common
•enough, even in Hellenistic times.
Petersen once more (Uriel, pp. 159-161) argues against Hiilsen in rebuttal.
Foot Wear of Vestal Virgins. — At the July (1904) meeting of the
Berlin Archaeological Society, Mr. ASSMAXX, opposing the views of Jordan
and Dragendorff, pointed out that most statues of Vestals show the foot,
including the great toe, covei-ed with a thin stocking or soleless shoe. The
original rule of the order, which required them to go barefoot, was appar-
ently avoided by dispensation. The small cut-out place near the junction
of the great toe may be a remnant of sacerdotal bareness. (Arch. Anz. 1904,
p. 187.)
The Via Salaria in the Region of Ascoli Piceno. — N. PERSICHETTI,
in Rom. Mitth. XVIII, 1903, pp. 274-311 (1 map; 6 figs.), traces in minute
•detail the ancient course and existent remains of the Via Salaria from S.
Giusta to Fonte del Campo, thence to Grisciano, thence to Acquasanta,
thence to Ascoli, and thence to the Adriatic (as its shore-line anciently ran)
at Castrum Truentinum, which the author (following a suggestion of Clu-
Terius) places at the Torre Guelfa, near Porto d' Ascoli. In conclusion, the
mamiones and distances of the Salaria in this region are discussed, and cor-
rections made in the Itineraries.
The Aqueduct-castellum by the Vesuvian Gate of Pompeii. — This
has already been described in the Not. Scavi, 1903, pp. 25-31. It is now
discussed by A. MAU in Rom. Mitth. XIX, 1904, pp. 41-50 (2 figs.). It is a
settling basin, with perforated lead plates to skim out also floating material.
A single stream, of no great dimensions, entered it on one side, and three
pipes issued from it toward the city. Their goal and purpose are unknown.
222 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
They certainly could not have supplied any of the distributing cisterns set
up on pillars in various parts of the city, for the level of the castellum is too
low, and there is no chance for hydrostatic pressure. At the time the cas-
tellum was constructed, the Vesuvian gate was already in ruins. This aque-
duct was probably built for a special purpose, as an auxiliary supply at the
opening of the Christian era, the main aqueduct (which is yet to be discov-
ered) then proving insufficient for all the needs of the city.
The Tombs at Cumae. — In B. Paletn. It. X, 1904, pp. 1-29 (5 pis. ; 6
figs.), G. KARO describes and discusses objects found in recent excavations at
Cumae, an account of which was published in Not. Scavi, 1902, pp. 556 ff.
There are three tombs, dating, according to Karo, from the seventh century.
One was evidently that of an important personage, having an equipment, —
gold ornaments, silver vases, iron weapons, etc., — similar to that of the
tombs of the Etruscan and Praenestine princes, but indicating, at the same
time, the Greek origin of the people who settled Cumae. A fourth tomb,
of beehive shape, is much later, probably of the third century B.C., and is
therefore an interesting survival of a very early form.
The Grotta Romaiielli. — In B. Paletn. It. X, 1904, pp. 145-155, L.
PIGORINI discusses the cave called Grotta Romanelli, near Castro in Terra
d' Otranto, and concludes that no palaeolithic remains have been found there.
The Bronze Age in Sicily. — In B. Paletn, It. X, 1904, pp. 155-199 (41
figs.), G. A. COLINI begins a discussion of the bronze age in Sicily. In this
article the latter part of the stone age is briefly treated, then the first period
of the bronze age is discussed, and the discussion of the second period is
begun. Many discoveries are mentioned, and the discussion is based upon
descriptions and illustrations of numerous objects and of the tombs in which
they were found. The inhabitants of Sicily in the first period of the bronze
age, which was contemporaneous with the neolithic period and the first
phases of the bronze age in Italy, were a pastoral people. Their pottery
shows many motives derived from the neolithic period, but also many
derived, apparently, from the East. The technique of painted pottery is
well developed. In the second period the influence of the Aegean, or My-
cenaean, civilization is strong. In both periods commerce with places out-
side of Sicily existed.
Copper Blocks in Sardinia. — In B. Paletn. It. X, 1904, pp. 91-107 (*
figs.), L. PIGORINI discusses three blocks, or masses, of copper of peculiar
shape, each inscribed with a peculiar mark, found many years ago near
Cagliari, and now in the museum of that town. By comparison with similar
pieces, some of them similarly inscribed, found in Cyprus, Crete, and near
Chalcis in Euboea, he concludes that those of Cagliari came from one of the
Aegean islands and date from the middle of the second millennium B.C. ;:
that they were intended for manufacturing purposes, but had also a mone-
tary value.
The Sabinum of Horace. — A. DORING (quoted by PETERSEN in Rom.
Mitth. XIX, 1904, pp. 158, 159) adduces another argument in favor of as-
signing Horace's villa to the lower situation, near the highway, where a
mosaic pavement has long been shown. This argument is based on the
fact that near this lower site the cascata of the larger spring (not that called
degli Oratini) was anciently an elaborate, artificial arrangement, like those
found in the immediate surroundings of villas.
FRANCE] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1904 223
The Norcia Biga of the Metropolitan Museum in New York In
Rom. Mitth. XIX, 1904, pp. 155 f., E. PETERSEN comments on the biga from
Norcia. He does not utterly reject the possibility of forgery. A number of
curious things in its artistic forms are noted. As a whole it is hardly an
early Ionic work, certainly not of the seventh century. Petersen thinks
the Perugia biga (cf. Rom. Mitth. 1894, pp. 253, 314) far superior to this
of Norcia, about which an artificial interest has been excited on account
of its secret sale and exportation.
The Roman Hydraulus. — In Reliq. X, 1904 pp. 152-164 (9 figs.),
F. W. GALPIN publishes and describes a terra-cotta model of a Roman
hydraulus, or water organ, now in the museum at St. Louis. The terra-
cotta was found at Carthage. It has nineteen pipes, two pumps, or bellows,.
a water -box, wind-chest, and sound-board. The principle of the hydraulus
is well understood (see especially LORET, R. Arch. 1890), and with the help
of the terra-cotta a working reproduction has been made, on which the
extant pieces of Greek or Graeco-Roman music can be played.
FRANCE
Pre-Roman Fibulae from the Tumuli near Salins. — In R. Arch. IV,.
1904, pp. 52-82 (20 figs.), MAURICE PIROUTET discusses fibulae from tumuli
in the neighborhood of Salins. One group of tombs (groups des Moidons)<
seems to be a direct development from the bronze age. More important are
the fibulae of a second group (groupe d'Alaise), some of which have no-
spiral, others a single spiral or several spiral turns on one side of the pin,
others a double spiral, which often projects some distance to each side of
the pin (jibules en arbalete). The details of form and ornament are dis-
cussed. These fibulae belong to the Hallstatt period. The transition from
the Hallstatt to the La Tene period as known in fibulae is discussed, and a
bibliography of the Hallstatt period in the Jura is appended.
Celtic Gods in the Form of Animals. — In C. R. Acad. Insc. 1904,
pp. 365-372, D'ARBOIS DE JUBAINVILLE discusses Celtic gods in the form of
the bull, the wolf, the horse, the boar, the bird, and the bear. Proper
names, of places as well as persons, bear witness to the existence of these
animal deities. All these animals, except the bear, are found on the-
Roman military standards.
The Mars of Coligny. — In Mon. Mem. Acad. Insc. (Fondation Plot)
X, pp. 61-90 (1 pi. ; 6 figs.), JOSEPH BUCHE discusses the bronze Mars from
Coligny, now at Lyons (see C. R. Acad. Insc. 1897, p. 793 ; 1898, p. 9 ; Am.
J. Arch. 1898, p. 127). With the statue were fragments of a calendar in
bronze which seem to belong with a calendar found at the temple of Mars-
Augustus at the lake of Antre. The statue, a work of the end of the first
century B.C. or the beginning of the first century after Christ, was probably
ruined and partially destroyed in the invasion of Crocus, 275-276 A.D. The
statue originally wore a helmet. The features resemble those of Alexander
the Great, and the statue is an imitation of an Alexander with a lance, by
Lysippus, a type which the Gauls adopted for a statue of Mars. From this
statue by Lysippus is derived a double series of statues of Mars and youthful
statues of Emperors (see above, p. 206).
A Concession of Land, an Inscription at Orange. — In C. R. Acad.
Insc. 1904, pp. 497-502 (fig.), Mr. ESPERANDIEU publishes and discusses an
224 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
inscription found in April, 1904, at Orange, and previously published by
F. Digonnet, Memoires de I' Academic de Vaucluse, 1904, pp. 209 ff. It
records the concession in perpetuity of plots of land to colonists on condi-
tion of an annual payment. Some readings are discussed. The plots, each
composed of two pieces, seem to have been square. This inscription, which
bears some relation to a fragment of a plan found at Orange, is unlike any-
thing discovered elsewhere.
GERMANY
The Column of Igel. — In the Sonntagsbeilage no. 10 of the National-
Zeitung, H. GRAEVEN describes the monument called the ' Igeler Saule,'
near Trier, and urges the importance of making casts and photographs of
it before it suffers more from exposure. It is not a column, but a great
monument 23 m. high, adorned with reliefs. These represent Perseus and
Andromeda, the death of Hylas, the apotheosis of Heracles, and other
mythological scenes and scenes from daily life. The chief representation
is that of three male figures, — the two brothers who, according to the
inscription, erected the monument, and Hermes. This group is a reminis-
cence of the Orpheus relief. Several of the scenes on the monument show
the interest in and longing for the future life which characterized the period
-when the monument was erected (Berl. Phil. W. 1904, pp. 1213 f.).
AFRICA
The Original Plan of Thamugadi. — In C. R. Acad. Insc. 1904, pp. 460-
469 (fig.)> K. CAGNAT describes the original plan of Thamugadi as it has
been traced among the ruins at Timgad. It is nearly square (north side
324.35 m., south 328 m., east 357 m., west 354.67 m.). The via decumana,
running east and west, divided the place into equal halves. The cardo
maximus, beginning west of the middle of the north side, ran south to the
via decumana, where it opened into the forum. South of the forum was the
theatre. The street which served as a continuation of the cardo maximus to
the south was the second street from the western wall. With the exception
of the forum and adjacent parts, the original town was divided by streets
into nearly equal rectangular blocks. The plan is that of a Roman camp.
The city outside of this original settlement was less regular in plan.
A Milestone on the Road from Bone to Guelma. — Three copies of
a milestone from the road between Bone (Hippo) and Guelma (Calama),
two by La Mare, and one by Carette, are the basis for the publication C.I.L.
VIII, 22,210. A fragment found by Papier on the ancient road from Hippo
to Calama (Comples rendus de I' Academic d'Hippone, 1902, p. xxi; Anne'e
epigr. 1904, no. 21) makes the reading of the inscription certain : [Imp.
Caes. T. Aelius Hadria\nus Antoninus Aug. Pius Pont. \ Max. tribunicia potes-
tate xv |] Co[s mi] | viam per A [/p]es Numidicas \ vetus[f]at[te inte]rrup-
tam \pontibus den[uo fac~\tis[p~\a\ [i~\udibus sicc\atis l~\abibus \ con\_fi]rmatis
[re]stituit cur[anf]e M. Valer[i~]o Etrusco \ leg. [s] uo pr. pr. The expression
Alpes Numidicas is interesting. (CAGNAT, C. R. Acad. Insc. 1904, pp. 377-382.)
Jewish Inscriptions from Africa. —In R. Arch. Ill, 1904, pp. 354-373,
PAUL MONCEAUX continues his ' enquete sur 1'epigraphie chretienne d'Afri-
que' (cf. Am. J. Arch. 1904, p. 326) by the publication, with an introduction
and brief comments, of thirty-three Jewish inscriptions (nos. 120-152), for
the most part Latin epitaphs.
CHRISTIAN ART] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1904 225
EARLY CHRISTIAN, BYZANTINE, AND MEDIAEVAL ART
GENERAL AND MISCELLANEOUS
Anatolian Influence on Early Christian Art. — The Turkish village
•of Dorla occupies the hill on which stood the temple of the Great Mother,
opposite the town of Nova Isaura. The place seems to have been Hellenized
only with the introduction of Christianity, and of the Greek inscriptions, all
of which seem to be of the third century or later, not one is certainly pagan.
The art of the city was apparently native, and furnishes strong support for
Strzygowski's theory as to Anatolian influence on early Christian art.
<\V. M. RAMSAY, Athen. July 23, 1904. Cf. Miss RAMSAY, J.H.S. XXII,
1904, pp. 260-292.)
The Remains of Sergiopolis. — Since Halifax visited the place in 1691,
the ancient post of Resapha or Sergiopolis has been scarcely seen by Euro-
peans. It is now described in B.C.H. XXVII, 1903, pp. 280-291 (8 figs.),
by V. CHAPOT. The walls are well preserved, but showy rather than
strong. Noteworthy are the large cisterns, much needed, as the place is
•destitute of water. Other remains are the fairly well preserved church of
•St. Sergius, a chapel, and a large edifice. The site is really a fort, built
by Justinian to protect the rich church of St. Sergius, which was a resort of
pilgrims. Procopius's account seems much exaggerated.
The Ruins of Mschatta. — Jb. Preuss. Kunsts. XXV, iv, is nearly all
given up to two articles on the ruined building at Mschatta, about 200 km.
.south of Damascus, specimens of the facade of which have been transferred
to the Kaiser Friedrich Museum in Berlin. The first article (with plan) is
by BRUNO SCHULZ, who concludes that the edifice was built as a fortified
barrack for ten companies of soldiers, probably in the sixth century, under
the Sassanid monarch Chosroes I (531-579), Hormizd IV (579-591), or
•Chosroes II (591-628). In the second article JOSEF STRZYGOWSKI describes
the remains, especially the fa9ade, from the standpoint of a historian of art,
and finds in them striking confirmation of his new theory that Asiatic art
was independent of the Graeco- Roman and Byzantine traditions. The art of
Mschatta he calls " Mesopotamian. " " In Mschatta," he says, " is the monu-
mental expression of an art which has not its equal in decorative effect. . . .
Mschatta strengthens in a peculiarly striking manner the epoch-making
•discovery that the further we go, in the later years of antiquity, away from
Rome toward the East, the more strongly pulsating is the artistic life met
with. It had its boundaries not in Mesopotamia, but extended over Iran
and Central Asia on to China. . . . What I should like to propose here as
a problem is the theory that the great international art-movement, which
included Europe, North Africa, and Asia Minor, along with Eastern Asia
and India, which led to the rise of the modern Japanese art in the East,
and the shaping of the Mohammedan, Byzantine, and partly also of the
barbarian art in the West, had in Mesopotamia and the Iran the fountain-
head where the moulding of its forms took place." Strzygowski argues also
that the building might belong to any time from the fourth to the sixth
•century after Christ.
The Labarum of Constantine. — In B. M. Soc. Ant. Fr. 1904, pp. 212-
220, J. MAURICK, in a paper on a cameo in the Cabinet de France and a
^coin of Constantine, makes some observations regarding the history of the
226 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
Labarum. The coin shows a vexillum, or cavalry standard, planted on a
serpent and surmounted by the monogram, — in other words, the Labarum.
From a crosspiece hangs a banner on which are three medallions, which
Maurice shows from Eusebius were meant to represent Constantine and his
two sons. This, in turn, proves that the two medallions on the standard
in the cameo (which represents the Triumph of Licinius) must in similar
fashion stand for Licinius and his son. The custom of putting the image
of the emperor along with that of one or more of the Divi on the vexillum or
cavalry standard was modified by Diocletian, who began to put the portraits
of the living emperors and Caesars on the banner. The Labarum, then,
was an ordinary cavalry standard, individualized for Constantine's own use
by the addition of the monogram, and borne, as Eusebius tells us, by his
particular body-guard. This explains why this personal standard did not
appear on coins before 326, since before that time Constantine was never
really sole master of the empire.
Vases of Cana. — In Man. Mem. Acad. Insc. (Fondation Piot), X,
pp. 145-170 (pi. ; 19 figs.), F. DE MELY discusses the vases or jars of Cana,
preserved in various places and venerated as the jars in which Christ
changed water into wine. Such jars, two in number, are first mentioned
in the Itinerarium anonymi Placentini, 551 A.D. " One of the six hydrias "
is mentioned by St. Willibald (725 A.D.). Thirty-five vessels, venerated as
vases from Cana in various mediaeval sanctuaries, are described and discussed
in this article. They differ greatly in form and decoration.
Portraits of the Comneni. — In R. Et. Gr. XVII, 1904, pp. 361-373,
H. OMONT describes, with comments, a manuscript in the library of Lincoln
College, Oxford. This was bought by George Wheler in Athens, in 1675 or
1676. It contains the rules of the monastery of Our Lady of Good Hope,
founded in the fourteenth century by John Comnenus Ducas Synadenus
and his wife Theodora. It is adorned with numerous portraits of members
of the Comnenus family, rather poorly painted.
The Metropolis of Seres. — In Man. Mem. Acad. Insc. (Fondation Piot),
X, pp. 123-144 (2 pis.; 25 figs.), P. PERDRIZET and L. CHESNAY describe
the metropolis or cathedral of Seres (2eppai), Macedonia. The church has
a nave and two aisles. In the choir is a avvOpovos rising in three steps, like
that at Torcello. A similar one exists at Melnic, in Macedonia. In the
conch of the apse at Seres is a much-injured mosaic, representing the Last
Supper. The work is excellent. The St. Andrew, the best-preserved figure
of all, is lifelike and expressive. This mosaic resembles the mosaics of
Daphni, but is perhaps a little earlier. There are numerous pieces of
Byzantine relief work in and about the church, and in the treasury are
several interesting objects, among which two liturgical fans (piTrt'Sia) of
silver with decorations of enamel are the most striking. On one the Panto-
crator is represented, with the four beasts that symbolize the evangelists ;
on the other, Christ, in an attitude of benediction. Six cherubim or sera-
phim enrich the central representation.
A Byzantine Ikon in the Alexander III Museum. — This ikon, a
remarkable work of the twelfth century, is painted on a wooden panel, the
centre of which is excavated so as to leave a broad rim in the manner of a
frame. This frame is decorated above with the altar of God, flanked by
archangels, with the Virgin and St. John the Baptist in the corners. The
MEDIAEVAL ART] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1904 227
sides are ornamented with busts of the apostles, while a row of saints occu-
pies the lower edge. The picture itself is a crucifixion, conceived in general
after the Byzantine manner of the period, with some striking exceptions.
•Christ is represented crucified upon a cross, provided with a huge suppeda-
neum. On the left stands the Virgin in the act of swooning, supported in
the arms of one of the Marys. On the right is St. John, and behind him
Longinus, holding his lance. The swooning Virgin, along with other devia-
tions from the conventional type, raises the author of this ikon above his
•contemporaries and marks probably the first attempt to express the element
•of tragedy in the scene, save in a symbolical way. (W. DE GRUNEISEN,
Rass. d'Arte, September, 1901, pp. 138-141.)
Early German Painting. — The early German Art at the Diisseldorf
exhibition of 1904 is the subject of three long articles by C. JOCELYN
FFOULKES in Athen. August 27, September 24, October 1, 1904. The ex-
hibition virtually covered the whole field of West German painting, but
was especially rich in works of the Cologne and Westphalian schools. The
first article is especially devoted to Hermann Wynrich von Wesel and
Conrad von Soest; the second to Stephan Lochner and the anonymous
masters of Cologne and Westphalia ; the third continues the discussion of
these anonymous painters. All the articles abound in details regarding
many woi'ks of these schools during the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries,
based in part upon the catalogue of E. Firmenich-Richartz, but with fre-
quent criticism and independent discussion.
Sketches for Miniatures. —In R. Arch. IV, 1904, pp. 17-45 (11 figs.),
HENRY MARTIN writes of marginal directions and sketches for miniatures
in mediaeval manuscripts, especially French manuscripts of the thirteenth
and fourteenth centuries. The sketches in each manuscript in which they
are preserved seem to be by one hand, even where several persons evidently
painted the miniatures. Generally the sketches show greater artistic ability
than the finished miniatures. Apparently the maker of the sketches (pagi-
nator) was the master workman, even if not the proprietor, of the studio,
under whose direction the less able artists of the miniatures worked. The
number of manuscripts containing traces of marginal sketches is very great.
Substantially the same article, without illustrations, is published in C. R.
Acad. Insc. 1904, pp. 121-132.
Polychrome Statuary in Spain. — In Man. Mem. Acad. Insc. (Fonda-
tion Piot), X, pp. 171-216 (2 pis. ; 28 figs.), MARCEL DIEULAFOY describes
the processes and traces the progress of the admirable polychrome sculpture
of Spain, especially in Aragon and Castile, from the twelfth to the seven-
teenth century. Many monuments, among them the bust of St. Valerius at
Saragossa, the statue of St. George at Barcelona, the superb altarpieces of
the cathedral (la Seo) and of Our Lady del Pilar at Saragossa and of the
chapel of the kings at Grenada, the tomb of Marquis Vasquez de Arce at
Seguenza, and the relief of Philip of Burgundy at Burgos, are described
and illustrated. Until about 1400 A.D. the artists of Aragon and Castile
derived their inspiration and training chiefly from France. Then for a
short time Flemish and German influence predominated, until the influence
of the Italian Renaissance asserted itself.
228 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vou IX, 1905-
ITALY
Romanesque Sculpture in S. Maria at Carpi. — This church, now in
ruins, was dedicated to the Virgin in 751 A.D. by the Lombard King Astolfo,
and destroyed in part by the Prince Alberto Pio. Among its decorations
still existing are three fragments of the front face of an ambo with the
evangelical symbols of the lion, the eagle, and the bull carved upon it, and
two which formed the sides of the pulpit, on which are carved an angel and.
a brooding figure, perhaps Adam. VENTURI, comparing these reliefs with
those of the sculptor Niccolo, whose works are scattered throughout the
Emilia, believes that they are from his hand. (L' Arte, June-August, 1904,
p. 287.)
The So-called Sigilgaita Bust in the Cathedral of Ravello. — In the
cathedral of Ravello, over the door of the pulpit erected in 1272 at the
expense of Niccolo Rufolo, stands a bust which tradition held to- be the por-
trait of Queen Giovanna I of Naples. Most critics have regarded the bust
as that of Sigilgaita, the wife of Niccolo Rufolo. In Rep. f. K. XXVII,
1904, pp. 377-378, C. VON FABRICZY publishes a summary of a monograph
by A. FILANGIERI CANDIDA (Deipreleso busto di Sigilgaita Rufolo- nel Duomo
di Ravello, Trani, 1903 ; 34 pp.) upon this subject, in which the author
shows that the woman of twenty years portrayed in the bust could not
be Sigilgaita, who, at the time of the building of the pulpit, was a grand-
mother, and that the style of the bust and the costume indicate a later
generation. Since the portraits in the spandrels of the pulpit door are
those of Niccolo and his wife, not of two of his sons, as Cavalcaselle and
others have thought, the bust might then be that of Anna Rufolo, wife of
Matteo, Sigilgaita's eldest son.
An Arabian Description of Rome. — An Arabian description of Rome
by a certain Harun ben Jahja, of the late ninth century, is shown by W.
LUEDTKE to be the basis of a Turkish description published by V. D. Smir-
nov from the cod. Harl. 5500 (s. XV) of the British Museum. Ample par-
allel passages are given in a German translation, — enough to give some
idea of the marvels characteristic of such descriptions long before the time
of the Mirabilia.
Byzantine Art at the Exposition at Siena. — ANTONIO MUNOZ, Byz. Z.
XIII, 1904, pp. 705-708, contests the Byzantine character of a Madonna
with the Child, exhibited by Cav. Marcello Dunn, which he regards as the
work of a Sienese painter of about the middle of the thirteenth century, a-
follower of Guido da Siena. A painted crucifix, also catalogued as Byzan-
tine, should be included among the Romanesque works under Byzantine
influence, as well as a Last Judgment from the cathedral of Grosseto. The
real Byzantine works in the exposition which Munoz describes are a reli-
quary, supposed to contain a fragment of Christ's robe, from the Ospedale
di S. Maria della Scala in Siena, and the Siena Evangeliarium. The former
is a gold casket, now enclosed in a seventeenth-century holder, with small,,
round glass windows in the front, through which a part of the decoration
may be seen. This consists of a crucifixion ; Christ bows his head to the
left; to the right sits St. John, praying, with the inscription 0 A TEC IUJ
0 GEOAOfOC; to the left stands the Madonna, labelled (\/TP 0Y, with
hands outstretched toward her Son. In the background rise the towers of
MEDIAEVAL ART] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1904 229
Jerusalem. Around the scene runs an inscription of which only the words
O.TTO TOV x^ovov, in the lower part, can be read. The catalogue ascribes the
reliquary to the ninth century, but it is more probably, so far as the diffi-
culty of examining it permits one to judge, of the twelfth. The reliquary
came from the imperial chapel in Constantinople, and its history is well
attested by documents existing in the Ospedale. The Evangeliarium is
famous for the costly enamels on its cover, ascribed to the tenth century.
The work has been shown to be a patchwork made up of fragments of
various origin, dating from the eleventh to the thirteenth century. The
four miniatures of the evangelists in the text are ascribed by Munoz to the
thirteenth century.
Santa Maria in Vulturella. — ATTILIO Rossi is the author of a mono-
graph entitled Santa Maria in Vulturella, published by Loescher, Rome,
1905. This little church, popularly known as Mentorella, is situated in the
hills near Tivoli, and its foundation is mythically attributed to Constantine.
The church building, however, is Cistercian Gothic, and dates from the
early twelfth century. By the thirteenth century the legend was current
that this was the site where St. Eustathius beheld the vision of Christ
between the horns of a stag. This remote little church contains a thir-
teenth-century ciborium, a twelfth-century statue of the Madonna, an early
twelfth-century carved wood altar front, signed by Magister Guilielmus, a
twelfth-century German reliquary, two thirteenth or fourteenth century
Arabic candlesticks, a fourteenth-century seven -branched candlestick, and
a processional cross made in the Abbruzzi region in the early fifteenth
century. The dates are established by comparison with many analogous
monuments.
ENGLAND
The Central Tower of Canterbury Cathedral. — In Athen. October 29r
1904, F. S. A. gives an outline of the early history of the central tower of
Canterbury Cathedral. The first stone was laid in August, 1433, as appears
from a contemporary chronicle, where the tower is called campanilis Angeli.
The work was completed and enriched about the end of the fifteenth cen-
tury by Prior Goldstone II. The name Angel Steeple is far preferable to
the common name, Bell Harry.
Saxon Sculptures at Chichester. — Among the stones taken from
Chichester Cathedral in its many restorations are fragments of carvings
similar to those of the " Lazarus " reliefs, now framed in the wall of the
choir. The dimensions show they were not part of the choir panels, and
it seems likely that these " Saxon " sculptures were used in some screen or
enclosure. (E. S. PRIOR, Athen. September 3, 1904.)
Pre-Norman Crosses in Derbyshire. — In Rcliq. X, 1904, pp. 194-204
(9 figs.), G. LE BLANC SMITH publishes and discusses pre-Norman ci-osses at
Bakewell, Eyam, and Bradbourne. These are all ornamented with vines of
classical form, scroll-work, and figures. The figures are all much defaced.
At Eyam they represent angels, at Bakewell and Bradbourne, apparently
the crucifixion and other biblical scenes.
Norman and Pre-Norman Remains in the Dove-dale District. — In
Reliq. X, 1904, pp. 232-247 (12 figs.), G. LE BLANC SMITH describes three
pieces of a cross, or crosses, at Alstonefield, two nearly complete crosses, a
fragment, and a font at Ham, Staffs. The crosses all seem to be pre-Norman-
230 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
The font is Norman. It is adorned with a rudimentary arcade of six
arches, under which are: (1) two human figures; (2) the Agnus Dei;
(3) a dragon; (4) a human figure ; (5) a human figure ; (6) a dragon. The
carving is very rude.
Font at Kea. — In Reliq. X, 1904, pp. 206-208 (2 figs.), G. LE BLANC
SMITH publishes a Norman font at Kea, Cornwall. It is supported by a
pier in the middle and columns at the four corners. At the tops of the
columns are heads. On one side of the font is a palm tree, on the second,
a Maltese cross in a circle with a short shaft and semicircular Calvary, on
the third, a curious, tiger-like beast, and on the fourth, what appear to be
two blades of grass. This type of font survived into the " perpendicular "
period.
Early Crosses. — In Athen. July 9, 1904, J. C. Cox gives the results of a
study of the early crosses and cross-stumps in the Forest of the High Peak.
All hitherto identified are on important boundary lines, and seem to mark
•ecclesiastical divisions, or parishes, soon after the reconversion of England.
Few, if any, are later than the Norman Conquest.
Churches in Nottinghamshire. — Nottinghamshire, south of the Trent,
•contains about seventy-five old churches, sometimes containing remains of
earlier Saxon structures, though in general showing Norman and Gothic
work of the twelfth, thirteenth, and fourteenth centuries. The general
•characteristics of these monuments and the more important details are
noted by J. C. C. in Athen. July 16, July 30, and August 20, 1904.
A Carved Bone of the Viking Age. — In Reliq. X, 1904, pp. 270-275
{7 figs.), J. RO.MILLY ALLEN publishes a horn-shaped bone object bought
by Mr. Edward Bidwell at York. It is adorned with five rows of patterns
between narrow bead mouldings. The patterns are lozenges, chevrons, in-
terlaced patterns, twist and ring, and T key pattern. The object ends in a
beast's head with canine teeth. The probable date, arrived at by comparison
with other objects, is the first half of the tenth century.
RENAISSANCE ART
GENERAL AND MISCELLANEOUS
New Documents on Zanetto Bugatto. — This painter, of whom there
exists not one authenticated work, was .important enough in his day to
be the court painter of Francesco and Bianca Maria Sforza. In Chron.
•d. Arts, July 30, 1904, p. 226, SALOMON EEINACH publishes for the second
time two letters referring to Bugatto and his apprenticeship to Roger van
der Weyden. In the first letter, written in 1460 by the Sforzas to the Duke
of Burgundy, Bugatto is recommended to the Duke, being about to come
to the Netherlands to study under the " celebrated master Guglielmus," by
which name Roger van der Weyden is evidently meant, since the second
letter, written in 1463 by Bianca Maria after Bugatto's apprenticeship was
over, is directed to Magistro Rugerio de Tornay pictori in Burseles (Brussels)
thanking him for his kindly treatment of his pupil Zanetto. Zanetto's
work should therefore show traces of Van der "Weyden's tutelage. In Chron.
•d. Arts, August 13, 1904, pp. 231-232, PAUL DURRIEU publishes a docu-
ment in the Bibliotheque Nationale recording the payment in 1468 on
behalf of Louis XI of France of the sum of forty-one francs five sous to
KENAISSANCE ART] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1904 231
" Me. Jehannet de Milan peiutre du due de Milan " for a picture containing
the portraits of Francesco Sforza and his son Galeazzo Maria. In the
Brussels Museum is a triptych which is ascribed to Memling in the cata-
logue, and to Koger van der Weyden in other works. In the central part of
the triptych, representing Christ on the Cross, are the kneeling figures of
Francesco Sforza, Bianca Maria, and Galeazzo Maria. Durrieu does not
think that this is the picture mentioned in the document cited, but argues
that a painting which cannot be surely ascribed to any of the Flemish mas-
ters, and which shows so strongly the influence of Van der Weyden, might
well have been painted by his pupil Zanetto Bugatto from 1460 to 1463.
A Canon of Proportions for the Human Figure. — In the Burl. Mag.
1904, August, pp. 475-481, T. STURGE MOORE aims to set forth the point of
view of those masters who have left us treatises on the canon of proportions,
especially Diirer. Moore thinks that these canons were considered by their
authors as rules less to be followed than to be departed from, and not at all
as an absolute norm of beauty. A canon then is merely a point de depart
about which the genius of the artist may play, "for the use of these normal
proportions is that they may enable an artist to deviate from the normal
without the proportions he chooses having the air of monstrosities or mis-
takes or negligences." This is Diirer's theory, whereas Michelangelo's
departures from the mean were not of this subtle nature, but so enormous
that they were only saved from the fantastic by the sheer force of convic-
tion which inspired them.
Medallic Portraits of Christ. — In Reliq. X, 1904, pp. 173-193 (pi.;
13 figs.), G. F. HILL publishes ten portraits of Christ on medals of the
fifteenth century, the earliest of which is by Matteo de' Pasti (about 1460).
Several other works are published for purposes of comparison. The most
interesting type resembles a painting in Berlin attributed to Jan van Eyck.
Probably the painting is the real original of the type, in spite of the legend
that the medallions are copied from a head engraved on an emerald sent by
Bajazet II to Pope Innocent VIII. The head of St. Paul, which forms the
obverse of one of the medallions, is of Italian origin, and was associated
with the head of Christ because Bajazet was reported to have sent a portrait
of St. Paul as well as one of Christ. Ibid. pp. 260-269 (7 figs.), medals of
the sixteenth century are discussed. The miniature in the possession of
Prince Trivulzio may be a copy of a medal, but not of any of the extant
medals that exhibit the same type. The rather rude cast medals with
Hebrew inscriptions were doubtless intended for use as charms or amulets.
Rembrandt's Drawings after Indian Miniatures. — FRIEDRICH SARRE
has reexamined Rembrandt's drawings after Oriental miniatures and dis-
covered among the Indian miniatures in the Museum fur Volkerkunde at
Berlin a few which were plainly the models or of the same sort as the
models which Rembrandt copied. Among other instances he cites the
drawing of an Indian on Horseback in the British Museum, which is a
free copy of a miniature in the Museum fur Volkerkunde. The general
impression that Rembrandt's models were Persian is shown to be incorrect.
The motive which led him to Oriental miniatures was not his love for the
strange and fantastic, but the desire to put a true Oriental atmosphere into
his biblical scenes. The same motive accounts for his collections of Orien-
tal objects as well as books and woodcuts which portrayed Oriental scenes.
232 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
The flourishing trade between Holland and the East gave many opportuni-
ties for this sort of collecting. The results of his study of these models is
plainly seen in his drawings of Eastern subjects and his biblical pictures
(e.g. Ahasuerus and Hainan at the banquet of Esther, in the Roumiantzoff
Museum at Moscow), which are remarkable not only for their careful real-
ism in details but also for the successful reproduction of the Oriental type
of face (Jb. Preuss. Kunsts. XXV, pp. 143-158).
Italian Pictures in Sweden. — The Italian pictures in Swedish collec-
tions are nearly all late seventeenth century works. The few early paint-
ings which have found their way thither are described by OSVALD SIREN,
Burl. Mag. August, 1904, pp. 439-452 (4 pis.), and October, pp. 59-62 (4 pis.).
In the first article he takes up the schools other than the Venetian. The
painting earliest in date he considers to be a Madonna and Child in his own
possession, by Lorenzo Monaco, dated 1405. Another is a boy's portrait
coming from the castle of Galliera near Ferrara, once the property of
Josephine, wife of Bernadotte. This picture, now in the king's gallery at
Stockholm, bears on its back a label attributing it to Lorenzo Costa, but
Siren thinks it Florentine and possibly a youthful work of Raffaelino del
Garbo, painted under the influence of Botticelli. The only other Floren-
tine picture in Sweden is a Madonna and Child, interesting for the evidence
in it of that Milanese influence which was injected into Florentine art by
the painters who had been driven out of Milan by the French occupation
in 1499. Hence, Siren attributes the painting to Piero di Cosimo, who
showed himself especially susceptible to this outside influence. The second
article treats of the Venetian paintings in Sweden. Among these is de-
scribed a Presentation at the Temple in the collection of Count Fredric
Bonde at Safstaholm. This is signed PAOLO CALI ARt F. and is thought
to be a genuine Veronese by Siren. In the collection of the Dowager
Countess von Rosen in Stockholm is a Jupiter and lo signed 0. PAR I DIS
BO R DO NO. In the National Museum are: a portrait purporting to be of
Titian in his old age, signed by Orlando Fiaco of Verona, two works by
Leandro Bassano, a portrait of a young man, probably by Domenico Tinto-
retto, and a number of drawings by G. B. and Domenico Tiepolo.
ITALY
The Artists in the Poetry of the Renaissance. — A. COLASSANTI, in
Rep.f. K. XXVII, 1904, pp. 194-220, writes of the relations of the Renais-
sance poets to art and artists, annexing to his article a bibliography of the
poetic sources for the art history of the Renaissance. In general the poets
exhibit little true appreciation of the artistic merits of their subjects. The
artist is pictured as in unceasing contest with nature, striving to seize her
elusive forms, or his work is made a mere pretext for the composition of an
ode to the poet's mistress. Pietro Aretino, Gian Paolo Lomazzo and Giro-
lamo Casio de' Medici are in their different ways exceptions to this rule.
The old classical epigram, used as a vehicle of the most extravagant praises
of the personage portrayed in the work of art, continued with unimpaired
fervor of adulation into the Renaissance. The very verses which are no
contribution to criticism are often of the greatest use to the historian of art.
For example, Pietro Aretino's elegies and epigrams have cleared up many
points in the life and work of Titian, and an epigram of Casio upon Bra-
RENAISSANCE ART] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1904 233
mantino, in which he says that he worked in his mother-city, Milan, until
the death of Ludovico il Moro, leads us to place between 1508 and 1509 the
date of his journey to Rome.
New Pictures by Sassetta. — BERNHARD BERENSON in Rass. d' Arte,
August, 1904, pp. 125-126, attributes to Sassetta four pictures, three of
which were " discovered " by himself, the fourth by Langton Douglas. The
first is a small triptych with a seated Madonna in the central part, a female
saint and the Annunciation to the left, a bishop and the angel Gabriel to
the right, in the tympanum Christ and busts of prophets. This is an early
work of Sassetta's, exhibited in the Museum recently formed at Pienza, and
shows m%,ny traces of the influence of Sassetta's master Paolo di Giovanni
Fei. The same influence is marked in a work of even earlier date, a Virgin
seated among four saints and a multitude of angels with God the Father
appearing above in a mandorla. This belongs to M. Martin Le Roy of
Paris. A third, representing the Apostles bidding farewell to the Madonna,
is in the collection of Sig. Benigno Crespi in Milan and there attributed to
the school of Fra Angelico. A Miraculous Death of an unworthy Priest at
the Sacrament, from the Bowes Museum in Barnard Castle, appeared in the
Sienese Exposition at the Burlington Club in London and is assigned to
Sassetta in the catalogue of the exposition by Langton Douglas, correcting
the previous attribution by Berenson to Sano di Pietro. The same critic
describes in the Rass. d'Arte for September, p. 142, a small predella repre-
senting the appearance of the angel to Joachim, and a fragment of fresco
recently acquired by the National Gallery in London, containing three heads
of angels, both of which pieces he ascribes to Sassetta.
Opinions on Thode's " Discovery " of Michelangelo's Crucifix. —
Against Thode's identification of the crucifix of S. Spirito with the work of
Michelangelo, supposed to be lost (see Am. J. Arch. 1904, p. 393), it is
argued that there is nothing to prove that the crucifix now on the high
altar is that which stood in the sacristy (where Richa, in his work on the
churches of Florence (1759), says that it was preserved) ; that it does not
bear the mark of Michangelo's art ; that the proportions are bad and the
modelling uneven; and that, in fact, there is nothing to distinguish the
work from other crucifixes of the end of the fifteenth century. Thode
announces that he will soon publish a dissertation in support of his view,
to appear in his third volume upon Michelangelo. Apropos of this master,
Ferri, creator of the drawings of the Uffizi, and Jacobsen have added
another twenty to the forty drawings by Michelangelo which they found
in the Uffizi collection last year. (GERSPACH, R. Art Chre't. July, 1904,
p. 318.)
Giovanni di Paolo in the Roman Collections. — The collection of
pictures established by Gregory XVI in a room of the Vatican Library is
arranged in glass cabinets without any designation of origin. The authors
of some have been identified by Cavalcaselle, others by Berenson in the
Central Italian Painters of the Renaissance. Among these pictures PIETRO
TOESCA (L'Arte, 1904, pp. 303-308) has discovered several works of the
Sienese, Giovanni di Paolo. In two of these, a Nativity and a Presentation
at the Temple, Giovanni shows himself the imitator of Gentile da Fabriano.
A Christ in the Garden and a Deposition which formed part of the same
predella show the exaggerated forms of the artist's later period. Other
234 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
paintings by Giovanni in this collection are the Investiture of a Monk,
two small figures of apostles, and the Annunciation, painted on the cover
of the Libro della Gabella of Siena for the year 1444 or 1445. Two pictures
in the Doria Gallery, parts of the same triptych, hitherto variously assigned
to Angelico, Pisanello, Bartolo di maestro Fredi, and Sassetta are claimed
by Toesca for Giovanni di Paolo.
Drawings and Prints of St. Peter's. — In Rass. d'Arte, 1904, pp. 91-94,
P. N. FERRI publishes a series of drawings and prints, drawn from the
Umzi collection, illustrating the progress of the construction of the new
St. Peter's during the sixteenth century. The series begins with an unpub-
lished drawing of Baldassare Peruzzi, which shows how the old basilica
looked in the first twenty years of the sixteenth century, and ends with a
print by Jacob Binck (about 1559) representing a tourney given in the
Cortile del Belvedere under Pius IV. The series shows that from the time
of Peruzzi's drawing (about 1520) to the year 1580, when Nogari executed
the Vatican fresco representing the Piazza San Pietro with Gregory XIII
in procession, the work remained practically at a standstill. The drum of
Michelangelo's cupola is seen in all the views, with very little modification.
Ibid. p. 137, E. DI GEYMULLER contests Ferri's attribution of the first draw-
ing to Peruzzi on the ground that the drum of the cupola, shown in the
drawing, is further advanced than it could have been during Peruzzi's
lifetime.
Representations of the Roman Plague of 680. — In the Gaz. B.-A.
XXXI, 1904, pp. 225-237, G. CLAUSSE gives an account of the origin and
history of a pictorial motif. The origin he finds in the description of the
Roman Plague of 680, given by Paulus Diaconus, who says that " the good
and bad angels were seen to go through the city and the good to order the
bad to beat upon the doors with his lance, and as many blows as he made
with his lance, so many deaths were there in the house. But, finally, some-
one having had a revelation that the plague would not cease until an altar
was erected to St. Sebastian in the church of S. Pietro dei Vincoli, and the
relics of the saint having been borne thither and an altar erected in his
honor, the pestilence ceased." This altar to St. Sebastian has disappeared
during the alterations of the church, but the mosaic figure of St. Sebastian
which once decorated it still remains. The ancient position of the altar is
now marked by the tomb of the Florentine painters, Antonio and Pietro
Pollaiuolo, and Clausse supposes that Antonio paid for the privilege of
burial here by painting the fresco which surmounts the Pollaiuolo monu-
ment, representing the plague of 680, and- thereby commemorating the altar
of St. Sebastian. In this fresco the story of Paulus Diaconus is closely fol-
lowed. On the right one sees the "good angel" directing the "bad angel"
to knock upon a door with his lance, while in the foreground are seen heaps
of bodies. In the background the pope sits enthroned among his cardinals
and listens to a monk who tells him of the revelation concerning' the relics
of St. Sebastian. In the left foreground is seen the procession which escorts
the bones of St. Sebastian from the catacomb of St. Callixtus to their rest-
ing-place in S. Pietro dei Vincoli. This picture plainly furnishes the basis
for ' La Peste a Rome ' by Elie Delaunay, now in the Luxembourg, which
was first exhibited in 1869. A flying angel directs the lance of Death,
represented in the guise of an old woman, against the door of a house. In
RENAISSANCE ART] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1904 235
the left foreground are bodies of the sick and dying. . To the right, a young
man cowers on the house-steps and a woman raises a clenched fist toward a
statue of Aesculapius. In the background are seen the stairs leading up to
S. Maria Aracoeli, down which advances the Christian procession bearing
the relics of St. Sebastian.
The Exposition of Ancient Art at Siena. — F. M. PERKINS describes
the Siena Exposition in Burl. Mag. 1904, pp. 581-584. The Exposition is
housed in the Palazzo, and certain portions of it will doubtless remain there.
Corrado Ricci is responsible for the success of the project, and it was he
who provided the most striking exhibit, — over two hundred fragments of
the Fonte Gaia of Jacopo della Quercia, affording a partial restoration.
The division of sculpture included two other striking numbers, — two mar-
ble statues of St. Anthony and St. Ambrose, by Jacopo della Quercia, and
a remarkable marble bust of St. Catherine (of which there is a terra-cotta
copy in the Louvre) which Perkins attributes to Neroccio di Landi. It
belongs to the Palmieri collection. In the section of painting, Duccio is
represented solely by a Madonna lent by Count Stroganoff ; Simone Martini
by two pieces, — a polyptych, painted in 1320, from the Opera del Duomo at
Orvieto, and a panel of the Annunciate Virgin, a work of his later years,
belonging to Count Stroganoff. Among the fifteenth century pictures is
displayed the Virgin and Child by Sassetta, recently discovered by Perkins
in the sacristy of the cathedral at Grosseto (see Am. J. Arch. 1904, p. 394).
Other articles on the Exposition are by R. H. HOBART-CUST, in Rass. d'Arte,
1904, pp. 87-90 (chiefly on the sculptures) ; PAUL SCHUBRING, in Rep. f. K.
XXVII, 1904, pp. 470-480; and JULES HELBIG, in R. Art Chre't. 1904,
pp. 261-278.
A Picture by Sano di Pietro. — Among the pictures at the Siena Ex-
position was one lent by the church of S. Cristoforo, representing St. George
and the Dragon, variously attributed to Salvanello, Giovanni di Paolo, and
to the Sienese " school " of the Quattrocento. In Rass. d'Arte, 1904, pp. 141-
142, LUCY OLCOTT ascribes the picture to Sano di Pietro, on internal
evidence.
FRANCE
Forgotten Pictures in French Collections. — Nevers. — It is pro-
posed to publish in the R. Arch, reproductions of pictures which are un-
known because scattered in provincial museums. Each reproduction is to
be accompanied by a short article by an expert, or by a simple brief note.
In R. Arch. Ill, 1904, pp. 317-319 (fig.) a Madonna and Child in the
museum at Nevers is published, with a brief note by S. R. It is a work of
about 1500 A.D. Height, 0.74 m. ; width, 0.60 m. ; museum number, 26 (on
the back No. 435, with inscription in ink " Sigr. Francesco (?) Mellini ").
It is ascribed to the Florentine or the Neapolitan school. Ibid. pp. 319-321
(fig.), No. 22 of the same museum is published, with a discussion by MARY
LOGAN. It represents the Virgin and Child surrounded by angels, and is
declared to be a work of the last years of Lorenzo di San Severino the
younger, or perhaps of one of his pupils.
A Picture by Luini (?) at Nimes. — A peculiar story preserved by
Cesare Canter relates that an Italian cavalier, named Pusterla, a soldier
under Maximilian Sforza, once fell into the hands of the French, but
having made a vow to St. Catherine, was miraculously delivered. He there-
236 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
upon ordered a painting of St. Catherine from Luini, representing the saint
holding in her right hand a crucifix and in her left a palm, with a dove
resting upon her shoulder. During the period of his employment by Pus-
terla, Luini fell in love with his patron's daughter, and his love was returned.
The young woman, having refused to marry the gentleman her parents had
selected for her, was shut up in a convent. Luini, however, did not forget
her, and reproduced her features in his St. Catherine. Now there exists in
the Musee de Nimes a painting of St. Catherine of the school of Leonardo,
which corresponds, even to detail, with the picture described in the story,
and furthermore carries a Latin inscription which reads as follows : Ego
Johannes Baptista Posterula eques precibus tuis Gallicas Manus evasi. ROGER
PYRE (Chron. d. Arts, July 16, 1904, pp. 215-216), having seen the picture
at Nimes and regarding it as certainly antique, propounds the query, Have
we here the actual picture painted by Luini for Pusterla or a contemporary
copy ? His hesitancy in ascribing it to Luini is due to the style.
A Newly Discovered Titian. — Titian's Mater Dolorosa in the Prado,
which was supposed to have been painted by Titian for the collection of
Charles V, formed upon his retirement to the monastery of Yuste, is so infe-
rior to other works of the master completed at about the same time (1554)
that Knackfuss, in his monograph on Titian, claimed that it showed that
old age had deprived the artist of his power as a colorist. In the first of a
series of articles in Burl. Mag. on the' collection of Dr. Carvallo at Paris,
LEONCE AMAUDRY publishes a new and much better version of the picture.
The Paris painting is on panel and signed TITI ANVS F, while the Prado
picture is on slate and unsigned. From the correspondence of Titian and
the Emperor and the letters of Vargas, Charles's ambassador to Venice,
Amaudry draws the conclusion that the picture was ordered to form a pen-
dant to an Ecce Homo on slate for the decoration of an altar to the Virgin
in the monastery of Yuste. The picture on its arrival was found to be of
different size and on a panel, which caused the Emperor to order another
Mater Dolorosa, on slate and of the requisite size, from Titian himself or
some Spanish artist, which painting he set up as the pendant to the Ecce
Homo, keeping the beautiful original for himself. Thus the latter became
isolated from his collective bequests and found its way into a private collec-
tion, while the inferior slate painting received a post of honor in the Prado.
(Burl. Mag. November, 1904, pp. 95-96.)
A Manuscript from the Library of Philip the Good. — Vol. XI of
Mon. Mem. Acad. Insc. (Fondation Piot) (86 pp.; 41 pis.; 8 figs.) is en-
tirely devoted to the publication and discussion by SALOMON REINACH, of
the miniatures of a fine manuscript of the Grandes Chroniques, now in the
Imperial Library at St. Petersburg, formerly the property of Count Fran-
9ois Potocki. (See C. R. Acad. Insc. 1903, pp. 73, 80; Gaz. B .-A. 1903, i,
pp. 265-278, ii, pp. 53-63, 371-380.) The dedication proves that the manu-
script was ordered by Guillaume Fillastre, about 1456. He ordered the altar-
screen of Saint Bertin, and it was painted, probably by Simon Marmion,
about 1457. The miniatures of the manuscript greatly resemble the paint-
ings of the altar-screen. Probably, therefore, the miniatures are by Simon
Marmion.
A Madonna by Agostino di Duccio. — In Mon. Mem. Acad. Insc.
(Fondation Piot) X, pp. 95-103 (pi. ; 3 figs.), ANDRE MICHEL discusses the
RENAISSANCE ART] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1904 237
marble Madonna called d'Auvillers, recently acquired by the Louvre. The
relief represents the Madonna and Child and four angels. It is closely
related to the stucco relief of the Madonna and Child and four angels at
the Villa Castello, near Florence (see Ross. d'Arte, July, 1903) which was,
apparently, executed between 1465 and 1468 A.D. The d'Auvillers Madonna
belongs to about the same period and shows Agostino at the height of his
power. The Madonna of the Rothschild gift to the Louvre and that in the
Opera del Duomo, at Florence, are also briefly discussed and the history of
the discovery of Agostino's personality in modern times is given.
The Albert Bossy Gift to the Louvre. — In Mon. Mem. Acad. Insc,
(Fondation Piot) X, pp. 217-262 (3 pis.; 11 figs.), PAUL LEPRIEUR de-
scribes, publishes, and discusses six works of art bequeathed to the Louvre
by the late Albert Bossy. The first is a large (height, 1.20 m.) group of the
Virgin holding the Child on her knee, carved in wood, a masterpiece of the
French school of the beginning of the fourteenth century. The second is a
less dignified but admirable representation of the same subject, also in
wood, a work of the school of Brussels of the second half of the fifteenth
century (height, 0.44 m.). It bears the corporation mark of a mallet, a
proof that it is a product of Brussels, which is also made evident by its
style. The third is a fine statuette of St. Stephen, of gilded and painted
wood, French work of about 1470 or 1480 A.D. The fourth piece of sculp-
ture is in marble, the Virgin standing with the Child in her arms. It is a
French work of the early years of the sixteenth century, the beginning of
the Renaissance. A remarkable fragment of tapestry, French work of the
end of the fifteenth century, represents Vashti refusing to attend the feast of
Ahasuerus. The sixth and last work is a charming Florentine painting in
distemper on a panel. The Virgin and Child and four angels are represented.
The date is probably between 1460 and 1480. The artist is unknown.
The Discovery of the True Cross. — In Mon. Mem. Acad. Insc.
(Fondation Piot) X, pp. 263-279 (pi.; fig.), CAMILLE BENOIT publishes
and discusses a painting representing the discovery of the true cross. It
was acquired for the Louvre at Amsterdam, in 1903, with the attribution
to Dirk Bouts. The style and coloring betray the habits and tastes of a
miniaturist. The attribution to Bouts is wrong. The picture resembles
the Suite de Saint-Bertin, which has been ascribed to Simon Marmion. To
the same class belongs a painting in the chateau at Chantilly. They
are the productions of a school of northern France near the Flemish boun-
dary in the second half of the fifteenth century, but the designation of any
individual artist is premature. A few other related works are mentioned.
Introductory remarks discuss unusual subjects for paintings, among which
is the discovery of the true cross. An appendix expresses hopes for the
exposition des primitifs, which have since been in part fulfilled.
The Exposition des Primitifs Francais. — This exposition is the sub-
ject of three articles in the Gaz. B.-A. 1904 ; namely, a general article on the
painting by G. LAFENESTRE in four sections, vol. XXXI, p. 333 and p. 451,
XXXII, p. 61 and p. 113; a discussion of the sculpture at the Exposition
by PAUL VITRY, XXXII, pp. 149-166 ; and an article on the miniatures by
EMILE MALE, XXXII, pp. 41-60. (See also the articles on the exhibition
in Burl. Mag. 1904, April, June, July, and November.) A summing up of
the results of the Exposition so far as the painting is concerned is given by
238 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
JEAN GUIFFREY in Rass. d'Arte, June, 1904, pp. 81-86. The main interest
in the Exhibition centres in the fifteenth century paintings. Art in the
fifteenth century had from various causes gathered into many local centres,
of which that of the northern provinces was strongly influenced by the
neighboring Flemings. Among the northern artists represented at the Ex-
position, the most interesting is the unknown Maitre de Flemalle, author
of the Madonna lent by Mr. Salting of London, the Nativity from the
Musee de Dijon, and the Virgin in Glory from the Musee d'Aix. His
nationality and personality are still in doubt, but certain resemblances have
been noticed between his works and the illustrations of the Heures du Due
de Berry, preserved at Chantilly. The valley of the Loire was best repre-
sented at the Exposition by the portraits of Jean Fouquet, showing the
hand of a fine and truthful painter, exponent, together with his school, of
an art that was really French. An artist who has been made famous by
the Exposition is the so-called Maitre de Moulins, all of whose known
works appeared, of which the most important is a great triptych represent-
ing the Virgin in Glory, executed in 1498 and now preserved in the cathe-
dral of Moulins. The ruder school of the Valley of the Rhone, whose chief
representative is Nicholas Froment, includes a number of works of unknown
masters. One, however, has practically become known through the agency
of the Exposition, Enguerrand Charonton, painter of the Triumph of the
Virgin from the Chartreuse of Villeneuve-les-Avignon, and the Vierge de
Misericorde in the Musee Conde at Chantilly. The names of the painter of
an Annunciation from the church of the Madeleine at Aix and the author
of the Pieta from the Hospice of Villeneuve-les-Avignon are yet to discover.
Henri Bouchot, to whom more than to any one else the success of the
Exposition was due, sums up its results in L'Arte, June- August, 1904,
pp. 223-240. He lays especial stress on the discovery of Henri Martin
which the Exposition has confirmed, that miniatures from the thirteenth
to the fifteenth century were habitually made on models furnished by
artists of merit, and that consequently the miniatures have attained to
capital importance in the reconstruction of the history of French painting,
especially in the fourteenth century. This is sufficient answer to those
who refuse a national art to France in this period, since the miniatures
are undeniably French. A comparison of the now famous altar-cloth of
Narbonne, exhibited at the Exposition and hitherto assigned alternately to
the Flemings and Italians, with miniatures attributed to the Parisians,
Jacquemard de Hesdin or to Beaune-veu, shows that the altar-cloth was
probably painted by Parisian artists, and indirectly proves how important
the miniatures have become. The Exposition has further brought fame to
artists unknown or little known ; has raised Nicholas Froment by making
better known his ' Burning Bush,' to the rank of the Van Eycks, and has
done for the Maitre de Moulins what the Bruges Exposition did for Gerard
David. Another interesting result has been the proof of the French origin
of a male portrait lent by the Museum of Antwerp. Behind the man's
figure is painted a clock bearing the motto " tant que je vive . . ." and then
an abbreviated word which was formerly read " Antwerpen," but is now
seen to stand for " autre n'auray." " Tant que je vive, autre n'auray " being
the motto of a number of French families, the portrait is quite certainly
French and in fact shows characteristics of Jean Fouquet.
RENAISSANCE ART] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1904 239
GERMANY
A Work from the " Bottega " of Ghirlandaio. — No. 88 in the Berlin
Gallery is a Virgin and Child in glory surrounded by five cherubim, with
John the Evangelist and John .the Baptist standing beneath, and in front
of them, kneeling, St. Francis and St. Jerome. The Virgin is attributed to
Ghirlandaio, the kneeling figures to Granacci; and the two Johns to pupils.
Since Granacci was only seventeen when Ghirlandaio died (1494), it seems
unlikely that he could have painted the St. Jerome (which is undeniably his
work) and the St. Francis in collaboration with the older master. EMIL
JACOBSEN, therefore (.Jb. Preuss. Kunsts. XXV, iii, pp. 185-195), argues that
the picture was painted by his pupils after Ghirlandaio's death, partly at least
from his own designs. The Madonna he attributes to Mainardi, the kneel-
ing saints to Granacci, and the two Johns to Sogliani. Granacci's sketch
for St. Jerome's head was some time ago recognized by Jacobsen among the
drawings of the Uffizi (Rep. f. K. 1902). The figure, however, is painted
after two drawings by Ghirlandaio in the same collection. The attribu-
tion of the two Johns to Sogliani is based on the correspondence between
the head of the Evangelist and a head by Sogliani among the Uffizi draw-
ings, and the resemblance of the Baptist's head to that of the saint holding
a scroll upon Sogliani's Conception in the Uffizi. Sogliani was only twenty
years old when Mainardi died. If these two artists be accepted as collabora-
tors in this picture, an earlier date than the year of Mainardi's death (1513)
could hardly be given it. Jacobsen enumerates other Uffizi drawings which
are related to pictures in the Berlin Gallery, and describes an interesting
portrait head among the Uffizi drawings which he regards as a portrait of
Verrocchio by himself.
Porcelain Flowers in the Royal Collection at Dresden. — A large
bouquet of porcelain flowers is one of the most remarkable pieces in the
Royal Collection at Dresden. The flowers are gathered in a white porce-
lain vase, flanked by two groups of figures also in white porcelain, each con-
sisting of a woman accompanied by a child, the whole supported by an
elaborated pedestal of gilded bronze. E. ZIMMERMANN in Gaz. B.-A.
XXXI, 1904, pp. 238-244, cites passages from the Memoires of the Due
de Luynes to show that the piece was in all probability made at Vincennes
and sent by the Dauphiness Marie-Josephe of Saxony in 1749, to Dresden, as
a gift to her father Augustus III of Poland. While the Vincennes porce-
lain never equalled its rival of Meissen in other respects, in its flower-pieces
it was unsurpassed.
AUSTRIA
The Prodigal Son in the Collection of Dr. Albert Figdor. — This
unique picture in which the artist has seized the most powerful moment in
the story, the disillusionment of the Prodigal and his preparations to return
to his father's house, is assigned on internal evidence by GUSTAV GLUCK to
Hieronymus Bosch in Jb. Prems. Kunsts. XXV, iii, pp. 174-184. The article
is prefaced by an account of the use of the parable among the Netherland
painters. Gliick reclaims for Bosch a series of pictures beginning with a
triptych painting of the Last Judgment in the Akademie der bildenden
Kiinste at Vienna, which Dollmayr has assigned to an unknown " Mono-
grammatist M." The Vienna Last Judgment Gliick regards as a copy after
AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
the original ordered from Bosch by Philip the Fair. The Prodigal Son is a
transitional picture showing how Bosch gradually passed from the painting
of Biblical pictures to " Sittenbilder."
GREAT BRITAIN
Titian's Ariosto. — ROGER E. FRY in Burl. Mag. 1904, pp. 136-138, dis-
cusses the evidence by which the portrait recently acquired for the National
Gallery may lay claim to the above title. Herbert Cook on the basis of a
passage from Vasari ascribes the portrait to Giorgione, and regards it as
the likeness of a member of the Barbarigo family. Fry thinks that the por-
trait cannot be the one meant by Vasari, but on internal evidence is inclined
to agree with Cook's view that the picture was left unfinished by Giorgione
and completed by Titian, who added his signature, although he believes that
Titian's share in the work is larger than Cook admits. After comparing
the portrait with a woodcut and some medals which show portraits of
Ariosto, Fry rejects the possibility that the poet could have been the sitter
for the National Gallery picture.
The New Du'rer in the National Gallery. — This picture, formerly in
the collection of the late Lady Ashburton, was recently bought for the
National Gallery for the sum, it is said, of £10,000. It is a portrait of Diirer's
father, and passes as the original picture presented to Charles I by the city
of Nuremberg along with a portrait of Diirer himself, now in the Prado.
C. J. HOLMES, in Burl. Mag. August, 1904, pp. 431-434 (2 pis.), sums up
the external evidence in support of its authenticity. The original is de-
scribed in Van der Doort's inventory of 1637, and his description fits the
National Gallery portrait sufficiently well. The signature reads : 1497,
Albrecht • Thurer • Der Elter \ Und • Alt • 70 Jor. There is some warrant
for the spelling Thurer, but the lettering is Roman, which was only used
once by Diirer, on the portrait of Oswalt Krel at Munich, and the lettering
on the latter is slightly different. It has been argued that the signature on
the original is represented by that on the portrait of Diirer's father in
Munich, which corresponds in style with that upon the companion picture
in the Prado. Holmes replies that the copies of the picture at Lyon House
and Frankfort have the same rather unconvincing signature as the National
Gallery portrait, and shows that certain mistakes in the signatures on the
Lyon House and Frankfort pictures are only to be explained on the assump-
tion that they were copies of the picture in the National Gallery. The
painting is too rapidly and forcibly done to be a copy, and although Diirer
has left us nothing else exactly like it, there is rmich resemblance to a draw-
ing by Diirer in the British Museum and the variations in Diirer's style are
well known. Holmes's conclusions are that the portrait was painted by
Diirer in 1497, was copied carefully by the author of the Frankfort version,
and less skilfully by the Munich copyist, who altered the signature after
the manner of the portrait of Diirer in the Prado. It was presented along
with the Prado picture to Charles I, after which the Lyon House copy was
made (supposedly by Greenbury), and was catalogued by Van der Doort.
LIONEL CUST, in Burl. Mag. 1904, November, pp. 104-105 ('Notes on
Pictures in the Royal Collections, Art. IV, Two German Portraits'), sug-
gests, on the basis of a comparison of the portrait of Diirer's father with a
portrait of a young man which he considers the work of Hans Baldung, that
RENAISSANCE ART] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1904 241
the former might have been produced by the same artist working in Diirer's
studio. Ibid. September, pp. 570-572, the opinions on the authenticity of
the picture held by CAMPBELL, DODGSON, S. MONTAGU PEARTREE, R. E. FRY,
and WALTER ARMSTRONG are recorded. Campbell Dodgson, in the face of
the points made by Holmes, abandons his assumption that the inscription
on the original must have been the same as that on the Munich copy, but
refuses to regard the picture as anything more than the oldest and best of
the copies of the original. Peartree thinks the portrait a genuine Diirer,
giving two interesting reasons. (1) The painting shows an artist who was
using the methods of a tempera painter while working in oils, and " Diirer
was at this period first and foremost a tempera painter, and only experi-
mented in oil when his productions were intended to remain within the
family circle." A copyist could hardly have so successfully counterfeited
this peculiar result. (2) The inscription was plainly added long after the
completion of the picture. Why should a copyist allow a considerable
length of time to elapse before putting in the signature? On the other
hand, it is conceivable that the signature was added later as an inventory-
mark and possibly by his brother Andreas, on the supposition that the pic-
ture formed part of the artistic property appropriated after Diirer's death
by Andreas, whose connection with the inscription is indicated by the
spelling Thiirer, the form which documentary evidence shows that he used.
R,. E. Fry regards the painting as a good early copy, Armstrong believes
the balance of the evidence to be in favor of its authenticity, but is dis-
turbed by the absence of convincing details. These comments are to be
continued.
BIBLIOGEAPHY
OF
AECHAEOLOGICAL BOOKS
1904
HAROLD N. FOWLEE, Editor-in-cJiarge
*** Books, pamphlets, and other matter for the Bibliography should be addressed
to Professor FOWLER, Western Reserve University, Cleveland, 0.
GENERAL AND MISCELLANEOUS
K. Baedeker, Griechenland. Hand-
buch fur Reisende. 4 Aufl. Mit 1
Panorama von Athen, 11 Karten,
19 Planen, 5 Grundrissen u. 2 Tafeln.
Leipsic, 1904, K. Baedeker, cxxxv,
438 pp. 12mo. C. Bardt, Theo-
dor Mommsen. Berlin, 1903, Weid-
raann. 38 pp. 8vo. H. Barth,
Constantinople. (Les villes d'art
ce"lebres.) Paris, 1903. 180 pp. ;
130 figs. 8vo. H. Behlen, Der
Pflug und das Pfltigen bei den
Romern und in Mitteleuropa in
vorgeschichtlicher Zeit. Eine ver-
gleichende agrargeschichtliche, kul-
turgeschichtliche und archaologische
Studie, zugleich als ein Beitrag zur
Besiedelungsgeschichte von Nassau.
Dillenburg, 1904, C. Seels Nachf.
xvi, 192 pp. 8vo. E. Berger,
BeitragezurEntwickelungsgeschichte
der Maltechnik, 1 & 2 Folge : Die
Maltechnik des Altertums. Com-
pletely revised edition of " Erlau-
terungen zu den Versuchen zur
Rekonstruktion der Maltechnik des
Altertums." Munich, 1904, G. D.
W. Callwey. xii, 313 pp. ; 2 pis. ;
57 figs. 8vo. M. R. de Berlanga,
Catalogo del Mnseo Loringiano.
Malaga, 1903. 193 pp. ; 43 pis. ;
fig. 8vo. Bertsch, Gotternamen
und Sprachentwicklung. Religions-
geschichtlich-etyinologische Unter-
suchungen. Brachsal, 1903, Pro-
gramme. 34 pp. 4to. Chr.
Blinkenberg, Archaologische Stu-
dien. Copenhagen, 1904, Gylden-
dalske Bogh (Leipsic, O. Harras-
sowitz). 4 leaves ; 128 pp. ; 4 pis. ;
44 figs. R. Borrmann, Die
Baukunst des Altertums und des
Islam im Mittelalter. (R. Borrmann
& J. Neuwirth, Geschichte der Bau-
kunst, I.). Leipsic, 1904, E. A.
Seemann. 386 pp. ; 285 figs.
British Museum, A Guide to the
Antiquities of the Bronze Age.
Printed by order of the Trustees.
London, 1904. 10 pis. ; 148 figs.
Collection Raoul WaroocquS, Anti-
quit^ Egyptiennes, Grecques, et
Romaines, Nos. 1-100. Mariemont,
1903. 59 pp. Collection Ernst
Fiirst zu Windisch-Graetz. Vienna,
1903-04, Gerold & Co. Vol. VI,
Part 2 : Miinzen der romischen
Kaiser. 2 Theil, Von Traianus De-
cius bis Romulus Augustus, Be-
schrieben von O. Voetter. 183 pp. ;
pi. Part 3: Miinzen des byzan-
tinischen Kaiserreiches. Beschrieben
von Th. Rohde. iii, 32 pp. ; 4 pis.
E. Curtius, Altertum und
242
GENERAL]
BIBLIOGRAPHY, 1904
243
Gegenwart. 1 : 5 Aufl. vii, 395 pp.
II: 5 Aufl. v, 347 pp. Stuttgart,
1903. J. G. Cotta. 8vo.
A. L. Delattre, Les grands sarcophages
anthropoides du Muse"e Lavigerie a
Carthage. Paris, 1904, P. Feron-
Vrau. 30 pp. ; 60 figs. 4to. -
A Dictionary of the Bible. Ed. by
J. Hastings. Extra volume. Edin-
burgh, 1904, T. & T. Clark. [Con-
tains: L. R. Farnell, Worship of
Apollo, pp. 143-147. — W. M. Ram-
say, Religion of Greece and Asia
Minor, pp. 109-156. — M. Jastrow,
Religion of Babylonia and Assyria,
pp. 531-584. ] W. v. Diest, Karte
des nordwestlichen Kleinasiens nach
eigenen Aufnahmen und unveroffent-
lichtem Material auf Heinrich Kie-
perts Grundlage neu bearbeitet.
Nach den Originalen gezeichnet von
E. DSring. Massstab 1 : 500,000.
Berlin, 1903, E. Schall. 3 pp. ; 4
maps, 60 x 49 cm.
A. Elter, Das alte Rom im Mittelalter,
Festrede. Bonn, 1904. 19 pp. 8vo.
P. Gauckler, see Protectorat Fran?ais.
Gouvernement g6n6ral d'AlgS-
rie, Atlas arche'ologique de l'Alge"rie.
Edition spe"ciale de Cartes au 200,000e
du service ge"ographique de I'arme'e
avec un texte explicatif (editor,
S. Gsell). Fasc. 1. Alger, 1902,
Jourdan. Folio. B. Graef, see
Stoedtner. H. Graeven, Antike
Schnitzereien aus Elfenbein und
Knochen in photographischer Nach-
bildung. Serie I. Hanover, 1903,
Th. Schafer. Text : 134 pp. ; pi. ;
12 figs. 8vo. Pis. 1-80 : folio.
J. Gross, Sizilien im Altertum und
in der Gegenwart. Eine Schulreise
nach Sizilien. Brass6 (Kronstadt),
1904, Programm des Honterusgymna-
siums. 15pp. 4to. S. Gsell, see
Gouvernement general. Guide
au mus§e des moulages de la Faculte"
des Lettres de 1' University de Mont-
pellier, see A. Joubin.
H. Hepding, Attis, seine Mythen und
sein Kult. (Religionsgeschichtliche
Versuche und Vorarbeiten, hrsg. von
A. Dieterich u. R. Wunsch. Bd. I.)
Giessen, 1903, J. Rieker. 224 pp.
8vo. G. Hildebrand, Cyrenaika
- als Gebiet kiinftiger Besiedelung.
Bonn, 1904, Carl Georgi, Universitats-
druckerei und Verlag. 384 pp. ; 4
maps. Yrjti Him, Der Ursprung
der Kunst. Eine Untersuchung ihrer
psychologischen und sozialen Ursa-
chen. Aus dein Englischen tibersetzt
von M. Earth. Durchgesehen und
durch Vorwort eingeleitet von P.
Earth. Leipsic, 1904, J. A. Earth,
viii, 338 pp. 8vo.
A. Joubin, Guide au muse"e de moulages
de la Faculte" des Lettres de 1'Uni-
versite" de Montpellier. Paris, 1904,
Imprimerie nationale. xi, 67 pp.
8vo.
F. Kauffmann, Romisch-germanische
Forschung. Theodor Mommsen zum
Gedachtnis. Rectoratsrede. Kiel,
1904, Lipsius & Tischer. 22 pp. 8vo.
H. Loschhorn, Museumsgange. Eine
Einfuhrung in Kunstbetrachtung und
Kunstgesch ichte. Bielefeld and Leip-
sic, 1904, Velhagen & Klasing. vi,
268 pp. ; 2 pis. ; 262 figs. 8vo.
K. Liibeck, Adoniskult und Christen-
tum auf Malta. Eine Beleuchtung
moderner Geschichtsbaumeisterei.
Fulda, 1904, Fuldaer Aktiendrucke-
rei. 138 pp. 8vo. Liibke, Out-
lines of the History of Art. Trans,
from the German ed. by Russell
Sturgis. New York, 1904, Dodd,
Mead, & Co. 2 vols. 1000 figs.;
125 pis. ; col. pis. 8vo. §10.00.
G. Maspero, Recueil des travaux rela-
tifs a la philologie et a 1'arche'ologie
e"gyptiennes et assyriennes. XXV,
1, 2. Paris, 1903, Bouillon. 120 pp. ;
pi. 8vo. — Histoire ancienne des
peuples de 1'orient. 6 e"d. entiere-
ment refondue. Paris, 1904, Hachette
& Cie. 912 pp. ; 175 figs. ; 3 maps.
8vo.
P. Paris, Essai sur Part et 1'industrie
de 1'Espagne primitive. Publie' sous
les auspices de 1' Acade'mie des In-
scriptions et Belles-Lettres. T. 1. 2.
Paris, 1903-04, E. Leroux. 4to.—
S. D. Peet, Ancient Monuments and
Ruined Cities ; or, the Beginnings of
Architecture. Chicago, 1904, Office
of the American Antiquarian, viii,
474 pp. 8vo. Illustrated. —
A. Philippson, Das Mittelmeerge-
biet. Seine geographische und Kul-
turelle Eigenart. Leipsic, 1904, B. G.
Teubner. viii, 266 pp. ; 15 pis. ; 22
figs. 8vo. Fondation EugSne
Piot, Monuments et Me"moires, pu-
blic's par 1' Acade'mie des Inscriptions
et Belles-Lettres. Tome X. Paris,
1903, E. Leroux. 290 pp. ; 21 pis. ;
109 figs. 4to. [Contents : G. B4ne"-
dite, Une nouvelle palette en schiste,
pp. 105-122. — C. Benoit, Le tableau
de 1' Invention de la Vraie Croix et
244 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
1'Ecole franQaise du Nord dans la
seconde inoitie' du xve siecle, pp.
263-279. — J. Buche, Le Mars de
Coligny (muse'e de Lyon), pp. 61-90.
— M. Collignon, Sculptures grecques
trouve"es a Tralles (Muse'e imperial
Ottoman de Constantinople), pp. 5-
38. — M. Dieulafoy, La statuaire poly-
chrome en Espagne du xiie au xve
siecle (Aragon et Castille), pp. 171-
216. — P. Hartwig, Dana6 dans le
coffre, hydrie appartenant au muse'e
de Boston, pp. 55-60. — P. Leprieur,
Le don Albert Bossy au Muse'e du
Louvre, pp. 217-262. — F. de Mely,
Vases de Cana, pp. 145-170. —
A. Michel, La Madone dite d'Au-
villiers (Muse'e du Louvre), pp. 95-
104. — P. Perdrizet et L. Chesnay,
La me'tropole de Serres, pp. 123-144.
— E. Pettier, Note comple'inentaire
sur Epilykos, pp. 49-54. — S. Rei-
nach, Vase dore" a reliefs (muse'e de
Constantinople), pp. 39-48. — Th.
Reinach, Note additionelle sur le
sarcophage de Sidamaria, pp. 91-94.]
— Tome XI. Paris, 1904, E. Leroux.
86 pp. ; 41 pis. ; 8 figs. 4to. [Con-
tents: S. Reinach, Un manuscrit de
la bibliotheque de Philippe le Bon a
Saint-Petersbouvg.] Protectorat
Fran?ais. Gouvernement Tunisien.
Direction des antiquite"s et des beaux-
arts. Compte rendu de la rnarche
du service en 1903 (P. Gauckler).
Tunis, 1904, Imprimerie Centrale.
39 pp. 8vo.
Salomon Reinach, The Story of Art
throughout the Ages. An illustrated
record. From the French, by Flor-
ence Simmonds. New York, 1904,
Scribner's. xxiv, 316 pp. ; 584 figs.
[Translation, with a few changes, of
Reinach's Apollon.] — See Fonda-
tion Eugene Piot, Monuments et
Me"moires, Tome XI. G. Rein-
hardt, Italienische Herbsttage. Erin-
nerungen an den zwolften archaolo-
gischen Kursus (1902) deutscher
Gymnasiallehrer in Italien. Dessau.
1904, Programme. 25 pp. 4to.
E. Rodocanachi, Le capitole romain
antique et moderne. La citadelle.
Les temples. Le palais senatorial.
Le palais des Conservateurs. Le
muse'e. Paris, 1904, Hachette & Cie.
xliv, 223 pp. ; 6 pis. ; 74 figs. 4to.
Th. Rohde,see Collection Ernst
Fiirst zu Windisch-Graetz.
P. Sartori, Die Speisung der Toten.
Dortmund, 1903, Programme. 70 pp.
4to. SociStS Nationale des An-
tiquaires de France. Centenaire
1804-1904. Recueil de me"moires
public's par les inembres de la Soci-
e"te". Paris, 1904. 4to. [Partial
contents : O. Benndorf , Observations
sur les dimensions et la disposition de
1'inscription votive du Trophee d'Au-
guste a la Turbie. — E. Beurlier, Notes
sur les e'pitaphes d'enfants dans l'e"pi-
graphie chre"tienne primitive. — R.
Cagnat, Inscription que porte une
mosaique a Timgad, repre"sentant
Diane et Action. — He"ron de Ville-
fosse, Les expressions signuin ar-
genteum, simulacrum argenteum,
statua argentea sur les inscriptions
latines accompagnant des statuettes
votives en argent. — L. Heuzey, Sur
un tmste de flamine provenant de
Villevieille. — O. Hirschfeld, Obser-
vations sur le conseil des Gaules. —
G. Schlumberger, Sur une tessere de
bronze incruste" d'argent. — H. The*-
denat, Inscription provenant de la
caverne des vigiles a Ostie.]
A. Springer, Handbuch der Kunst-
geschichte. I. Das Altertum. 7
Aufl. vollig umgearbeitet von A.
Michaelis. Leipsic, 1904, E. A.
Seemann. viii, 464 pp. ; 9 pis. ;
783 figs. 8vo. — Manuale di storia
dell' arte. Prima edizione italiana
a cura di Corr. Ricci. Bergamo, 1904,
Istituto Italiano d' arti grafiche-
editore. xvi, 398 pp. ; 9 pis. ; 682
figs. [Translation from the sixth
(1901) German edition, with some
additions which relate chiefly to
Italian monuments.] Fr. Stoedt-
ner, Die antike Kunst in Lichtbildern
(bearb. von B. Graef). 2 Aufl.
Berlin, 1903, Selbstverlag. 104 pp.
8vo.
University of Pennsylvania, Transac-
tions of the Department of Archae-
ology, Free Museum of Science and
Art. Vol. I. Parts 1 and 2. 1904.
[Harriet A. Boyd, Gournia, Report
of the American Exploration Soci-
ety's Excavations at Gournia, Crete,
1901-1903, pp. 7-44 ; 23 figs. — W. N.
Bates, Scenes from the Aethiopis on
a Black-figured Amphora, pp. 45-50 ;
2 pis. — W. H. Furness, 3d, The Stone
Money of Uap, pp. 51-60 ; 4 figs. —
G. B. Gordon, Chronological Sequence
in the Maya Ruins of Central Amer-
ica, pp. 61-66. — H. V. Hilprecht, In
the Temple of Bel at Nippur, pp. 67-
125 ; 56 figs.]
EGYPTIAN]
BIBLIOGRAPHY, 1904
245
O. Voetter, see Collection Ernst Fiirst
zu Windisch-Graetz.
F. Witting, Von Kunst und Christen-
tuiii. Plastik und Selbstgefiihl. Von
antikem und christliehem Raumge-
fuhl, Raumbildung und Perspektive.
Historisch-asthetischeAbhandlungen.
Strassburg, 1903, Heitz. 109 pp.
8vo.
Th. Zielinski, From the Life of Ideas,
Popular Scientific Essays. St. Peters-
burg, 1905. [Russian.]
EGYPTIAN ARCHAEOLOGY
Aegyptische Grabsteine und Denk-
steine aus siiddeutschen Sammlun-
gen. Hrsg. v. W. Spiegelberg. II.
Miinchen. Bearb. v. K. Dyroff und
B. Portner. Strassburg, 1904, Schle-
sier und Schweikhardt. viii, 33
pp. ; 25 pis. 4to. E. Amllineau,
Les nouvelles Fouilles d'Abydos
(1897-1898). Compte rendu in ex-
tenso des fouilles. Description des
monuments et objects de'couverts.
Paris, 1904, E. Leroux. vi, 354 pp. ;
plans, drawings, and 52 pis. 4to.
50 fr.
E. Baraize, Plan des ne"cropoles The"-
baines. Livr. 1. Cairo (Leipsic,
K. W. Hiersemann), 1904. 5 col-
ored pis. ; 54.5 x 71 cm. Fr. W.
v. Bissing, La catacombe nou-
vellement de"couverte de Kom el
Chougafa. Munich, 1903, J. B.
Obernetter. 9 pp. ; 13 pis. 8vo and
folio. — Geschichte Aegyptens ira
Umriss von den altesten Zeiten bis
auf die Eroberung durch die Araber.
Berlin, 1904, A. Duncker. 185 pp. ;
map. 8vo.
J. ,Capart, Les debuts de Part en
' Egypte. Brussels, 1904, Vroraant &
Co. 316 pp. ; 292 figs. 8vo.
H. Carter, see Catalogue g6n6ral.
Catacombe de Koin el Chougafa,
see Bissing. Catalogue g§n6ral
des antiquites egyptiennes du Muse"e
du Caire. Leipsic, 1904, K. W.
Hiersemann. Vol. XII, No. 7001-
7394 and 8742-9200: Koptische
Kunst, by J. Strzygowski, xiv, 362
pp. ; 40 pis. ; 320 figs. Vol. XIII,
No. 27425-27630: Greek Sculpture,
by C. C. Edgar, xvi, 83 pp. ; 32 pis.
Vol. XIV : Sarcophages ante"rieures
au nouvel empire. Par C. Lacau.
I, 2. pp. 169-238; 28 pis. 4to.
Vol. XV : H. Carter and P. E. New-
berry, The Tomb of Thutm6sis IV.
vii, 150 pp. ; 28 pis. ; 43 figs. 4to.
A. Choisy, L'art de batir chez
les Egyptiens. Paris, 1904, E. Rou-
veyre. 155 pp. ; 24 pis. 8vo.
K. Dyroff und B. Portner, see Aegyp-
tische Grabsteine und Denksteine.
C. C. Edgar, see Catalogue g§n6ral
des antiquites e"gyptiennes and So-
ciety for the Promotion of Hellenic
Studies, Excavations. - Egypt Ex-
ploration Fund. Graeco-Roman
Branch. The Qxyrhynchus Papyri.
Edited with translations and notes
by B. F. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt.
Part IV. London, 1904. xii, 306pp. ;
8 pis.
A. Gayet, Fantomes d'Antinoe. Les
sepultures de Leukyon^ et Myrithis.
Paris, 1904. 60 pp. 4to. - Gren-
fell and Hunt, see Egyptian Explo-
ration Fund.
P. Lacau, see Catalogue gSnSral.. -
R. Lepsius, Denkmaler aus Agyp-
ten und Athiopien. Text. Hrsg. v. E.
Naville, unter Mitwirkung v. L. Bor-
chardt bearb. v. K. Sethe. Bd. 2 :
Mittelagypten mit dem Faijum.
Leipsic, 1904, J. C. Hinrichssche
Buchh. 261 pp. 4to.
G. C. C. Maspero and S. Rappopont,
Complete History of Egypt. New
York, 1904, The Grolier Society.
12 vols. 8vo. - J. de Morgan,
Fouilles a Dachchour en 1894-1895.
II. Vienna, 1903, Holzhausen. viii,
118 pp. ; 27 pis. Folio. $13.00.
P. E. Newberry, see Catalogue
W. Otto, Die Organisation der grie-
chischen< Priesterschaft im hellenis-
tischen Agypten (Priester und Tempel
im hellenistischen Agypten, chap. II,
§ 2). Breslau, 1904, Dissertation,
pp. 133-199. 8vo.
W. M. Flinders Petrie, Methods and
Aims of Archaeology. London,
1904, Macmillan. xvii, 208 pp. 8vo.
- K. Piehl, Inscriptions hie"ro-
glyphiques, recueillies en Europe et
en Egypte, 3e se"rie. II (commen-
taire). Leipsic, 1903, Hinrichs.
iii, 63pp. 4to. $10.00. - F. Prei-
sigke, Stadtisches Beamtenwesen im
romischen Aegypten. Halle, 1903,
Dissertation. 75 pp. 8vo.
Rappopont, see Maspero.
J. Strzygowski, see Catalogue g6n6ral
des antiquite"s ^gyptiennes.
246 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
H. Thiersch, zwei antike grabanlagen
bei Alexandria. Berlin, 1904, G.
Reimer. 18 pp. ; 6 pis. ; 10 figs.
Folio.
Urkunden, Aegyptische, aus den Kgl.
Museen zu Berlin. Hrsg. v. d. gen-
eralverwaltung. Griechische Urkun-
den. Bd. 4, Heft 1. Berlin, 1904,
Weidmannsche Buchh. 32 leaves.
4to.
ORIENTAL ARCHAEOLOGY
A. Bludau, Ein Ausflug nach Baalbek
und Damaskus. (Frankfurter zeit-
gemasse Broschiiren. xxiii, 11.)
Hamm, 1904, Breer & Thiemann.
32 pp. 8vo. R. E. Briinnow
und A. v. Domaszewski, Die Pro-
vincia Arabia. Auf Grand zweier in
den Jahren 1897 u. 1898, unternom-
menen Reisen und der Berichte frii-
herer Reisender beschrieben Bd. I:
Die Romerstrasse von Madeba iiber
Petra und Odruh bis El-'Akaba.
Unter Mitwirkung von J. Euting.
Strassburg, 1904, K. J. Triibner.
xxiv, 532 pp. ; 40 pis. ; 5 maps ; 548
figs. 4to. C. Bruston, etudes
phe"niciennes, suivies de 1' Inscription
de Siloe". Paris, 1903, Fischbacher.
8pp. 8vo. $0.50. H. C. But-
ler, see Publications.
Clermont Ganneau, Recueil d'arche'o-
logie orientale, Tome 6, 1904.
Stanley A. Cook, The Laws of
Moses and the Code of Hammurabi.
New York, 1904, The Macmillan Co.
xi, 307 pp. $2.25.
A. v. Domaszewski, see Briinnow.
Ch. Edwards, The Code of Hammu-
rabi and the Sinaitic Legislation ;
with Complete Translation of the
Great Babylonian Inscription Discov-
ered at Susa. London, 1904, Watts.
184 pp. 2s. 6d.
R. Fitzner, Aus Kleinasien und Syrien.
Rostock, 1904, C. J. E. Volckmann.
vii, 240 pp. ; 16 pis. ; 21 figs. 8vo.
H. Guthe, Geschichte des Volkes
Israel. Zweite Auflage. (Grundriss
der theologischen Wissenschaften.)
Tubingen and Leipsic, 1904, Mohr.
xiv, 354 £p. ; 2 plans. 6 M.
R. F. Harper, The Code of Hammu-
rabi, King of Babylon. Autographed
Text, Transliteration, Translation,
Glossary, Index, etc. Chicago, 1904,
University of Chicago Press. 192
pp. ; 103 pis. 8vo. $4.
A. Janke, Auf Alexanders des Grossen
Pfaden. Eine Reise durch Klein-
asien. Mit 20 Abb. u. 6 PI. nach den
Aufnahmen von W. v. Marges. Ber-
lin, 1904, Weidmann. viii, 186 pp.
8vo.
N. P. Kondakov, Archeologiceskoe
putesestvie po Sine" Palestine. Sankt-
peterburg, 1904. Imp. A cad. Nauk.
ii, 308 pp. ; 72 pis. ; 78 figs. 8vo.
C. F. Lehmann, Babyloniens Kultur-
mission einst und jetzt. Ein Wort
der Ablenkung und Aufklarung zum
Babel-Bibel-Streit. Leipsic, 1903.
Dieterich. 88 pp. 8vo. Albert
Lowy, A Critical Examination of
the So-called Moabite Inscription in
the Louvre. 3d issue revised and
amended. London, 1903, privately
printed. 33 pp. E. Lohmann.
Probleine der Orientforschung. Ein
Vorwort zu den Veroffentlichungen
der deutschen Gesellschaft fur die
wissenschaftliche Erforschung Ana-
toliens. Freienwalde, 1904, M.
Riiger. 12 pp. ; 6 figs. 4to.
C. Mommert, Topographic des alten
Jerusalem. II. Das Salamonische
Tern pel- und Palastquartier auf
Moriah. Leipsic, 1903, Haberland.
viii, 305 pp. ; pis. 8vo. $2.00.
Theophilus G. Pinches, The Old Tes-
tament in the Light of the Historical
Records and Legends of Assyria and
Babylonia. New York, 1904, E. S.
Gorham. $2.25. Publications
of an American Archaeological Ex-
pedition to Syria in 1899-1900, Part
II : H. C. Butler, Architecture and
the Other Arts. New York, 1903,
The Century Co. 433 pp. ; 600 figs.
A. Rosenbacher, Moses und Hammu-
rabi (Vortrag). Prague, 1904, Brau-
deis. 19 pp. 0.35 M.
Fr. Sarre, Denkmaler persischer Bau-
kunst. V. Berlin, 1903, Wasmuth.
4 pp.; 13 pis. Folio. $10.40.
I. Singer and others, The Jewish
Encyclopaedia. Vol. IV. (Chazars-
Dreyfus Case.) New York, 1903,
Funk & Wagnalls Co. 688pp. $7.50.
F. Thureau-Dangin, Recueil de tab-
lettes chalde"ennes. Paris, 1903,
Leroux, xvi, 159 pp. 8vo. Fr. 12.
F. H. Weissbach, Wissenschaftliche
Veroffentlichungen der deutschen
OriemVGesellschaft. IV. Babylo-
nische Miscellen. Leipsic, 1903, Hin-
richs. iv, 52 pp. ; pis. Folio. §3.00.
CLASSICAL]
BIBLIOGRAPHY, 1904
247
CLASSICAL ARCHAEOLOGY
GREEK AND ROMAN
(Works treating of the monuments of
the Greeks and Romans, but' not
exclusively of those of either.)
W. Amelung, see Cybulski. Aus-
fiihrliches Lexikon der griechischen
und rb'mischen Mythologie. Hrsg.
von H. W. Roscher. Leipsic, 1904,
B. G. Teubner. 51 Lfg., Phalas-
Phoinissa, cols. 2241-2400; 29 figs.
Melanges Boissier, A 1'occasion de
son 80e anniversaire. Paris, 1903,
Fontemoing. iv, 4(58 pp. ; 1 portrait ;
4 pis. 8vo. [Partial Contents : A.
Audollent, Devotio ou defixio ? —
E. Audouin, Ue Porigine de tablinum.
— : E. Babelon, Un nouveau me'daillon
en or de Constantin le grand. — M.
Besnie, Sulmo, patrie d'Ovide. — E.
Cartani-Lovatelli, Al sepolcreto degli
equiti singolari. — M. Collignon, Les
peintures de la caupona de la rue de
Mercure a Pomp^i. — P. Gauckler,
Castellum Biracsaccarensium. — St.
Gsell, Le fosse" des frontieres ro-
maines dans 1'Afrique du Nord. —
F. Haverfield, Cornish Tin. — W.
Helbig, Sur 1'aes pararium. — A.
He"ron de Villefosse, Crustae aut
emblemata. — ^Th. Homolle, Le tro-
phe"e de Paul-Emile a Delphes. Une
illustration antique de Tite-Live. —
Ch. Huelsen, Das sogennante Paeda-
gogiurn auf dem Palatin. — C. Jul-
lian, La Fontaine de Nimes. — E.
Michon, deux colonnes de porphyre
orne"es de busies au Muse"e du Louvre.
— E. Petersen, Panthaeon ? — S. Rei-
nach, Inventio ancorae. — M. Rostovt-
sew, Inscriptions des antes du
ffeftacrTeiov d'Ancyre. ]
Collection de Clerq, Catalogue publid
par les soins de 1'Acaddmie des In-
scriptions et Belles-Lettres sous la
direction de MM. de Vogue", E. Babe-
Ion, E. Pettier. T. 3, fasc. 1. Les
bronzes, par A. de Ridder. Paris,
1904, Leroux, 31 pis. 4to. Atti
del Congresso Internazionale di
scienze storiche (Roma, 1-9 Aprile,
1903). Vol. V. Atti della Sezione
iv : Archeologia. Rome, 1904, E.
Loescher & Co. xxvi, 684 pp. ; 1 pi. ;
figs. 8vo. 15 lire, [verbali delle
sedute, i-xxvi. — G. A. Colini, De-
terminare in quali regioni italiane si
abbiano prove certe di una civilta
della pura eta del bronzo, e se per
ognuna di esse debba ammettersi che
tale civilta avesse una sola origine
e si svolgesse nel medesimo tempo
(Relazione), pp. 3-96. — P. Orsi, quali
sono le regioni italiane ; quali rispet-
tivamente gli strati archeologici,
che contengono prodotti industriali
micenei (Relazione), pp. 97-108. —
G. Ghirardini, Se e quale influsso
abbia esercitato il commercio greco
attra verso 1'Adriatico sullo svolgi-
mento della civilta e dell'arte veneto-
illirica (Relazione), pp. 109-118. —
L. Pigorini, Delia necessita di
comporre Atlanti Paletnografici i
quali costituiscano il Corpus delle
antichita primitive dell' Italia, dis-
tribuite secondo le regioni e i diversi
orizzonti cronologici (Relazione), pp.
119-123.— T. Ashby, Jr., Docu-
ment! inediti relativi alia storia della
via Appia, pp. 125-133. — A. Puschi,
II sepolcreto di tipo atestino di Nesa-
zio nelPIstria, pp. 135-145. — P. Sti-
cotti, Di alcuni frammenti lapidei con
fregi micenei trovati a Nesazio in
Istria, pp. 147-156. — G. Lafaye,
Jeux de table sur des monuments
fundraires, d'e'poque romaine, pp.
157-164. — R. Lanciani, Ricomposi-
zione della forma urbis (pi.), pp.
165-166. — P. Orsi, quattordici anni
di ricerche archeologiche nel sud-est
della Sicilia, pp. 167-191. — P. Orsi,
Tre lustri di scoperte archeologiche
neiBruttii, pp. 193-206. — G. Patroni,
Intorno ai piu recenti scavi ed alle
scoperte archeologiche della regione
corrispondente alle antiche Canf-
pania e Lucania, pp. 207-219. — G.
Patroni, Le grotte del Zachito e di
Frola nell' Agrodi Cagiano (Salerno).
Nuovi materiali per la paleostoria
delle stirpi italiche, pp. 221-222. —
Q. Quagliati, Relazione sugli scavi
e scoperte nell' Apulia e sui risultati
ottenuti nel ultimo decennio, pp.
223-232. — 0. Montelius, Lerelazione
fra 1'Italia ela Scandinavia prima di
Augusto, pp. 233-241. — L. Mariani,
Dei recenti scavi in Aufidena, pp.
243-253. — L. Savignoni, Norba dopo
i recenti scavi archeologici (8 pis.),
pp. 255-265. — R. Mengarelli, gli
scavi di Satricurn (Ferriere di Conca)
e la necropoli di Caracupa (presso
Sermoneta e Norma), pp. 267-275.
— G. Ghirardini, Scoperte archeo-
logiche avvenute nel Veneto dall'
248 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
anno 1890 al 1902, pp. 277-294. — A.
Sogliano, gli scavi di Pompei dal
1873 al 1900, pp. 295-349. — E. A.
Martel, Application de la photo-
graphie au magnesium a l'arche"olo-
gie, pp. 351-356. — S. Franchi,
I giacimenti alpini ed appeninici di
roccie giadeitiche ed i manufatti di
alcune stazioni neolitiche italiane,
pp. 357-371. — M. Collignon, L'ori-
gine du type des pleureuses dans
1'art grec, pp. 373-375. — G. Pinza,
Le origin! di alcuni tip! dell' archi-
tettura sepolcrale tirrena nella eta
del ferro, pp. 377-480. — A. Magni,
I cosiddetti massi-avelli della pro-
vincia di Corno, pp. 481-484. — F.
Eusebio, Notizia del museo storico-
archeologico d'Alba, pp. 485-492. —
G. Boni, Foro romano, pp. 493-584.
— G. Boni, La torre di S. Marco, pp.
585-610. — L. Savignoni, I lavori della
missione archeologica italiana in
. Creta, pp. 611-623. — L. Pernier, II
palazzo, la villa e la necropoli di
Phaestos. Scavi della missione arche-
ologica italiana a Creta, pp. 625-649.
— F. Nissardi, contributo per lo studio
dei Nuraghi della Sardegna, pp. 651-
671. — G. Kulakovski, Sur la ques-
tion des squelettes colored, pp. 673-
681. F. Cumont, The Mysteries
of Mithra ; from the second revised
French edition by J. J. McCormack.
Chicago, 1903, Open Court Publish-
ing Co. xiv, 239 pp. 12mo. §1.50.
S. Cybulski, Tabulae quibus
antiquitates Graecae et Romanae
illustrantur. XVI-XVIII, Vestitus
Graecus. XIX-XX, Vestitus Ro-
manus. Erklarender Text von W.
Amelung. Leipsic, 1903, Koehler.
61 pp. ; 35 figs. — I. Arma et tela
Graecorum. II. Milites graeci. Ed.
Ill emendatior. Text. 2d ed., with
13 figs. Leipsic, 1904, Koehler.
R. Dedo, De antiquorum superstitione
amatoria. Greifswald, 1904, Disser-
tation. 49 pp. 8vo.
H.Fischl, Fernsprech- und Meldewesen
im Altertum mit besonderer Bertick-
sichtigung der Griechen und Romer.
Schweinfurt, 1904, Programme. 40
pp. 8vo. A. Furtwangler and H.
L. Urlichs, Denkmaler griechischer
und rom ischer Skulptur. Im Auf trage
des K. Bayer. Staatsministeriums des
Innern fur Kircheu- und Schulangele-
genheiten hrsg. Handausgabe. 2 verm.
Aufl. Munich, 1904, F. Bruckmann.
viii, 183 pp. ; 101 figs. 8vo.
L. Galante, Giuochi infantili e giuoca-
toli nell' antiquita classica. Firenze,
1904, Barbera. P. Gauckler, La
mosaique antique. (From Diction-
naire des Antiquite"s, Daremberg et
Saglio.) Paris, 1904, Hachette &
Cie. 44pp. 4to. H. Guhrauer,
Altgriechische Programm-Musik.
Wittenberg, 1904, Programme of the
Melanchthon-Gymnasium. 12 pp.
4to.
K. Hachtmann, Die Verwertung der
vierten Rede Ciceros gegen Verres
(de signis) ftir Unterweisungen in
der antiken Kunst. 2d revised ed.
Gotha, 1904, F. A. Perthes. xiii,
64pp. 8vo. Harvard Studies in
Classical Philology, vol. XV, 1904.
Cambridge, Mass., published by the
University. $1.50. [Partial con-
tents : A. S. Pease, Notes on Some
Uses of Bells among the Greeks and
Romans, pp. 29-60. — F. G. Ballen-
tine, Some Phases of the Cult of the
Nymphs, pp. 77-120.] G. Held,
Monuments of Ancient Sculpture in
the Museums of Rome and Florence.
Reval, 1904. [Russian.] G. F.
Hill, Illustrations of School Classics.
London and New York, 1903, Mac-
'millan. x, 503 pp. ; 29 pis. ; many
figs. 8vo. L. Hopf, Die Heil-
gotter und Heilstatten des Altertums.
Eine archaologisch-medizinische Stu-
die. Tubingen, 1904, F. Pietzker.
68 pp. 8vo.
Inscriptiones graecae ad res romanas
pertinentes, auctoritate et impensis
Academiae inscriptionum et littera-
rum humaniorum collectae et editae.
Tom. Ill, fasc. 3. Curavit R. Cagnat,
auxiliante G. Lafaye. Paris, 1904,
E. Leroux. Pp. 273-378. 8vo.
F. Lilie, Die griechischen und romi-
schen Miinzen des Realgymnasiums
zu Magdeburg. Magdeburg, 1903,
Programm des Realgymnasiums. 30
pp. ; 2 pis. 4to.
H. Muzik, Ein archaologischer Schtil-
atlas. ' Vienna, 1904, Programm des
Elisabeth-Gymnasiums. 22 pp. 8vo.
E. von der Nahmer, Vom Mittelmeer
zum Pontus. Berlin, 1904, Allge-
meiner Verein f iir Deutsche Literatur.
324 pp. ; 20 pis. ; map. [Contains
a description of the German excava-
tions at Priene.] O. Nuoffer, Der
Rennwagen im Altertum. Teil I.
Leipsic, 1904, B. G. Teubner. 88
pp. ; 8 pis. 8vo.
W. v. Oettingen, Projections-Vortrage.
GREEK : GENERAL]
BIBLIOGRAPHY, 1904
249
Serie i, 1 : Die Kunst des Phidias ;
i, 2 : Pompeji. Berlin, 1003, F.
Stoedtner. 21 pp. and 23 pp.
8vo.
Paulys Realencyclopadie der klassi-
schen Altertumswissenschaft. Neue
Bearbeitung. Hrsg. v. G. Wissowa.
9 Halbbd. Demogenes-Donatianus.
Stuttgart, 1903, J. B. Metzlerscher
Verlag. 1532 coll.
Caroline L. Ransom, Studies in Ancient
Furniture ; Couches and Beds of the
Greeks, Etruscans, and Romans. Chi-
cago, 1905, University of Chicago
Press. 128 pp.; 29 pis.; 53 figs.
4to. §4.50. S. Reinach, Manuel
de philologie classique. 2e e"d. Nou-
veau tirage, augments' d'une Biblio-
graphic me"thodique de la Philologie
classique de 1884 a 1904. Paris,
1904, Hachette. 8vo. — Repertoire
de la statuaire grecque et romaine.
Tome 3 : 2640 statues antiques avec
notices et les index des trois tomes.
Paris, 1904, E. Leroux. A. de
Ridder, see Collection de Clerq. —
C. Robert, Die antiken Sarkophag-
' Reliefs. In Auftrage des Kais. deut-
schen Archaologischen Instituts mit
Benutzung der Vorarbeiten von Fried-
rich Matz hrsg. u. bearb. Ill Bd. :
Einzelmythen, 2 Abt. ; Hippolytos-
Meleagros. Berlin, 1904, G. Grote.
vii, pp. 169-372 ; 57 pis. ; figs.
A. H. Smith, A Catalogue of Sculp-
ture in the Department of Greek and
Roman Antiquities, British Museum.
Vol. III. London, 1904.
F. A. Todd, De Musis in carminibus
poetarum commemoratis. Jena, 1903,
diss. 55 pp. 8vo.
Verhandlungen der 47 Versammlung
deutscher Philologen und Schul-
manner in Halle a. S. vom 6-10 Okt.
1903. Leipsic, 1904, B. G. Teubner.
viii, 191 pp. 8vo. [Partial contents :
Ch. Huelsen, Die neuen Ausgra-
bungen auf dem Forum Romanum,
pp. 19-21. — B. Sauer, Die Homer-
apotheose des Archelaos, pp. 21-22.
— F. Noack, Die Palaste von Knosos
und Phaistos, pp. 55-57. — E. Bethe,
Die trojanischen Ausgrabungen und
die Homerkritik, pp. 57-59. — B. Pick,
Archaologie und Numismatik, pp. 92-
95. — F. Killer v. Gaertringen, Wil-
skis neue Plane von Thera, pp. 95-
96. — B. Graef , Die panathenaischen
Preisvasen, pp. 96-97. — B. Sauer,
Die Gotterversammlung am Schatz-
haus der Knidier, pp. 97-98. — Th.
Zahn, Uber Vasenphotographien, pp
98-99.]
H. B. Walters, Catalogue of the Terra-
cottas in the Department of Greek
and Roman Antiquities, British Mu-
seum. London, 1904, British Museum,
xlix, 469 pp. ; 44 pis.
M. G. Zimmermann, Sizilien. 1. Die
Griechenstadte und die Stadte der
Elymer. (Beruhmte Kunststatten
no. 24.) Leipsic, 1904, E. A. See-
mann. 126 pp. ; figs. 8vo.
GREEK
(Including also titles of works relating
to pre-Hellenic inhabitants of Greece
and to kindred peoples, and to monu-
ments of Greek art wherever found.)
I. GENERAL AND MISCELLA-
NEOUS
A. Amante, II mito di Bellerofonte
nella letteratura classica, in partico-
lare greca. Acireale, 1903. 181 pp.
8vo. Annual of the British
School at Athens, No. 9. Session
1902-1903. x, 422 pp. ; 17 pis. ; 156
figs. 4to. [A. J. Evans, The Pal-
ace of Knossos (3 pis.). — M. N.
Tod, An Unpublished Attic Decree.
— R. M. Dawkins, Notes from Kar-
pathos. — A. J. B. Wace, Apollo
seated on the Omphalos (pi.). — W. M.
Ramsay, Pisidia and the Lycaonian
Frontier (map). — R. C. Bosanquet,
Excavations at Palaikastro (8 pis.).
— H. Comyn, Church of the Ruined
Monastery at Daou-Mendeli, Attica
(4 pis.).] E. Assmann, Das
Floss der Odyssee, sein Bau und
sein phoinikischer Ursprung. Ber-
lin, 1904, Weidmann. 31 pp. ; illus-
trations. 8vo.
J. Beloch, Griechische Geschichte.
III. Die griechische Weltherrschaft.
Strassburg, 1904, K. J. Triibner.
1 Abt. : xiv, 759 pp. 2 Abt. : xvi,
576 pp. ; 6 maps. 8vo. V. B6-
rard, Les Phe'niciens et l'Odysse"e.
II. Paris, 1903, A. Colin. 8vo.
J. J. Bernouilli, Die Bildnisse Alex-
anders des Grossen. Munich, 1904,
F. Bruckmann. 9 pis. ; 37 figs. 8vo.
— A. Bertholet, Die Gefilde der
Seligen. Ein akademischer Vortrag.
(Sammlung gemeinverstandl. Vor-
trage u. Schriften aus d. Gebiet d.
Theologie u. Religionsgeschichte, 33.)
Tubingen and Leipsic, 1903, Mohr.
33 pp. 8vo. T. BoXr^ppa, 'H '0/xrj-
250 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
piKT] 'Want) rfTOL KpiTiKr] fieX^Ttj di ^s
aTToSei/cwercu, STI i) YlaXaicr) flvai 17
'0/J.ripiKr) 'Wd/oj. "Ev 'Afliyj'cus, 1903.
8vo. A. Bruckner, Anakalypteria
(64tes Programm zuin Winckelmanns
Feste der archaol. Gesellschaft zu Ber-
lin). Berlin, 1904, G. Reimer. 22
pp. ; 2 pis. ; 8 figs. 4to.
E. Curtius and J. A. Kaupert, Karten
von Attica. Aufgenommen durch
Offiziere u. Beamte des k. preuss.
grossen Generalstabs. Mit erla'u-
terndem Text. 10. (Schluss-) Heft :
tJbersichtskarte von Attica, herge-
stellt auf Grundlage der Karte von
Attica. 1 : 100,000, mit den antiken
Namen der Ortlichkeiten nach A.
Milchhofer. 91.5 x 76 cm. Lith.
Berlin, 1903, D. Reimer.
J. Danielli, Les figurines de Tanagra
et de Myrina. Etude et commen-
taires sur leur caractere, leur objet,
leur destination, les causes de leur
presence dans les tombeaux, leur
fabrication et leur decoration. Paris,
1904, Bernard. 50 pp. ; 60 figs. 8vo.
H. Devrient, Das Kind auf der
antiken Biihne. I, Griechenland.
Weimar, 1904, Programme of the
Gymnasium. 20pp. 4to. E. Dre-
rup, Die Anfange der hellenischen
Kultur. Homer. (Weltgeschichte
in Karakterbildern, Abt. i [4].)
Munich, 1904, Kirchheim. 145 pp. ;
105 figs. 8vo.
F. J. Engel, Ethnographisches zum
Homerischen Kriegs- und Schtttz-
lingsrecht. Programm des Gymna-
siums in Passau, 1904. 42 pp. 8vo.
P. Foucart, Le culte de Dionysos en
Attique. Paris, 1904, Klincksieck.
204 pp. 8vo.
G. Glotz, L'ordalie dans la Grece primi-
tive. Etude de droit et de mytho-
logie. Paris, 1904, A. Fontemoing.
135 pp. 8vo. Goblet d'Alviella,
Eleusinia. De quelques problemes
relatifs aux Mysteres d'Eleusis.
Paris, 1903, Le Roux. viii, 154 pp.
8vo. P. Goessler, Leukas-Ithaca,
die Heimat des Odysseus. Mit 12
Landschaftsbildern und 2 Karten.
Stuttgart, 1904, J. B. Metzler. 80
pp. 8vo. Guide to the Perga-
mon Museum (Royal Museums of
Berlin), translated for the Board of
Directors of the Royal Museums
of Berlin by Mary MacMahon Honan.
Berlin, 1904, G. Reimer. 68 pp.;
3 pis. 8vo.
C. Humann, Magnesia am Maander.
Bericht iiber die Ausgrabungen der
Jahre 1891-1893. Die Bauwerke be-
arbeitet von Jul. Kohte, die Bild-
werke bearbeitet von C. Watzinger.
Berlin, 1904, G. Reimer. vi, 228 pp. ;
14 pis. ; 231 figs. 4to.
II. KcurTpiwTTjs, 'AvaffKCHpai £v QeaaaKLq..
I. T6 tv TplKK-Q 'A.ffK\tJTTLeiOV. 'EC ' A07J-
i/ais, 1903, A. F. Ewrrpdrios. 55 pp.
8vo. Kaupert, see Curtius. —
W. Klein, Geschichte der griechi-
schen Kunst. I. Die griechische
Kunst bis Myron. Leipsic, 1904,
Veit & Co. 2 leaves ; 473 pp. 8vo.
J. Kohte, see Humann.
H. Luckenbach, Der heilige Bezirk
von Delphi-Olympia. Wandtafeln
mit Erlauterungen. Munich, Berlin,
Oldenburg, 1904.
R. Maisch, A Manual of Greek An-
tiquities. (Macmillan's Cyclopaedic
Primers.) New York, 1903, The
Macmillan Co. x, 184 pp. 16ino.
W. G. Manly, Ithaca orLeucas.
(The University of Missouri Studies,
II, 1.) Columbia, 1903, University
of Missouri. 32 pp. ; fig. ; 4 maps.
8vo. V. Mattel, Eine Reise nach
den Kykladen. Brtinn, 1903, Pro-
gramme. 18 pp. 8vo.
A. Natoli, Arte rappresentativa e mi-
mica nel teatro greco. Firenze, 1903,
tipografia Galileiana. 81 pp. 8vo.
K. nairan€i\aX6irovXos, Ylepi^y^ffis fis
rbv II6«'To>'. ' A6riiv]ffiv, 1903, TV-IT, rov
'Kpdrous.' 352pp. 8vo. Pausa-
niae Graeciae descriptio. Edidit,
graeca emendavit, apparatum criti-
cum adiecit H. Hitzig. Commenta-
rium germanice scriptum cum tabulis
topographicis et numismaticis adde-
derunt H. Hitzig et H. Bluemner.
Vol. II, pars posterior (libb. VI et
VII). Leipsic, 1904, O. R. Reisland.
Pp. 451-848 ; 2 pis. 8vo. E. Per-
nice, Ausgewahlte griechische Terra-
kotten ira Antiquarium der kgl.
Museen zu Berlin. Hrsg. von der
Generalverwaltung. Berlin, 1903,
G. Reimer. 28 pp. ; 37 pis. 4to.
K. Pilling, Pergamenische Kulte.
Naumburg, 1903, Programme. 36 pp.
4to.
H. Schrader, see Wiegand. C.
Schultess, Herodes Atticus (101-177
nach Chr. Geb.). Hamburg, 1904,
Programm des Wilhelm-Gymnasiums.
30 pp. 4to. W. Schultz, Das
Farbenempfindungssystem der Hel-
lenen. Leipsic, 1904, J. A. Barth.
vii, 227 pp. ; 3 pis. 8vo. G. C.
GKEEK VASES]
BIBLIOGRAPHY, 1904
251
Scoggin, see Tolman. Fr. Seiler,
Griechische Fahrten und Wande-
rungen. Reiseeindriicke und Erleb-
nisse. Mit einem Titelbild und 17
Zeichnungen von Martha Lobach.
Leipsic, 1904, Fr. W. Grunow. viii,
423 pp. 8vo. Society for the
Promotion of Hellenic Studies.
Supplementary Paper no. 4. Exca-
vations at Phylakopi in Melos con-
ducted by the British School at
Athens, described by J. D. Atkin-
son, R. C. Bosanquet, C. C. Edgar,
A. J. Evans, D. G. Hogarth, D.
Mackenzie, C. Smith, and F. B.
Welch. London, 1904, Macmillan &
Co. (New York, The Macmillan Co.).
vi, 280 pp. ; 41 pis. ; 193 figs. 8vo.
Terrakotten, die antiken, im Auftrage
des archaologischen Instituts hrsg. v.
R. Kekule von Stradonitz. Bd. Ill,
1 u. 2 : Die Typen der figiirlichen
Terrakotten, bearb. von Fr. Winter.
Berlin and Stuttgart, 1903, W. Spe-
mann. cxxx, 272, and 480 pp.
Folio. Terrakotten, Ausgewahlte
Griechische, see Pernice. Thera.
Untersuchungen, Vermessungen und
Ausgrabungen in den Jahren 1895-
1902. Bd. 3: Stadtgeschichte von
Thera. Unter Mitwirkung von . . .
dargestellt von F. Frhr. Hiller v.
Gartringen und P. Wilski. Berlin,
1904, G. Reimer. xii, 292 pp. ; 15
pis. ; 259 figs. 4to. H. C. Tol-
man and G. C. Scoggin, Mycenaean
Troy : based on Dorpfeld's excava-
tions in the sixth of the nine buried
cities at Hissarlik (Vanderbilt Ori-
ental Series). New York, 1904,
American Book Co. Ill pp. ; 44
figs. ; 4 plans. 8vo.
Watzinger, see Humann. Th.
Wiegand and H. Schrader, Kgl.
Museen zu Berlin. Priene. Ergeb-
nisse der Ausgrabungen und Unter-
suchungen in den Jahren 1895-98,
von Th. Wiegand und H. Schrader,
unter Mitwirkung von G. Kummer,
W. Wilberg, H. Wiunefeld, R. Zahn.
Berlin, 1904, G. Reimer. 492 pp. ;
22 pis.; 614 figs.; plan. 4to. E.
Wille, Mein Ausflug von Athen nach
Eleusis, Korinth, Mykena und Tiryns.
Neustettin, 1904, Programm. 32 pp.
8vo. F. Winter, Die Typen der
figiirlichen Terrakotten, see Terra-
kotten, Die antiken.
S. Zebelev, Achaika. Voblasti drev-
nostej provincii Achaii. (Achaika.
From the Field of the Antiquities of
the Province Achaia.) St. Peters-
burg, 1903, J. N. Skorochodov.
x, 392 pp. 8vo.
II. GREEK ARCHITECTURE
E. Pontemoli and B. Haussoullier,
Didymes. Fouilles de 1895 et 1896.
Paris, 1904, E. Leroux. viii, 212 pp.
4to.
Th. Wiegand, Die archaische Poros-
Architektur der Akropolis zu Athen.
Mit Unterstiitzung aus der Eduard
Gerhard-Stiftung der kgl. preuss.
Akademie d. Wissenschaften hrsg.
unter Mitwirkung von W. Dorpfeld,
E. Gillie'ron, H. Schrader, C. Watz-
inger, u. W. Wilberg. Cassel and
Leipsic, 1904, Th. G. Fischer & Co.
Text, vii, 203 pp. 4to. 17 pis. Folio.
III. GREEK SCULPTURE
J. de Flandreysy, La Ve"nus d'Arles et
le Museon Arlaten. Paris, 1903. 12
pis. 8vo.
Grabreliefs, die attischen. Hrsg. im
Auftrage der kais. Akademie der
Wissenschaften in Wien. Lfg. 13.
Berlin, 1904, G. Reimer. Pp. 313-
328 ; 25 pis.
Konigliche Museen zu Berlin. Fuhrer
durch das Pergamon-Museum. Hrsg.
von der Generalverwaltung. Berlin,
1904, G. Reimer. 58 pp. 8vo.
G. Perrot, Histoire de Part dans 1'anti-
quite". VIII. Grece archaique ; la
sculpture. Paris, 1904, Hachette.
xv, 756 pp. ; 14 pis. ; 352 figs. 8vo.
30 fr.
P. Rediadis, Der Astrolabes von Anti-
kythera. Ubersetzt von W. Barth.
Athens, 1903, Beck & Barth. 9 pp. ;
pi. ; 4 figs. 4to.
J. N. Svoronos, Das Athener National-
museum. Die Funde von Antiky-
thera, 20 phototypische Tafeln mit
erlauterndem Text. Deutsche Aus-
gabe besorgt von M. Barth. Athens,
1903, Beck & Barth. 85 pp. 4to.
H. Ubell. Praxiteles. (Die Kunst,
Bd. 14.) Berlin, 1904, J. Bard.
69 pp. ; 7 pis. ; 2 figs. 8vo.
O. Waldhauer, Uber einige Portrats
Alexanders des Grossen. Munich,
1903, Dissertation. 91 pp. 8vo.
IV.
GREEK VASES AND
PAINTING
M. Collignon and L. Couve, Catalogue
des Vases peints du Muse"e national
d'Athenes. Planches. Photogravures
252 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
de Jul. Devillard. Paris, 1904. 2
leaves ; 22 pp. ; 52 pis. 4to.
P. Ducati, Brevi osservazioni sul cera-
mista attico Brigo. Bologna, 1904,
Azzoguidi. 89 pp. 8vo.
A. Furtwangler and K. Reichhold,
Griechische Vasenmalerei. Aus-
wahl hervorragender Vasenbilder.
Unveranderliche Phototypie-Repro-
duktionen der Verlagsanstalt- Bruck-
inann. I Serie, 6 (final) Lfg.
Munich, 1904, F. Bruckmann. Text,
15 pp. and pp. 255-316 ; 10 pis., with
3 leaves of text. Folio.
M. v. Schwind, Philostratische Ge-
malde im Namen des Vereins fur
Geschichte der bildenden Kiinste zu
Breslau hrsg. v. R. Forster.
T. Sokolovskaja, Mycenaean Ce-
ramics. Form and Ornaments of
Vases of Mycenaean Type. St.
Petersburg, 1904, P. P. Sojkin. 86
pp.; 7 pis. 8vo. [Russian.]
S. Wide, Mykeniska Kult-Symboler pa
geometriska vasen (reprint).
V. GREEK INSCRIPTIONS
P. Deiters, De Cretensium titulis publi-
cis quaestiones epigraphicae. Bonn,
1904, Dissertation. 58 pp. 8vo.
J. Francke, De manumissionibus Del-
phicis. Miinster, 1904. Dissertation.
50 pp. 8vo.
Inscriptiones Graecae. Consilio et
auctoritate Academiae litterarum re-
giae Borussicae editae. Vol. XII,
fasc. 3 supplementum : Inscriptiones
Symes Seutlussae Alimniae Teli Ni-
syri Astypalaeae Anaphes Therae et
Terasiae Pholegandri Meli Cimoli.
Ed. F. Hiller de Gaertringen, Bero-
lini, 1904, apud G. Reimerutn. 3
leaves ; pp. 273-350. Folio.
F. Jacoby, Das Marmor Pariuin. Hrsg.
u. erklart. Berlin, 1904, Weidmann-
sche Buchh. xviii, 210 pp. ; 3 sup-
plements. 8vo.
R. Laqueur, Quaestiones epigraphicae
et papyrologicae selectae. Strassburg,
1904, Dissertation, vi, 109 pp. 8vo.
VI. GREEK COINS
C. N. Lischine, Collection Lischine,
Monnaies grecques : Thrace. Macon,
1902, Protat freres. 166 pp. ; 24 pis.
8vo.
Recueil §6n6ral des monnaies grecques
d'Asie mineure p. p. Waddington,
Babelon et Reinach. Tome I, 1 :
Pont et Paphlagonie. Paris, 1904,
E. Leroux. 210 pp. ; 28 pis. 4to.
J. N. Svoronos, Td vofj.la-/j,ara. TOV icpd-
TOVS TUV HroXefMluv. I. ''Ev' AOrfvais,
1904, TWIT. II. A. Sa/ceXXap/ov. xii,
324 pp. ; 64 pis. 4to.
ROMAN
(Including also titles of works relating
to the monuments of the Etruscans
and other peoples who inhabited Italy
before or contemporaneously with the
Romans, as well as to Roman monu-
ments outside of Italy.)
I. GENERAL AND MISCELLA-
NEOUS
W. Amelung, see Rom. G. Ar-
naud d'Agnel, see Clerc.
A. Ballu. Les ruines de Timgad (an-
tique Thamugadi) II : Nouvelles
de"couvertes. Paris, 1903, E. Leroux.
24 pis.; 20 figs. 8vo. A. Ballu
and R. Cagnat, Timgad. Une cite"
africaiue sous 1'empire remain. VII.
Paris, 1903, Leroux. Pp. 169-312.
4to E. Bartels, Die Varus-
schlacht und deren Ortlichkeit. Ham-
burg, 1904, W. Mauke Sohne. 67 pp. ;
map. 8vo. W. Barthel, Zur
Geschichte der romischen Stadte in
Afrika. Greifswald, 1904, Disserta-
tion. 64 pp. ; 2 pis. E. Bertaux,
Rome. I. L'antiquite". Paris, 1904,
Laurens. 172 pp. ; 135 figs. 4to.
Boni, see Burton-Brown. —
C. Buccheri, Monument! classic! di
Noto vecchio. Noto, 1903. 25 pp. ;
figs. 8vo. C. D. Buck, A Gram-
mar of Oscan and Umbrian ; with a
collection of inscriptions and a glos-
sary. Boston, 1904, Ginn & Co.
xvii, 352 pp. ; 3 facsimiles ; map.
8vo. E. Burton-Brown, Recent
Excavations in the Roman Forum,
1898-1904. A Handbook with pref-
ace by Comm. Boni. London, 1904,
J. Murray, xvi, 223 pp. ; 9 pis. ; 4
plans. 12mo. |1.00.
V. Chapot, La province romaine pro-
consulaire d'Asie depuis ses origines
jusqu'a la fin du Haut-Empire (Bib-
liotheque de 1'Ecole des Hautes
Etudes, fasc. 150). Paris, 1904, E.
Bouillon, xv, 573 pp. 8vo. C.
Cichorius, Die romischen Denk-
maler in der Dobrudscha. Ein
Erklarungsversuch. Berlin, 1904,
Weidmannsche Buchh. 42 pp. 8vo.
M. Clerc and G. Arnaud d'Ag-
nel, De"couvertes arch^ologiques a
Marseille. Marseille, 1904, A. Auber-
ROMAN: GENERAL]
BIBLIOGBAPHY, 1904
253
tin&G.Rolle. 114 pp. ; 9 pis. ; 20 figs.
4to. G. A. Colini and Th. Men-
garelli, La Necropoli di Villa Caval-
letti nel coinune di Grottaferrata.
Rome, 1902.> 63 pp. ; 112 figs. 4to.
Vente de la collection d'An-
tiquite"s romaines de Mr. J. Chris-
tiaens- Vanderyst a Tongres. Tongres,
1903. 16 pp. 8vo.
Talfourd Ely, Roman Hayling : a
contribution to the history of Roman
Britain. London, 1904, Taylor &
Francis, ix, 33 pp. 8vo. 5s.
R. Engelmann, Pompeii. Translated
by T. Ely (Famous Art Cities, vol. I).
London, 1904, H. Grevel & Co. 195
figs. 8vo.
S. Frankfurter, see Kubitschek.
A. Gaheis, Aquileia. Trieste, 1903,
Programme. V. Gardthausen,
Augustus und seine Zeit. T. I : Bd.
3 (pp. 1031-1378; map; 32 figs.).
T. II: Bd. 3 (pp. 651-900; 9 figs.).
Leipsic, 1904, B. G. Teubner.
G. Giinther, Ein Spaziergang durch
das Romerkastell Saalburg am Limes
(bei Homburg v. d. Hone). Hanover,
1904, Gebr. Janecke. 19 pp. ; 11 figs.
8vo.
H. Holtzinger, see Rom. Chr.
Hiilsen, Das Forum Romanum —
Seine Geschichte und seine Denk-
maler. Rome, 1904, Loescher &
Co. vii, 219 pp. ; 3 plans ; 109 figs.
8vo.
H. Kiepert, Formae orbis antiqui. No.
21. Roma urbs temporibus liberae
reipublicae. Magna Graecia. 22.
Roma urbs inde ab imp. Augusti
aetate cum muris ab impp. Aureliano
et Honorio conditis. 1 : 15,000. Nebst
Text. Farbdr. bearb. u. hrsg. von
R. Kiepert. Berlin, 1903, D. Reimer.
— W. Kubitschek and S. Frank-
furter, Ftihrer durch Carnuntum.
Hrsg. vom k. k. osterreichischen
archaologischen Institut. 5 Aufl.
2 Ausg. Vienna, 1904, R. Lechner.
144 pp. ; 2 pis. ; 146 figs. 8vo.
V. Kuzsinsky, Fiihrer durch die
Ausgrabungen und das Museum
Aquincum. Second corrected and
enlarged edition. Budapest, 1903.
39 pp. ; plan ; 13 figs. 8vo.
H. Lamprecht, Aufdeckung eines ro-
mischen Friedhofes zu Regensburg
in den Jahren 1871 bis 1872. Regens-
burg, 1904, Programm. 40 pp. ; 4 pis.
8vo. R. Lanciani, Storia degli
scavi di Roma e notizie intorno le
collezioni romane di antichita, Vol. 2.
Rome, 1904. H. Lehner, Fuhrer
durch das Provinzialmuseum zu Bonn.
2 Aufl. Bonn, 1904, C. Georgi. 113
pp. 8vo. U. Leoni and G. Stade-
rini, Sull' Appia antica. Una pas-
segiata da Roma ad Albano con
introduzione storica, bibliografia e
50 incisioni su fotografie del Cav.
Andrea Vochieri. Rome, 1904, A.
Staderini. 288 pp. F. Liger, La
ce"nomanie romaine. Ses limites, sa
capitale ; ses villes inortes ; ses
bourgs et villages ; ses voies an-
tiques. Paris, 1903 (1904), Cham-
pion, vi, 390 .pp. 8vo. Limes,
Der Obergermanisch-Raetische, des
Romerreiches. Hrsg. von O. v. Sar-
wey und E. Fabricius. Heidelberg,
1904, O. Fetters. Lfg. 19 : No. 1.
Das Kastell Heddesdorf (Bodewig),
pp. 1-21 ; 6 pis. ; 3 figs. No. 18.
Das Kastell Echzell (Fr. Kofler), pp.
1-26 ; 4 pis. ; 3 figs. No. 46 6. Das
Kastell Seckmauern (E. Anthes),
pp. 1-11 ; 2 pis. —Lfg. 20 : No. 5 a.
Das Erdkastell Marienfels (R. Bode-
wig), pp. 1-15; 3 pis.; 2 figs. No.
23. Das Kastell Gross-Krotzenburg
(G. Wolff), pp. 1-43; 8 pis.; 6 figs.
— Lfg. 21 : No. 39. Das Kastell Alte-
burgbei Walldiirn (Conrady), 18pp. ;
3 pis. ; 2 figs. No. 45 and 45 a. Die
Kastelle bei Welzheim (A. Mettler,
P. Schultz), 18 pp. ; 4 pis. ; 7 figs. —
Lfg. 22: No. 6. Das Kastell Holz-
hausen (L. Pallat), 43 pp. ; 8 pis.
A. M. Mackenzie, Delvine and the Ro-
mans. A brief account of the Roman
Occupation of Delvine or Inchtuthill
in the County of Perth. London,
1903, Simpkin, Marshall, Hamilton,
Kent & Co. vii, 168 pp. 8vo.
P. C. Manfrin, La dominazione ro-
mana nella Gran Bretagna. Vol. I.
Rome, 1904, Unione Coop. Ed. 8vo.
— A. De March i, H culto private
di Roma antica. II, La religione
gentilizia e collegiale. Milan, 1903,
Hoepli. ix, 189 pp. ; 9 pis. 8vo. —
A. Mau, Fuhrer durch Pompeji. Auf
Veranlassung des kais. deutschen
Archaologischen Instituts verfasst.
4 verb. u. verm. Aufl. Leipsic, 1903,
W. Engelmann. 123 pp. ; 6 plans ;
35 figs. Mengarelli, see Colini.
Monumenta Pompeiana, 29-31.
Naples, 1904 (Leipsic, G. Hedeler).
E. Petersen, Comitium, Rostra, Grab
des Romulus. Rome, 1904, Loescher
& Co. 42 pp. ; plan. 8vo. L.
Poinssot, Les fouilles de Dougga en
254 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
avril-mai, 1903. Paris, 1904, imp.
nationale. 42 pp. ; pis. 8vo.
F. Raud, Les deux Genabum. Gien
and Orleans, 1904. 125 pp. 8vo.
Rom (Moderner Cicerone) I :
Antike Kunst. — H. Holtzinger, Die
Ruinen Roms. — W. Amelung, Die
Antiken-Sammlungen. Stuttgart,
1904, Union, xvi, 479 pp. ; 3 plans ;
253 figs. 8vo.
C. Schuchhardt, Aliso. Fiihrer durch
die romischen Ausgrabungenbei Hal-
tern. Hrsg. vom Altertumsverein zu
Haltern. 2 Aufl. Haltern, 1903. 32
pp. ; 14 figs. 8vo O. Th. Schulz,
Leben des Kaisers Hadrian. Quel-
lenanalysen und historische Unter-
suchuugen. Leipsic, 1904, B. G.
Teubner. 142pp. 8vo. E. Sey-
ler, Burgstalle. Eine Untersuchung
iiber romisches Heerwesen. Berlin,
1903, Voss. 112 pp. 8vo. G.
Staderini, see Leoni.
H. Th6denat, Le Forum Remain. 3e
Edition entierement refondue. Paris,
1904, Hachette. 458 pp. ; 3 plans ;
70 figs. 8vo. R. Thiele, Das
Forum Romanum mit besonderer
Beriicksichtigung der neuesten Aus-
grabungen( 1898-1 903). Erfurt, 1904,
C. Villaret. 24 pp. ; pi. 8vo.
G. Wissowa, Gesammelte Abhand-
lungen zur romischen Religions- und
Stadtgeschichte. (Erganzungsband
zu des Verfassers " Religion und
Kultus der Romer.") Munich, 1904,
C. H. Becksche Verlagsbuchh. viii.
329 pp. ; 8 figs. 8vo.
II. ROMAN ARCHITECTURE
S. Attilj, II tempio di Ercole e gli altri
monumenti di Cori, con accenno alle
origin!. Rome, 1904, Loescher &
Co. 35 pp. ; 8 pis. 8vo.
R. Delbriick, Das Capitolium von
Signia. Der Apollotempel auf dem
Marsfelde in Rom. Hrsg. vom K.
Deutschen Archaolog. Inst. (Rom.
Abt.) Rome, 1903, Loescher & Co.
39, 19 pp. ; 9 pis. 4to.
P. Gusman, La villa imperiale de
Tibur. (Villa Hadriana.) Preface
de G. Boissier. Paris, 1904, A. Fonte-
moing. xii, 346 pp. ; 12 pis. ; 616
figs. 4to.
H. Lucas, Zur Geschichte der Nep-
tunsbasilika in Rom. Berlin, 1904,
Programm des Kaiser Wilhelm-Real-
gymnasiums.
S. Puglisi-Marino, II colosseo nel
giorno dell' inaugurazione. Ricerche
d'archeologia e storia. Vol. I : Testo,
Catania, 1904. 46 pp. 8vo.
E. Schulze, see Woltze.
P. Woltze, Castellum limitis romani
Saalaburgense. Die Saalburg. Auf
Grund der Ausgrabungen und der
teilweisen Wiederherstellung durch
Geh. Baurat Prof. L. Jacobi (5 col-
ored pis.). Mit begleitendem Text
v. E. Schulze. Gotha, 1904, F. A.
Perthes. 1 vol. Folio. 1 vol. 8vo.
III. ROMAN SCULPTURE
E. Ferrero, Di una recente pubblica-
zione sui bassi rilievi dell' arco di
Susa. Turin, 1904, Paravia & Co.
16 pp. 8vo.
P. Gauckler, Tete de poete grec de"cou-
verte a Carthage. Constantine.
C. de Mensignac, Catalogue des monu-
ments figure's au muse'e des antiques
de Bordeaux (Sculptures gallo-ro-
maines). Bordeaux, 1904. 110 pis.
8vo.
IV. ROMAN, ETC., VASES AND
PAINTINGS
Bacchantinnen. 8 Reproduktionen
pompeianischer Kunst. 8 colored
pis., with 3 pp. text. 41 x 32 cm.
Leipsic, 1904, G. Hedeler.
J. Dichelette, Les vases ce"rainiques
erne's de la Gaule .romaine (Narbon-
naise, Aquitaine et Lyonnaise).
Paris, 1904, A. Picard & Fils. 2 vols.
Many pis. ; more than 1700 figs. 4to.
50 f r. L. Dumuys, Sigles figulins,
Catalogue des estampilles de potiers
gallo-romains du muse'e historique
d'Orle"ans. Orleans, 1903. 8vo.
A. Sambon, Les fresques de Bosco-
reale. Paris and Naples, 1903, C.
& E. Canessa. 26 pp. ; 10 pis. 4to.
V. ROMAN INSCRIPTIONS
Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum.
Voluminis III suppleinentum, pars 3,
Inscriptionum Mauretaniae latina-
rum, miliariorum et instrument!
domestic! in provinciis Africanis re-
pertorum supplementum. Edd. Jo.
Schmidt (t), R. Cagnat, H. Dessau.
Berolini, 1904, apud G. Reimerum.
2 leaves; pp. 1905-2285. Folio.
Vol. XIII : Inscriptions triuin Gal-
liarum et Germaniarum latinae
ediderunt O. Hirschfeld et C. Zan-
geraeister. Partis primae fasciculus
posterior : Inscriptiones Belgicae.
3 leaves; pp. 39*-64*; pp. 521-719.
Folio.
CHRISTIAN ART]
BIBLIOGRAPHY, 1904
255
F. Gottanka, Suetons Verhaltniss zu
der Denkschrift des Augustus (Monu-
mentum Ancyranum). Programra
d. K. Luitpoldgymnasiums in Miiu-
chen, 1904. 65 pp. ; 2 pis.
M. Macias, Epigrafi'a romana de la
ciudad de Astorga precedida de una
reseiia hist, de la antigua " Asturica
Augusta" y seguida de interesan-
tes ape"ndices 6 indices completfsi-
mos. Orense, 1903, A. Otero.
196 pp. 8vo.
VI. EOMAN COINS
A. Sambon, Les raonnaies antiques de
1' Italic. I, i, Etrurie. Paris, 1903,
Bureau du "Muse"e." vi, 84 pp.;
pi. ; 125 figs. 8vo.
CHRISTIAN ART
I. GENERAL AND MISCELLA-
NEOUS
W. Anderson, Japanese Wood Engrav-
ings. Their History, Technique
and Characteristics. New ed. (Port-
folio Monographs.) London, 1904,
Seeley. 80 pp. 8vo. 3s. 6d.
T. D. Atkinson, English Architec-
ture. London, 1904, Methuen. 276
pp. ; ill. 8vo.
St. Clair Baddeley and Lina Duff
Gordon, Rome and Its Story. New
York, 1904, Macmillan. xvi. 400
pp. ; 9 pis. ; 682 figs. 8vo. F.
Baumgarten, Der Freiburger Hoch-
altar kunstgeschichtlich gewiirdigt.
Strassburg, 1904, Heitz. 72 pp. ; 5
pis. ; 17 figs. 8vo. H. Bazin,
Les monuments de Paris. Souvenirs
de vingt siecles. Preface by A.
Theuriet. Paris, 1904. Delagrave.
287 pp.; 117 figs. 8vo. C. de
Beaurepaire, Nouveaux melanges
historiques et arche"ologiques concer-
nant le d^partement de la Seine-Infe"-
rieure et plus sp^cialement la ville de
Rouen. Rouen, 1904, Gy. 468 pp. ;
pi. ; map. ; figs. 8vo. R. D.
Benn, Style in Furniture. 111. by
W. C. Baldock. London, 1904.
Longmans. 354 pp. 8vo. 21s.
G. Biermann, Florenz und seine
Kunst. (Coll. "Die Kunst.") Ber-
lin, 1904, Bard, Marquard & Co. 67
pp. ; 13 pis. ; figs. 16mo. L.
Bouly de Lesdain, Un dictionnaire
des figures he'raldiques. Paris, 1904,
45, Rue des Acacias. 75 pp. 8vo.
F. W. Bredt, Die Denkmal-
pflege u. ihre gestaltung i. Preussen.
Kbln, 1904, Aim. vii, 64 pp. 8vo.
80 pf. Bryan's Dictionary of
Painters and Engravers. Revised
and enlarged under the supervision
of G. C. Williamson. Now complete
in 5 vols. New York, 1903-04.
Macmillan Co. About 500 full-page
pis. 4to. $6.00 per vol. W.
Burton, A History and Description
of English Earthenware and Stone-
ware. London, 1904, Cassel. 208
pp. ; 7 figs. 8vo.
J. A. Crowe and G. B. Cavalcaselle,
A History of Painting in Italy, Um-
bria, Florence, and Siena from the
II to the XVI century. New edition
in 6 vols. Vols. Ill, IV, V, VI.
§6.00 per vol. New York, 1904,
Chas. Scribner's Sons.
C. Dalbon, Les Proce'de's des Primitifs.
Les origines de la peinture a 1'huile.
Paris, 1904, Perrin & Cie. 228 pp.
16mo. C. Davenport, Mezzotints.
London, 1904. Methuen. xiv. 208
pp. ; 40 pis. 8vo. L. F. Day,
Stained Glass. New York, 1904,
Chas. Scribner's Sons. 111. 12mo.
$1.25. Dessins des inaitres fran-
§ais. Fasc. 4-6 (6 pis. each). Com-
plete in 8 fase. Haarlem, 1904, H.
Kleinmann. Folio. Deutsche
und Niederlandische Holzbildwerke
ini Berliner Privatbesitz, ed. by
Kunstgesch. Gesellschaft zu Berlin.
Leipsic, 1904, Hiersemann. 50 pis.,
with text and pref. 65 M.
E. Dillon, Porcelain (The Connois-
seur's Library). London, 1904,
Methuen. 456 pp. 8vo. 25s.
A. Dresdner, Der Weg der Kunst.
Leipsic, 1904, Diederichs. 349 pp.
16mo. P. Dubois, Guide som-
maire du touriste & Amiens. Amiens,
1904, Poire'-Choquet. 64 pp. ; 8 figs. ;
pi. 16mo. Diisseldorf, Kunst-
historische Ausstellung, 1904. Kata-
log. Diisseldorf, 1904. Verlag der
Ausstellungsleitung.
W. E. Ellwanger, The Oriental Rug.
A Monograph. London, 1904, Gay
& Bird. 8vo. 10s. English
Pottery and Porcelain in the Depart-
ment of British and Mediaeval An-
tiquities, British Museum. London,
1904, British Museum. 81 pp. ; 29
pis. 8vo. C. Enlart, Rouen.
(Coll. "Villes d'art celebres.")
256 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
Paris, 1904, Laurens. 164 pp. ; 108
figs. 4to.
Gaffre, Les portraits du Christ. Etude
d'iconographie religieuse. Paris,
1904, Lecoffre. xi, 236 pp. ; 25 pis. ;
130 figs. J. Gelli, II Haccoglitore
di oggetti minuti e curiosi (Manuali
Hoepli). Milan, 1904, Hoepli. ix,
364 pp.; 350 figs. 5.50 fr. J.
van den Gheyn, Catalogue des
manuscrits de la Bibliotheque royale
de Belgique. Vol. IV. Paris, 1904.
viii, 407 pp. ; 8vo. 15 fr.
O. H. Giglioli, Pistoia nelle sue
opere d'arte. Preface by A. Chiap-
pelli. Florence, 1904, Lumachi. 42
figs. L. Gonse, Les Chefs-
d'oeuvre des Musses de France.
Sculpture, dessins, objets d'art.
Paris, 1904. Lib. de 1'Art anc. et
moderne. 368 pp. ; 30 pis. ; 427 figs.
Folio. Grenoble et le Dauphin6,
Public" par Mm. Andebrand, Berges,
de Beylie", Bordier, Capitant, Cor-
nier, de Crozals, Cuche, Ferrand,
Kilian, Lachmann, Leger, Perrin,
Porte, Reymond. Grenoble, 1904,
Gratier et Key. 402 pp. ; ill. 8vo.
O. Gruner, Die Dorfkirche irn
Konigreiche Sachsen. Leipsic, 1904,
A. Strauch. 69 pp. ; 47 pis. ; figs.
Folio. 5 M. C. Gurlitt, Darstel-
lung, beschreibende, der alteren Bau-
und Kunstdenkmaler des konig-
reichs Sachsen. 24 Heft. Amtshaupt-
inannschaf t Dresden-Altstadt (Land) .
Dresden, 1904; N. Y., Stechert.
ii, 141 pp. ; 3 pis. ; figs. 8vo.
5M.
Th. Henner, Altfrankische Bilder,
with text by T. H. VIII, IX, X.
Jahrg. Wtirzburg, 1902-04, Sturtz.
16 pp. ; ill. Folio. 1 M. each.
A. Hirsch, Die Frau in der bilden-
den Kunst. Stuttgart, 1904, F. Enke,
xii, 622 pp. ; 12 pis. ; 330 figs. 8vo.
A. Hustin, Le palais du Luxem-
bourg. Paris, 1904, Mouillot. 87
pp. ; ill. 4to.
Illuminated Manuscripts in the British
Museum. Miniatures, Borders, and
Initials reproduced in gold and
colors. With descriptive text by
G. F. Warner. Series I, IV. Lon-
don, 1904, British Museum. 94 pp. ;
60 pis. Folio.
F. H. Jackson, Mural Painting. New
York, 1904, Chas. Scribner's Sons.
12mo. $2.00. G. Jacoby, Ja-
panische Schwertzierathen. Be-
schreibung einer kunstgeschichtlich
geordneten Sammlung mit Charak-
teristiken der Kiinstler und Schulen.
Leipsic, 1904, Hiersemann. viii, 139
pp. 4to. Folio album w. 37 pis.
90 M.
Kaiser-Friedrich Museum, Beschrei-
bendes Verzeichnis der Gemalde im.
Berlin, 1904, Reimer. iv, 471 pp. ;
ill. ed. w. 82 pis. 8vo. H.
Kehrer, Die " Heiligen Drei Konige "
in der Legende und in der deutschen
bildenden Kunst bis Albrecht Diirer.
Strassburg, 1904, Hqitz. 131 pp. ;
14 pis. ; 3 figs. 8vo. Kind und
Kunst, Monatschrift fur die Pflege
der Kunst im Leben des Kindes.
(Periodical.) I. Jahrg. I. Heft.
October, 1904. Darmstadt. Koch,
iv, 46 pp. Illustrated. 4to. — — Kata-
log der Konigl. Alteren Pinakothek
in Miinchen, vollstandige amtliche
Ausgabe. Munich, 1904, Bruck-
mann. 314 pp. ; 200 pis. 8vo.
Die Kunst des Jahres. Deutsche
Kunstausstellungen 1904. Munich,
1904, Bruckmann. x, 159 pp. ; 241
figs. 4to. Kunstdenkmaler der
Schweiz. New series. Vol. III.
Geneva, 1904. Eggimann. 10 pp. ;
5 pis. Folio.
L. Laberthonnidre, Le re"alisme chre"-
tien et I'ide'alisme grec. Paris, 1904,
Lethielleux. 220 .pp. 16mo. —
V. Lamperez Romea, Historia de la
arquitectura cristina. Barcelona,
1904, Gili. 242 pp. 8vo. J.
Lange. Die menschliche Gestalt in
der Geschichte der Kunst von der
2ten Bliitezeit der griech. Kuust bis
zum xix. Jahrhundert. Ed. by
P. Koebke. From the Danish by
Mathilde Mann. Strassburg, 1904,
Heitz. xviii, 451 pp. ; xcviii pp. of
figs. 8vo. R. de Lasteyrie and
A. Vidier, Bibliographic ge'ne'rale des
travaux historiques et arche"ologiques
publics par les Socie"te"s savantes de
la France. Paris, 1904, Leroux.
viii, 287 pp. 4to. Chas. Latham,
In English Homes. New York, 1904,
Chas. Scribner's Sons. 412 figs.
Folio. $15.00. G. Leroy, Le
vieux Melun. Melun, 1904, Hugue-
nin. xvi, 533 pp. Illustrated. 4to.
T. Lipps, Aesthetik, Psychologie des
Schonen in der Kunst. I. Theil.
Hamburg, 1904, Voss. xiii, 601 pp.
8vo. F. Litchfield, How to col-
lect Old Furniture. London, 1904,
G. Bell. Illustrated. 40 pis. 8vo.
6s. J. Loubier, Der Bucheinband
CHRISTIAN ART]
BIBLIOGBAPUY, 1904
257
in alter und neuer Zeit. Berlin, 1 904,
Seemann. 187 pp. ; 197 figs. 8vo.
K. Maurer-Hartmann, Kritik. Eine
Studie. Altenburg, 1904, Unger.
14 pp. 8vo. 40 Pf . G. Menasci,
L'arte italiana. Naples, 1904, New
York, Stechert. xix, 419 pp. 8vo.
$1.00. Mostra dell1 antica arte
senese, Catalogo generale illustrate.
Siena, 1904, Sordoinuti di Lazzeri.
x, 376 pp. ; 13 pis. ; figs. 8vo.
Ant. Munoi!, Iconografia della Ma-
donna. Studio delle rappresentazioni
della Vergine sui monument! artistici
d'oriente e d'occidente. Florence,
1904, Alfani & Venturi. 160 figs.
B. S. Murphy, English and
Scottish Wrought Iron Work. New
York, 1904, Chas. Scribner's Sons.
68 pis. ; 72 figs. $25.00.
M. C. Nieuwbarn, St. Dominicus in de
kunst. Nymegen, 1904, N. Y., Ste-
chert. Folio. 19.50 fr.
L. Pasquali, Santa Maria in Portico
iiella Storia di Roma dal secolo VI
al XX. Rome, 1904, Befani.
A. P6rat6, Versailles (Coll. "Villes
d'art ce'le'bres"). Paris, 1904, Lau-
rens. 204 pp. ; 149 figs. 4to.
F. Perzynski, Hokusai (Coll.
" Ktinstler-Monographien "). Biele-
feld, 1904, Velhagen & Klasing. 96
pp. ; 6 pis. ; 67 figs. 8vo. Petit
Palais des Champs-Elyse"es. La
Collection Uutuit. Histoire de la col-
lection par Georges Cain. No. 1 (8
pp. of text and 10 pis., each w. 1 p. of
text). Complete in 10 fasc. Paris,
1904, Manzi, Joyaut & Cie. 4to.
B. Peyron, Codices Italici manu
exarati qui in bibliotheca Taurinensis
Athenaei ante diem XXVI Januarii
MCMIV asservabantur. Turin, 1904.
xxxii,690pp. 8vo. 13 fr. H. R.
Poore, Pictorial Composition and
Critical Judgment of Pictures. (New
edition revised and enlarged.) New
York, 1904, Baker & Taylor. 80 figs. ;
4to. §1.50.
Recueil de decorations intSrieures,
par Juste-Fran§ois Boucher fils.
After the edition of Che'reau (toward
1775), with an introduction upon the
life and work of the author. Paris,
1904. Lib. centrale des Beaux-Arts.
4 pp.; 60 pis. Folio. G. W.
Rhead, The Treatment of Drapery
in Art. London, 1904, G. Bell, xvi,
119 pp. Illustrated. 8vo.
C. Ricci, II Palazzo publico di Siena
e la inostra d' antica arte senese.
Bergamo, 1904, Istituto ital. d'arti
grafiche. 184 pp.; 215 figs. 8vo.
N. Rondot, Les me'dailleurs et
les graveurs de monnaies, jetons et
me"dailles en France. Avantpropos,
notes, planches et tables par H. de
La Tour. Paris, 1904. Leroux. xi,
449 pp. ; 39 pis. 4to. Mrs. C.
Roundell, Ham House, its History
and Art Treasures. London, 1904,
G. Bell. 4to. A. Rusconi,
Siena (Coll. "Italia Artistica").
Bergamo, 1904. Istituto ital. d'arti
grafiche. 134 pp. ; 3 pis. ; 137 figs.
8vo.
Sauerhering, Genrebilder von Meister-
hand. Ein systematisch geordnetes
Verzeichnis der bedeutendsten Schop-
fungen der Genremalerei aller Zeiten.
Stuttgart, 1904, P. Neff. iv, 110 pp.
8vo. — Geschichtsbilder aller Zeiten
und Schulen. Ein systematisch geord-
netes Verzeichnis der bedeutendsten
Schbpfungen der Historienmalerei
aller Zeiten. Stuttgart, 1904, P. Neff.
iv, 82 pp. 8vo. G. Semeria, La
messa nella sua storia e nei suoi
simboli. Rome, 1904, Pustet.
G. Solitro, H Lago di Garda. (Coll.
" Italia Artistica. ") Bergamo, 1904,
Istituto ital. d' arti grafiche. 144
pp. ; 128 figs. 8vo. M. L. Solon,
A Brief History of Old English Por-
celain and its Manufactories. New
York, 1904, A. Wessels, 20 pis. ; 48
figs. 8vo. $15.00. — A History and
Description of Old French Faience.
London, 1904, Cassel. xii, 172 pp. ;
58 pis. 4to. W. Stengel, Das
Taubensymbol des heiligen Geistes.
(Coll. zur Kunstgeschichte des Aus-
landes, fasc. xviii.) Strassburg, 1904,
Heitz. 32 pp. ; 4 pis. 8vo.—
E. F. Strange, Japanese Illustration.
History of the Arts of Wood-cut-
ting and Colour-printing in Japan.
London, 1904 ; Leipsic, Brockhaus.
182 pp. 8vo. 7s. 6d. Russell
Sturgis, The Appreciation of Sculp-
ture. New York, 1904, Baker and
Taylor. 100 figs. 8vo. $1.50.
I. Benvenuto Supino, Arte Pisana.
Florence, 1904, Alinari. 334 pp. ; 15
pis. ; 208 figs. Folio.
H. Uhde-Bernays, Ntirnberg. (Coll.
"Die Kunst.") Berlin, 1904, Bard.
79 pp. ; 12 pis. Illustrated. 16mo.
Eug. Vial, Ville de Lyon. Catalogue
illustre" de 1'Exposition retrospective
des artistes lyonnais, peintres et
sculpteurs. Pref. by M. Cantinelli.
258 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
Lyori, 1904, Palais munic. des Expo-
sitions, xii, 172 pp. ; 45 pis. 8vo.
G. C. Williamson, The History of Por-
trait Miniatures. 2 vols. London.
1904, G. Bell, xxix, 214 and 211 pp.
4to. — How to identify Portrait Minia-
tures. With Chapters on the Paint-
ing of Miniatures by Alyn Williams.
London, 1904, G. Bell, xix, 126 pp.;
40 pis. 8vo. 6s. A. v. Wurz-
bach, Niederlandiscb.es Kunstler-
Lexikon. Auf Grund archivalischer
Forschungen bis auf die neueste Zeit
bearbeitet. Mit nahezu 3000 Mono-
grammen. Fasc. 1. Complete in 14
fasc. Leipsic, 1904, Brockhaus. pp.
1-96. 8vo. 4 M.
A. Zacher, Venice as an Art City.
(Langham Series of Art Monographs.)
New York, 1904, Chas. Scribner's
Sons. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.00.
E. Zellner, Das heraldische Or-
nament in der Baukunst. Berlin,
1904, W. Ernst and Son. vii, 104
pp.; 115 figs. 8vo.
II. EARLY CHRISTIAN, BY-
ZANTINE, AND MEDIAEVAL
A. Baumstark, Liturgia romana e
liturgia dell' esarcato. Rome, 1904,
Pustet. Mrs. A. Bell, Lives and
Legends of the English Bishops and
Kings, Mediaeval Monks and other
Later Saints. London, 1904, Bell and
Sons, xiv, 377 pp. ; 55 figs. 8vo.
14s. E. Berteaux, L'Art dans
PItalie me'ridionale. I : De la fin de
P Empire Romain a la conquSte de
Charles d'Anjou. Paris, 1904, Fonte-
moing. xiv, 835 pp. ; 38 pis. ; 404
figs. 4to. 80 fr. A. Bitton, Une
fonderie de fer des invasions saxon-
nes (?) en Bas-Poitou. La-Roche-sur-
Yon, 1904, Servant-Mahaud. 14 pp.
8vo. Illustrated. E. W. Bredt,
Katalog der mittelalterl. Miniaturen
des germanischen Nationalnmseums.
Ntirnberg, 1904, pub. by the Museum.
150 pp. ; 16 pis. ; 16 figs. 8vo.
L. Brehier, Les origines des crucifix
dans 1'art religieux (Science et reli-
gion II). Paris, 1904, Blond. 64 pp.
8vo. 0.60 fr.
F. Cabrol, Dictionnaire d'arche"ologie
chre'tienne et de liturgie. Fasc. 4
and 5. Paris, 1904, Letouzey et Ane".
8vo.
J. Damrich. Ein Kunstlerdreiblatt des
XIII. Jahrh. aus Kloster Scheyern.
Strassburg, 1904, Heitz. 89 pp. ; 22
pis. 8vo.
Saint Suaire
A. L. Donnadieu, Le
de Turin devant la
Paris, 1904, Mendel. 200
8vo.
science.
pp. ; 11 pis. ; figs.
Otto von Falke and H. Frauberger,
Deutsche Schmelzarbeiten des Mit-
tel alters. Frankfort, 1904, J. Baer
and Keller, vi, 152 pp. ; 130 pis. ;
25 pis. in col. ; 55 figs. 4to.
A. Loisel. La Cathe'drale de Rouen
avant Pincendie de 1200. La tour
Saint-Romain. Rouen, 1904, Lecerf.
88 pp. Illustrated. 8vo.
P. Mantz, La peinture franchise du
IXe au XVIe siecle. Introd. by
Olivier Merson. Paris, 1904, H. Wel-
ter. 288 pp. ; 123 figs. 4to. 3.50 fr.
R. S. Mylne, The Cathedral
Church of Bayeux and other His-
torical Relics in its Neighbourhood.
(Bell's Handbooks to Continental
Churches.) New York, 1904, Mac-
millan. xv, 81 pp. ; 40 figs. 12mo.
$1.00.
J. Neuwirth, Zisterzienkunst im Oester-
reich wahrend des Mittelalters. Rek-
toratsrede. Vienna, 1904, Gerold.
35 pp. 8vo.
W. Finder, Einleitende Voruntersu-
chung zu einer Rhythmik romanischer
Innenraume in der Normandie.
Strassburg, 1904, Heitz. 82 pp. ; 3
pis. 8vo.
J. Reil, Die fruhchristl. Darstellungen
der Kreuzigung Christi. (Studien
uber christl. Denkmaler. Herausg.
v. J. Ficker. Neue Folge der arch.
Studien zum christl. Altertum und
Mittelalter. 2. Heft.) Leipsic, 1904.
ix, 128 pp. ; 6 pis. 8vo. 4 M.
A. Rossi, Santa Maria in Vulturella
(Tivoli). Ricerche di storia e d' arte.
Rome, 1904, Loescher. 98 pp.; 16
pis. 8vo. P. Rotta, La Chiesa
di S. Maria della Vittoria in Milano.
Milan, 1904, Marchiondi. 49 pp.
8vo.
J. Sauer, Symbolik des Kirchenge-
baudes und seiner Ausstattung in der
Auffassung des Mittelalters. Frei-
burg i. B., 1904, Herder, xxiv, 410
pp.; 14 figs. 8vo. C. Schlum-
berger, L'Epope"e byzantine a la fin
du Xe siecle. Part III. Les Por-
phyrogenetes. Zoe" etThe"odora (1025-
1057). Paris, 1904, Hachette. viii,
849 pp. ; 11 pis. ; 294 figs. 8vo.
J. Strzygowski, Der Dom zu Aachen
u. seine Entstellung. Ein kunstwis-
senschaftl. Protest. Leipsic, 1904,
Hinrichs. viii, 100 pp. ; 2 pis. 44 figs.
RENAISSANCE, ETC.]
BIBLIOGRAPHY, 1904
259
8vo. 1 M. — Byzantinische Denk-
maler. Bd. Ill: Ursprung und Sieg
der altbyzantinischen Kunst. Bei-
trage von Ernst Dietz und Josef Initt.
Vienna. 1903. xxviii, 126 pp. ;, 4 pis. ;
13 figs.
Mrs. Schuyler Van Rensselaer, Eng-
lish Cathedrals. Drawings by Jos.
Pennell. New York, 1904, Century
Co. 395 pp. 8vo. $6.00. P.
Vitry and G. Briere, Documents de
sculpture franchise du Moyen Age
publics sous la direction de P. V.
et G. B. Paris, 1904, Longuet.
20 pp. ; 140 pis. containing 940 docu-
ments. Folio. 75 fr.
III. RENAISSANCE AND
MODERN
C. D. Allen, Ex Libris, Essays of a
Collector. New York, 1904, A. Wes-
sels. 21 figs. 8vo. $3.00. J.
Allen, Diirer. London, 1904, Me-
thuen. xiv, 207 pp. Illustrated.
16mo. E. Almark, Book-plates.
London, 1904, Methuen. vii, 180pp. ;
42 figs. 16ino. Sir Walter Arm-
strong, Gainsborough and his Place
in English Art. London, 1904, Heine-
mann. 306 pp. ; 48 pis. 4to. 15s.
— Sir Joshua Reynolds, First Presi-
dent of the Royal Academy. New
York, 1904, Chas. Scribner's Sons.
4 pis. ; 48 figs. $3.50.
F. Baxter, Spanish Colonial Architec-
ture in Mexico. London, 1904, Jack.
10 vols. Folio. F. Benoit, Rey-
nolds. (Coll. "Maitres de Part.")
Paris, 1904, Lib. de Part anc. et mo-
derne. 176 pp. ; 24 figs. 8vo.
E. Bertaux, Rome. 3 vols. I : L'an-
tiquite. II : Des Catacombes a
Jules II. Ill : De Jules II a nos
jours. (Coll. " Villes d'art cele-
bres.") Paris, 1904, Laurens. 135,
110, 100 figs. 4to. 4 fr. 3 vols. in 1.
12 fr. S. K. Bolton, Famous
Artists. London, 1904, Simpkin.
426 pp. 8vo. 7s. 6d. P. de Bou-
chaud, Les successeurs de Donatello.
La sculpture italienne dans la seconde
moitie' du xve siecle. Paris, 1904,
Lemerre. 194 pp. 16mo. H.
Bouchot, L'Exposition des Primitifs
frangais. La peinture en France sous
les Valois. Paris, 1904, Lib. centrale
des Beaux-Arts. 8 [-6] pp. ; 101 pis.,
each w. 1 p. of text. Folio. W.
G. Bowdoin, The Rise of the Book-
plate. Introd. by H. Blackwell.
New York, 1904, A. Wessels. 200
figs. 8vo. $2.00. Breviarium
Grimani, das, in der Bibliothek von
San Marco in Venedig. Photog.
reprod. Ed. by Scato de Vries and
Sal. Morpurgo. Leyden and Leip-
sic, 1904. 136 pis. Folio in 2 fasc.
200 M.
C. Casati de Casatis, Note sur deux
pre"curseurs de Part franc.ais, le due
de Berry et le roi Rene", et sur un
monument historique menace" de
ruine. Paris, 1904, A. Picard & tils.
29 pp. 8vo. Les Chefs-d'oeuvre
des grands maitres. Nouvelle se"rie,
xve-xviiie siecle (48 pis. with text by
Ch. Moreau-Vauthier). Paris, 1904,
Hachette. Folio. Les Chefs-
d'ceuvre des Musees. Muse"e du
Louvre : lfe se"rie, fasc. 2-5. 2« se"rie,
fasc. 1-3. Each series 5 fasc. ; each
fasc. 10 pis. Paris, 1904, Manz'i,
Joyaut & Cie. Folio. II Codice
Atlantico di Leonardo da Vinci nella
biblioteca Ambrosiana di Milano,
riprodotto e pubblicato dalla R.
Academia del Lincei. Fasc. 33-37
(and last). Milan, 1904, Hoepli.
Pp. 1265-1300 ; pis. 1281-1384. Folio.
37 lire 50 cent. W. Cohen, Stu-
dien zu Quentin Metsys. Ein Beitrag
zu Geschichte der Malerei in den
Niederlanden. Bonn, 1904, F. Cohen.
91 pp. ; 4 pis. ; 2 figs. 8vo. —
Timothy Cole, Engravings of the Old
Masters, by T. C. I : Old Italian
Masters. Text by W. J. Stillman.
67 wood-engravings ; 277 pp. 8vo.
$10.00. II : Old Dutch and Flemish
Masters. Text by J. C. Van Dyke.
30 engravings ; 195 pp. 8vo. $7.50.
Ill : Old English Masters. Notes by
J. C. Van Dyke. New York, 1904,
Century Co. 48 wood-engravings ;
223 pp. 8vo. $8.00. Sydney
Colvin, Selected Drawings from Old
Masters in the University Galleries
and in the Library at Christ Church,
Oxford. Part II. Oxford, 1904,
Clarendon Press. 20 pis., each w.
1 p. text. Folio. Lionel Cust,
The Engravings of Albrecht Dtirer.
New ed. (Portfolio Monographs).
London, 1904, Seeley. 88 pp. 8vo.
3s. 6d.
G. S. Davies, Hans Holbein. New
York, 1904, Macmillan. 30 pis. ; 75
figs. Folio. $35.00. W. Dietrich,
Beitrage z. Entwicklung d. biirgerl.
Wohnhauser i. Sachsen i. 17. u. 18.
Jahrh. Leipsic, 1904, Gilbers. iv,
260 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
83 pp. ; 142 figs. 4to. 7.50 M.
L. Dimier, Le Portrait du xvie siecle
aux Primitifs frangais. Notes et cor-
rections au catalogue officiel sur cette
partie de 1'exposition. Paris, 1904,
Schemit. 59pp. 8vo. R. Dircks,
Auguste Rodin, with list of his Prin-
cipal Works (Langham Art Mono-
graphs). London, 1904, A. Siegle.
80pp. 4to. 10s. 6d. C. Dodg-
son, Catalogue of Early German and
Flemish Woodcuts preserved in the
British Museum. Vol. 1 : 1501-1550.
London, 1904, Brit. Museum, x, 568
pp. 8vo. 21s. Langton Doug-
las, Benozzo Gozzoli. New York,
1904, Macmillan. 4 pis.; 60 figs.
$4.50. Albrecht Diirer, Die ge-
heime Offenbarung Johannis. 15
Vollbilder nach den Handzeichnun-
gen Diirers und gleichzeit. Text nach
'der Strassburger Ausgabe von Mart.
Graeff 1502. Text by J. N. Sepp.
Munich, 1904, Haushalter. 8 pp. ;
15 pis. Folio. P. Durrieu, La
Peinture a 1'Exposition des Primitifs
frangais. Paris, 1904, Lib. de 1'art
anc. et moderne. 90 pp. ; 10 pis. ;
37 figs. . 4to.
F. Emanuel, The Illustrators of Mont-
martre. (Langham Series of Art
Monographs.) New York, 1904,
Chas. Scribner's Sons. Illustrated.
12mo. . $1.00 Exposition des
Primitifs fran£ais au Palais du
Louvre (pavilion de Marsan) et a la
Bibliotheque nationale. Catalogue
re"dige" par MM. H. Bouchot, L. De-
lisle, J. J. Guiffrey, Frantz-Marcou,
H. Martin, P. Vitry. Pref. by G.
Lafenestre. Paris, 1904, Palais du
Louvre et Bibliotheque Nationale.
xxxii, 128 and 75 ; vi pp. ; 30 pis.
8vo.
C. v. Fabriczy, Medaillen der italien-
ischen Renaissance. Leipsic, 1903,
H. Seemann Nachf. 108 pp. ; 180
figs. 8vo. B. F. Fletcher, An-
drea Palladio, his Life and Works.
New York, 1904, Macmillan. 8vo.
§7.00. H. Floerke, Studien zur
niederlandischen Kunst und Kultur-
geschichte. Munich, 1904, G. Miiller.
232 pp. ; 4 pis. 8vo. Beatrice
Fortescue, Holbein. (Little Books
on Art.) London, 1904, Methuen.
x, 202 pp. ; 46 figs. 16mo. 2s. 6d.
Fresken d. XVI. u. XVII
Jahrh. von Paolo Veronese, G. Bat-
tista Tiepolo u. Zeitgenossen in
Italien, gesammelt von A. Charvet
u. D. Tamagnoni. Turin, 1903-04,
Rosenberg & Sellier. Folio in 8 fasc.
(20 pis. each). 40 M. each. G.
Fumagalli, Un incisore milanese
della fine del Settecento. Domenico
Aspari. Milan, 1904, Allegretti. 22
pp. ; 5 pis. 4to.
J. A. Gade, Book-plates Old and
New. New York, 1904, A. Wessels.
Illustrated. 16mo. $1-25. H.
v. Geymiiller, Michelangelo Buo-
narroti als Architekt. Nach neuen
Quellen. Mit Aufnahmen von G.
Castellucci. [Aus "Die Architek-
tur der Renaissance in Toscana."]
Munich, 1904 ; N. Y., Stechert. viii,
57 pp. ; 14 pis. ; figs. Folio. 200 M.
J. A. Gotch and W. T. Brown,
Architecture of the Renaissance in
England. New ed. in 2 vols. New
York, 1904, Chas. Scribner's Sons.
145 pis.; 180 figs. Folio. $60.00.
Great Pictures in Private Gal-
leries. Part 1 : 4 pis. in col., each
w. 1 p. of text. London, 1904,
Cassel. Folio. Geo. Gronau,
Titian and his School. (Library of
Art series.) New York, 1904, Chas.
Scribner's Sons. Illustrated. 8vo.
M. Hamel, Albert Diirer (Coll.
"Maitres de 1'art"). Paris, 1904,
Lib. de Part anc. et moderne. 173
pp. ; 24 figs. 8vo. Handzeich-
nungen alter Meister der hollan-
dischen Schule. Series V, fasc.
2-8. Series VI, fasc. 1. Haarlem,
1904, N.Y., Stechert. 8vo. 4 M.
each fasc. C. Hare, The Most
Illustrious Ladies of the Italian Re-
naissance. New York, 1904, Harpers.
380 pp. 8vo. $3.00. C. Hasse,
Roger van Brugge, der Meister von
Fle"malle. Strassburg, 1904, Heitz.
53 pp. ; 8 pis. 8vo. A. Haupt,
Peter Flettner, der erste Meister des
Otto-Heinrichsbaus zu Heidelberg.
Leipsic, 1904, Hiersemann. 15 pis. ;
33 figs. 8 M. R. Hedicke,
Jacques Dubroeucq von Mons. Ein
niederlandischer Meister aus der
Friihzeit des italienischen Einflusses.
Strassburg, 1904, Heitz. 290 pp. ;
42 pis. 8vo. P. Heitz, Das
Wunderblut zu Wilsnack. Nieder-
deutscher Einblattdruck mit 15
Holzschnitten von 1510-1520. Strass-
burg, 1904, Heitz. 17 pp. ; pi. 8vo.
Marie Herzfeld, Leonardo da
Vinci der Denker, Forscher und
Poet. Nach den veroffentlichten
RENAISSANCE, ETC.]
BIBLIOGRAPHY, 1904
261
Handschriften ; Auswahl, Ueberset-
zung und Einleitung. Leipsic, 1904,
Diederichs. cxxxii, 279 pp. ; pi.
8vo. Lewis Hind, Adventures
among Pictures. London, 1904, A.
and C. Black, xxii, 303 pp. ; 24 pis.
8vo. J. K. Huysmans, Trois
Primitifs : les Griinewald du muse'e
de Colinar ; le maitre de Fle"malle et
la Florentine du muse'e de Francfort-
sur-le-Mein. Paris, 1904, Messein.
107 pp. ; 6 pis. 8vo.
V. Josz, Antoine Watteau. Sa vie,
son oeuvre, son e"poque. Introd. by
Le"once B^ne'dite. Paris, 1904, Piazza,
xiii, 320 pp. ; 61 pis. 4to.
G. J. Kern, Die Grundziige der Linear-
perspektivischen Darstellung in der
Kunst der Gebriider van Eyck und
ihrer Schule. I : Die perspektivische
Projektion. Leipsic, 1904, Seemann.
37 pp. ; 14 pis. ; 3 tigs. 4to.
Klassiker der Kunst in Gesamtaus-
gaben. III. Band : Tizian. Introd.
by O. Fischel. xxx, 212 pp. ; 230
figs. IV. Band : Diirer. Introd.
by V. Scherer. Stuttgart and Leip-
sic, 1904, Deutsche Verlagsanstalt.
xxx, 396 pp. ; 447 figs. 8vo.
G. Lafenestre, Les Primitifs a Bruges
et a Paris, 1900, 1902, 1904. Paris,
1904. Lib. de Part anc. et moderne.
P. Landau, Giorgione (Coll.
"Die Kunst"). Berlin, 1904, J.
Bard. 67 pp.; 11 pis. 16mo. —
F. Lippmann, Zeichnungen alter
, Meister im Kupferstichkabinet der
k. Museen zu Berlin. Fasc. 1-5
(10 pi. each). Folio. Berlin, 1904,
Grote. G. H. de Loo, L' Expo-
sition des "Primitifs franc_ais" au
point de vue de 1' influence des f re res
Van Eyck sur la peinture franchise
et provengale. Brussels, 1904, G.
van Oest. Paris, 1904, Floury. 52
pp. 8vo. L. Lorenz, Die Marien-
darstellungen Albrecht Diirers.
Strassburg, 1904, Heitz. 86 pp. 8vo.
L. Maeterlinck, Quelques peintures
identifiers de l'e"poque de Rubens.
Brussels, 1904, G. van Oest. 8 pis. ;
51 figs. 8vo. G. Magehrini-
Graziani, Masaccio. Ricordo delle
onoranze rese a Masaccio in San Gio-
vanni di Valdarno nel dl 25 ottobre
MCMIII. Florence, 1904, Bencini.
121 pp.; 18 pis.; figs. 8vo. L.
Magne, Le Palais de Justice de
Poitiers. Etude sur 1'art framjais au
XlVe et au XVe siecle. Paris, 1904,
Lib. centrale des Beaux Arts. 174 pp.;
36 pis. Folio. E. McCurdy, Leo-
nardo da Vinci. London, 1904, Bell.
xiv, 158 pp. ; 33 pis. 4to. R.
Misul. Le arti fiorentine, decadenza
e soppressione. Florence, 1904, N. Y.
Stechert. 192 pp. ; pi. 8vo. 3 lire.
E. W. Moes, Dessins anciens
des e"coles hollandaise et flamande
conserves au Cabinet des estampes du
Muse'e de PEtat a Amsterdam. Fasc.
1-3 (each 10 pis.). Compl. in 10
fasc. The Hague, 1904, Nyhoff.
Paris, 1904, Rapilly. Folio.
A. Moschetti, II Giudizio universale
di Giotto nella Cappella degli Scrove-
gni. Padua, 1904, G. B. Randi.
Princess M. Ourossow, Gaudenzio
Ferrari a Varallo et Saronno. Paris,
1904, Fischbacher. 49 pp. ; 7 figs.
4to.
G. Paston, Romney. London, 1904,
Methuen. x, 213 pp. Illustrated.
16mo. G. Pauli, Gainsborough.
(Coll. " Kiinstler-Monographien.")
Bielefeld, 1904, Velhagen & Kla-
sing. 108 pp. ; 81 figs. 8vo
Peladan, La Derniere le§on de
Leonard de Vinci a son Acade"mie
de Milan (1499). Pre"ce"d£e d'une
e"tude sur le maitre. Paris, 1904,
Sansot. 100 pp. 16ino. M.
Poete, Les Primitifs parisiens.
Etude sur la peinture et la miniature
a Paris, du XI Ve siecle a la Renais-
sance. Paris, 1904, Champion. 79
pp. Illustrated. 8vo. J. Pop-
pelreuter, Der anonyme Meister des
Poliphilo. Eine Studie zur italieni-
schen Buchillustration und zur An-
tike in der Kunst des Quattrocento.
Strassburg, 1904, Heitz. 63 pp. ; 25
figs. 8vo. S. Piickler-Limpurg,
Die Niirnberger-Bildnerkunst um d.
Wende d. 14. u. 15. Jahrh. (Studien
z. deutsch. Kunstgesch. 48.) Strass-
burg, 1904, Heitz. xi, 180 pp. ; 12
pis. 8vo. 8 M. A. van de Put,
Hispano-Moresque Ware of the XV
Century. A contribution to its his-
tory and chronology based on ar-
morial specimens. London, 1904,
Chapman & Hall, vi, 105 pp. ; 34
pis. ; 17 figs. 8vo.
Reynolds, A Little Gallery of. Lon-
don, 1904, Methuen. xii pp. ; 20 pis.
16mo. A. de Riquer, Ex Libris.
Leipsic, 1904, Hiersemann. xi pp. ;
64 pis. 4to. D. R. Rocholl, Bes-
sarion. Studie z. Geschichte d. Re-
naissance. Leipsic, 1904, Deichert.
xii, 239pp. 8vo. 4 M. Romney,
262 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
A Little Gallery of. London, 1904,
Methuen. vii pp. ; 20 pis. 16mo.
C. Sachs, Das Tabernakel mit Andreas
del Verrocchios Thomasgruppe an Or
San Michele zu Florenz. Strassburg,
1904, Heitz. 45 pp. ; 4 pis. 8vo. —
E. Schaeffer, Das Florentiner Bildnis.
Munich, 1904, F. Bruckmann. 228
pp.; 101 figs. 8vo. J. Schon-
brunner and J. Meder, Handzeich-
nungen alter Meister aus der Albertina
und anderen Sammlungen. Ed. by
J. S. and J. M. Bd. IX. Vienna,
1904, F. Schenk. 60 pis. 4to. —
Frida Schottmiiller, Donatello. Ein
Beitrag zum Verstandnis seiner
Kunst. Munich, 1904, F. Bruck-
ruann. 139 pp. ; 46 pis. ; 62 figs.
8vo. P. Schubring, Das Grabmal
der Friihrenaissance. Berlin, 1904,
Baumgartel. 35 pp. ; 40 pis. ; 50 figs.
4to. 18 M. Mrs. E. A. Sharp,
Rembrandt. London, 1904, Methuen.
xii, 205 pp. Illustrated. 16mo.
J. Seine, Reynolds. London, 1904,
Methuen. xvi, 202 pp. Illustrated.
16mo. M. G. Smallwood, Van
Dyck. London, 1904, Methuen. xii,
188pp. Illustrated. 16ino W.
Snida, Moderner Cicerone. Wien II :
Die Gemaldegalerie der k. k. Akade-
mie der bildenden Ktinste. Stuttgart,
Berlin, Leipsic, 1904, Union. 196 pp. ;
99 figs. 16mo. 1. B. Supino, Fra
Filippo Lippi. Florence, 1904, Ali-
nari. 130 pp. ; 59 figs. 8vo. 12 lire.
H. Thode, Michelangelo und das Ende
der Renaissance. II Bd. : Der Dichter
und die Ideen der Renaissance. Ber-
lin, 1904, Grote. viii, 487 pp. 8vo.
— Typographic parisienne, les
plus anciens monuments de la. Pre"-
faces typographiques des livres sortis
des presses de Sorbonne (1470-72).
Recueil de fac-simile's, pre'ce'de" d'une
introduction par Pierre Champion.
Paris, 1904, Champion. 22 pp. ; 86
pis. 4to.
R. Vischer, Peter Paul Rubens. Ein
Buchlein fur unziinftige Kunst-
freunde. Berlin, 1904, B. Cassirer.
vi, 143 pp. ; pi. ; figs. 8vo.
Humphrey Ward and W. Roberts,
Romney : A Biographical and Criti-
cal Essay, with a complete Catalogue
raisonne of his works. New York,
1904, Chas. Scribner's Sons. 2 vols.
70 figs. 4to. §50.00. L.Weber,
San Petronio in Bologna. Leipsic,
1904, Seemann. viii, 96 pp. ; 5 figs.
8vo. Edith Wharton, Italian
Villas and their Gardens. 111. by
Maxfield Parrish. New York, 1904,
Century Co. 275 pp. ; 50 figs. 8vo.
$6.00. W. Wilberforce and A.
R. Gilbert, Velasquez. London,
1904, Methuen. x, 214 pp. Illus-
trated. 16mo. M. H. Witt, The
German and Flemish Masters in the
National Gallery (London). Lon-
don, 1904, Bell & Sons, xii, 228 pp. ;
32 figs. 8vo. 6s. Karl Woll,
Die Meisterwerke der konigl. Ge-
malde-Galerie zu Cassel. Introd. by
K. W. New York, 1904, Haufstaengl.
xx pp. ; 209 pis. 8vo.
AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY, SECOND SERIES
ROCK-CUT WALL
PORO.S, FIRST PERIOD
POROS, MODIFIED 1>LAN\
CONGLOMERATE
OPUS INCERTUM
MARBLE X
DRAIN
^— ' DRAIN
Z-t-'l ELEVATION
/ / / / / '>/// -./<
-;; -/../ I i/tf-// ^
nm f-J **
I ' ' I I f+ K A /
VOL. IX (1905) PLATE VIII
T5IKYON
012)4 3*769 JO
AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY, SECOND SERIES
VOL. IX (1905) PLATE IX
V -2
— c
W
< v
W "«
I •§
H. §
J
CL
Institute
of America
THE THEATRE AT SIKYON
[PLATES VIII, IX]
ON a visit to the theatre at Sikyon in the summer of 1898, I
was convinced that it would be necessary for the correct under-
standing of the stage buildings to uncover the front wall
throughout its entire length, and to clear the west ramp and
parodos. After obtaining a permit from the Ephor-General,
I started with a half-dozen men and found, in a few days, to
my great satisfaction, the remains of both the paraskenia and
the double gateway of the west ramp and parodos. In tak-
ing measurements of the new discoveries it soon became appar-
ent that the plan drawn after the first campaign, in 1886, was
incorrect, and that it was necessary to remeasure the entire
building for a new plan (PLATE VIII).
The auditorium being almost wholly sunk into the hill, high
retaining walls were required along the parodoi. The architect
had availed himself of natural advantages.1 Huge ledges of
rock cropping out of the hillside were cut and dressed in line
with the parodoi, and shaped in such a way as to combine with
masonry in semi-polygonal fashion. The natural strength of
this construction seemed to preclude the necessity of a double
wall. But so powerful has been the pressure from behind, or
the force of earthquakes, that the upper parts have toppled
over, and the walls yet standing lean forward. The courses
1 Am. J. Arch., First Series, V, pp. 267-292 and pis. vi-ix, and VIII, pp. 388-
409 and pi. xiii. (Reprinted in Papers of the American School of Classical
Studies at Athens, vol. V, pp. 1-26, plan and pis. i and ii ; and vol. VI, pp. 1-22
and pi. i.)
American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series. Journal of the 263
Archaeological Institute of America, Vol. IX (1905), No. 8.
264 ANDREW FOSSUM
being horizontal, the lower ones stop short as the ground rises,
while the top of the walls recedes with the rising tiers of the
auditorium.
On the east side the blocks are cut on a " bias " with a sharp
edge, but on the west side there rises at the end of the last
block in each course a triangular piece against which the next
block above abuts. This was probably intended to withstand
the longitudinal thrust of the wall, and, besides, the blocks
would not have to be brought to a feather edge. This wall
terminated in a pedestal, cut in one piece with the last block
in the second course. Around the top on three sides runs a
double moulding, which continued along the coping stones
that once covered the walls. Of this two blocks remain ; and
holes along the top of the walls show where iron pins once held
them fast. The purpose of a rebate on the inner side is not
apparent.
Horizontally the auditorium seems to be divided into three
sections by two diazomata. The lower ones appear to be
nearly of the same size, and to terminate with the analemmata,
while the upper is a smaller part of a circle. The lower
diazoma is entered from without by two vaulted passages that
penetrate the sides of the auditorium. The approaches to the
upper section appear to have been around the ends.
Sixteen stairways divide the lower section into fifteen
wedges. How the stairways continued in the upper sections
is not known, as the excavators have uncovered only the two
lower tiers of ordinary seats on the west side. Leake supposed
that there were in all forty tiers of seats, and his estimate has
been followed by those who have since considered this point ; l
but a distance of 58.41 m. measured over the rough ground
from the back of the armchairs to the topmost seat, yields with
'ample allowances for two diazomata half again as many. Each
tier has one step which slants enough to make up for the differ-
ence in height. Below the ordinary seats five continuous tiers
constitute the foundation of the auditorium. The fourth course
1 Leake, Travels in the Morea, III, p. 369.
265
appears only in the stairways and in the end wedges where the
armchairs stand one tier higher. The lowest course of the
auditorium forms the outer curb of the water conduit, and sup-
ports the bridges leading to the stairways. The inner curb
completes a semicircle, and turns to join the outer curb oppo-
site the second stairway on either side. From a point in the
line of the axis, the water was carried away by a canal lying
under the orchestra and the stage building. Under the scenae
from this canal shifts half its own width to the right, and then
continues, diverging a little to the right.
A great mass of earth still covers a part of the orchestra,
making it impossible to obtain complete measurements. To
guard against serious error I measured along the auditorium
circle at intervals of 0.50 m. from several points. The diam-
eter appears to be 24.04 m. or some 4.00 m. longer than indi-
cated on the plan of 1889. The curve is fairly regular for 180
degrees, or up to the second stairway, then it enlarges slightly,
as if drawn with longer radii. Had the courses continued on
the same curve, they would have met the analemmata at sharp
angles, and protruded far into the orchestra. Still further to
obviate these inconvenient angles, some of the lower courses
are cut in toward the ends and the analemmata recede some-
what, the distance between them being 23.40 m.
The skene occupies a rocky mass, which rises on both sides
about three metres above the orchestra. This had to be re-
moved for the chambers of the ground floor. Although a huge
block still remains at the west end, there are indications to
show that this, also, was to have been quarried away, leaving
the native rock only in the ramps and in the flight of the
wall. In this way the rock-cut walls must date from the first
period of the construction. From the absence of rock-cut
walls in the middle of the skene, we infer that a natural de-
pression once followed the axis of the theatre.
The oblong AEE'A' (PLATE VIII) is divided by three longi-
tudinal walls into four compartments, and is flanked on both
sides by one large room and two parallel ramps. While the
266 ANDREW POSSUM
lower courses of the three middle walls abutted against the
mass of rock still standing at the west end, the upper courses
ran the full length of the skene.
On the northeast corner we have a large room, 9.05 m. x 7.88
m., the lower part of which is hewn out of the rock. There
runs along all the walls a seat interrupted only at the door.
The walls were evidently once covered by stucco, which is now
nearly gone. The floor is 0.14 m. below the stylobate of the
proskenion, and is reached by two steps.1
The corresponding space on the opposite side falls into three
levels, which rise respectively from north to south 0.87 m.,
0.90 in., and 2.01 m. above the proskenion stylobate. The
irregular space between the reservoir and the ramp lies even
with the ground on the west side, whence alone it could be
entered. Had it been sunk to the level of the other chambers,
several steps would have been required to reach the bottom.
No wall appears to have existed on this side, and this room, like
one of those at Epidauros, seems never to have been finished.
Perhaps, as M. Lechat suggests, it was intended for the hous-
ing of animals connected with the theatre.2
Between the rooms on the extreme corners lies bedded on
the rock a stylobate of conglomerate, 0.20 m. high, 0.62 in.
wide, and 24.18 rn. long. Dressed smooth only 0.05 m. down
the sides, it must have lain nearly in the ancient level. A
series of fifteen dowel-holes, at an average distance of 1.71 m.,
is found in the upper surface. At the west and east ends the
distances are 1.56 m. and 1.60 m., which points to a super-
structure in the Doric order. In 1886 a part of a Doric column
in poros apparently in situ was found at the west end.3
The next wall, DD', lies 2.88 m. distant, and is largely rock-
cut. It is in a crumbling condition, and over one metre at the
cross wall is now gone. Turning at right angles to form antae,
1 Dr. A. S. Cooley, then working at Corinth, brought the instrument over
and levelled the theatre.
2 Defrasse et Lechat, tfpidaure, p. 210.
3 Papers of the American School at Athens, V, p. 9.
THE THEATRE AT SIR YON 267
it leaves, a broad passage, 3.61 m. wide, in the middle of the
skene. A narrow partition coated with the same plaster as in
the reservoir, juts out about one metre from both corners ; but
how it was closed does not appear, as everything was broken
away when the drain was opened.
The middle wall, CO', of the skene, is clearly of different
periods, and deserves especial attention. Beginning at the
east end, we have a stretch of opus incertum as far as the cross
wall, then a good Greek wall to the rocky mass, a remnant of
opus incertum again on the top of the rock, and, finally, an
irregular, rock-cut ridge. This wall also has in the middle the
same wide passage that we found in DD'. The last block on
the west side is cut into a T-shape, the crosspiece being in line
with similar projections from walls DD' and BB'. On the east
side of the passage the corresponding series of antae is lacking
only on the north side of this wall. Later, this passage was
narrowed by adding on either side a stub 0.75 m. long. Here
mortar is used, and the courses are not bonded with the neigh-
boring wall. As elsewhere, the rock-cut and Greek walls
belong to the first period, while the opus incertum dates from a
Roman reconstruction.
The wall BB' is of poros, except a short piece of rock-cut
wall at the east end. The stretch east of the door is of ex-
cellent workmanship, and compares favorably with the best
walls in the theatre. West of the door both the material and
the construction are somewhat irregular. The ends of the
skene were closed by the native rock, the rock-cut walls, and
above these by masonry. The thickness of these walls appears
to have been 0.78 m., or that of the partition walls between the
skene and the large corner room R ; for on the opposite side
of the skene the beddings in the rock C'D' and an irregular
ridge B'C' show this width.
The rock on the west side comes within 2.75 m. of the
middle passage. At the same distance east of the passage we
have still another anta by the wall BB'. If this is the remnant
of a series of antae along the line HI, then the remainder of
268 ANDREW POSSUM
the rock at the west end, OPD'B', is exactly equivalent to the
area HIDE. Whether the original plan of the skene had
five divisions l or only two long chambers on either side of
the middle passage, the narrow partition FG, which divides the
ground floor into two unequal sections, 6.8-4 m. and 9.50 m.
long, was constructed, when the builders failed to remove
the rock from the west end. Now the east end of the wall
CC' was, if already built, removed to make a large chamber.
Corresponding to the stoa in the rear we have the proske-
nion in front. This long hall is cut 0.48 m. farther into 'the
rock at both ends. Here the end walls were only 0.30 m.
wide, as appears from beddings in the rock at the west end, as
well as from the pilasters that project forward. In front we
have evidently the foundations of a proskenion and paraskenia.
Between the rock-cut ramps lies a poros stylobate 0.46 in. wide
and 23.70 m. long. At both ends where stood the paraskenia
it is about 1.42 m. wide for a distance of 2.90 m. Along the
stylobate we find a series of dowel-holes, arranged in fourteen
pairs at fairly regular intervals. From the middle of each pair
to that of the next, we have an average distance of 1.47 m.
When we reach the projections we find, about 0.40 m. in front
of the last pair and 0.15 m. from the inner edge of the pro-
jections, a small dowel-hole, 0.08 in. x 0.105 m., and 0.08 m.
deep on the east side, and 0.055 m. x 0.16 in., and 0.09 m.
deep on the west side. By the outer edge adjoining the ramps
we have still in situ the shattered bases of an Ionic pilaster
0.93 m. long. One side was adjusted into the native rock
(PLATE IX), while a dowel corresponding to a large dowel-
hole, 0.16 m. x 0.28 m., in the stylobate, and a notch in the
pilaster secured it on the other.2 Narrow at the middle, it
widens in front and ends in an Ionic pilaster. The base is
unique ; it shows the usual Attic form, but has a plinth, and
1 This partial division into five rooms reminds us of the old skene at Ere-
tria, but Otto Puchstein is no doubt right in assigning it to another type, Die
Griechische Buhne, pp. 77 ff.
2 For some of the measurements of this pilaster I am indebted to Professor
Rufus B. Richardson, who, with members of the School, visited Sikyon in 1901.
THE THEATRE AT SIR YON 269
lacks the lower torus — a form which I have not been able to
find elsewhere. Restoring both sides alike, we find the lower
diameter of about 0.35 m. Barely five flutings remain on the
east base, and less than one on the other. The material is
poros coated with a fine stucco, the brilliancy of which had not
yet faded. A small dowel-hole was found under the front
part of the pilaster. A broken capital with volutes facing four
sides, as at Epidauros, lies under a Roman basis surmounting
the pilaster at the west end ; for, when this wall was rebuilt
in Roman times, two marble bases, both of which remain in
situ at the west end, replaced the projecting pilasters of the
earlier proskenion.1 Under the outer one is built the broken
Ionic capital of the same size and material as the pilasters
themselves. Its volutes are placed at an angle of forty-five
degrees, and it may have surmounted the very pilaster on
the base of which it now rests.
It is now evident that we must restore a similar pilaster on
the opposite side of each paraskenion where we found three
dowel-holes. Unlike the pilasters at the ends these stood free
and had to be secured by dowel-holes on both sides. The dis-
tance from centre to centre is 2.47 m. The discovery of these
pilasters is of the utmost importance in determining the char-
acter of the front wall. It now appears that we must here, as
in the paraskenia, allow one stone pilaster for each pair of dowel-
holes, and that the theory of wooden posts, about which so much
has been written, is entirely wrong. By reason of the narrow
stylobate of the proskenion the pilasters could not have ad-
vanced so far to the front as in the paraskenia. But even as
I have drawn them, they run over the edge, which was pos-
sible, standing as they do on the level of the orchestra.
At Epidauros the pilasters were made with frames for the
pinakes;2 but at Sikyon the frames must have been in sepa-
rate pieces and fastened in the dowel-holes on each side of the
pilasters. A pair of small holes midway between the larger
1 See plan of 1889, Am. J. Arch. First Series, V, pi. ix.
2 Dorpfeld, Das Griechische Theater, p. 125.
270 ANDREW FOSSUM
ones seem to have been used in connection with the pinakes.
There was no doubt a door in the middle of this wall, but all
traces of it have disappeared with the middle block of the
stylobate. The Roman wall at any rate had three doors.
The height of the proskenion is obtained from the slant of
the ramps. The east ramp shows a wave in its surface and
discontinues 5.78 m. from the threshold of the parodos, so
that it is not altogether satisfactory for our purpose. The
ramp on the west side appeared at first to be in a still more
hopeless condition ; but, on clearing it, I found that the inner
edge was intact and maintained a regular slant to a point
within 0.86 m. of the bedding for the end wall of the pro-
skenion, or 1.16 m. of the edge of the rock. A line fastened at
the bottom of the ramp and following the incline intersected
a plummet line 3.25 m. above the level of the stylobate. Cal-
culations based upon the levels of the stylobate, the bottom of
the ramp, and the highest point of the slant (3.05 m.) yield
the same result. This amounts to eleven Roman feet of 0.295
m. and strikes the mean in the rule of Vitruvius that the po-
dium is not to be less than 10 nor more than 12 feet high. The
width of the podium was about 2.80 m. Whether doors closed
the ends of the podium cannot now be determined from the
ruins, as the top of the rock has crumbled away. A cross-wall,
only 0.30 m. wide, in the foundation militates against this view.
Nor is there a trace of any wall or railing along the outer edge
of the ramps.
Along the wall E'A' the top of the ramp is about 2.50 m. and
the bottom of the parodos 4.66 m. wide, while at the bottom
of the ramp and the top of the parodos they have a width of
1.82 m. and 3.15 m. respectively. Here they were still further
narrowed by the construction of a gateway on the common level,
so that the actual entrance to the ramp did not exceed 1.30 m.
and that of the parodos 2.48 m. The remains of this gateway
are few : a dowel-hole by the analemma and a poros pillar
broken off 1.90 m. above the base, a threshold across the
parodos, a limestone block with two dowel-holes, where the
THE THEATRE AT S1KYON
271
central pier was located, and finally another dowel-hole by
the ramp wall. A block 0.65 m. long and of this outline seems
to have come from the central pier (Fig. 1). A much larger
block likewise of poros found on the ramp wall must have
belonged to the entablature. Its
A * a _
outline will remind the reader of
the corresponding member in the
gateway of the theatre at Epi-
dauros.
Back of these ramps we have
another pair of ramps leading into
the second story of the skene.
These must have afforded the regu-
lar means of communication be-
tween the two levels, since we
have no trace of a stairway in the
building. We possess no certain
indications to determine the height
of the stage-building. While the
corner rooms and the stoa did not in all probability rise above
one story, the skene proper had at least two. Some scenes
require a flat roof, arid holes in the buttresses along wall B1V
seem to have held beams reaching through the second story.
This theatre is the first of which there is any trace in this
place. The plan is harmonious and must have been designed
at one time. Slight differences in the execution may be due
to different contractors or to the fact that the building dragged
over a long period. The stoa, although it belongs to the origi-
nal plan, was probably the last to be completed.
This theatre is mentioned by only two ancient authorities.
Pausanias passes through the building on his wandering through
the city ; 1 Plutarch relates how the theatre was thronged one
morning in consequence of the uprising under Aratos.2 Accord-
ing to the last passage the theatre was in use in the year 251
B.C. In 302 B.C. the city was transferred from the plain and
i Paus. II, 7, 5. 2 Plutarch, Arat. 8.
FIGURE 1. — A BLOCK FROM
THE CENTRAL PIER.
272 ANDREW POSSUM
rebuilt on the plateau of the former acropolis with the aid of
Demetrios Poliorketes.1 If the theatre had been planned with
the rest of the city at this time, it would in the ordinary course
of construction have been completed during the first half of
the third century. The regular plan of the city can yet be
followed in many places. Priene and Ephesus are good exam-
ples of the method in which the streets intersect each other at
right angles and conform rigidly to a rectilinear system. At
Sikyon all the ruins in the neighborhood of the theatre are
built according to this rectilinear plan : one set of walls runs
six degrees east of north and the other six degrees south of
east, cutting the former at right angles.2 Two of these walls
would, if prolonged, intersect at the middle column of the stoa.
The axis, however, of the theatre, instead of bisecting the angle
into two of forty-five degrees each, makes one side thirty-nine
and the other fifty-one degrees. Thus the theatre is neither
parallel with the streets, nor can it have been intended to stand
at angles of forty-five degrees to them, as there is a difference
of twelve degrees between the two sides. None of the other
walls that I observed varied over one degree either way. At
Priene3 and Ephesus4 and in cities built according to a regular
plan we find the theatres aligned with the streets.5 From this
we should conclude that the theatre was already in its present
position in 302 B.C.
In describing the building I have often called attention to
similar features in the theatre at Epidauros. One recognizes at
a glance the similarity in the construction of the paraskenia,
in the double ramps, in the double gateway of the ramps and
parodoi, and in the large corner rooms. The material of the
front wall in both cases is poros coated with fine white stucco.
The Ionic order reigns in both, and the capitals have faces to
1 Diod. I, 20, 102.
2 Cf. Expedition Scientifique de Moree, pi. 81.
3 Wiegand, Athen. Mitt. XXVI, p. 120.
4 Jahreshefte des Osterreichischen Archaologischen Instituts in Wien : I, 1898,
Beiblatt, sp. 61-62, and V, Beiblatt, sp. 53 ff.
5 M. Albert Ballu, Thamnrjadi.
THE THEATRE AT SIKYON
273
four sides. The paraskenia pass by a couple of notches into
the ramp walls. The length of the front wall is the diameter
of the orchestra circle.1 From these resemblances it> is evident
that the architect of the one was familiar with the other. But
side by side with these similarities we observe some striking
contrasts. Without referring to the harmony and finish in
the theatre at Epidauros, which is due to the genius of the
architect, we find better construction in the front wall and in
FIGURE 2. — THEATRE AT SIKYON: FROM THE WEST PARODOS.
the semicircular water conduit. The enlargement of the audi-
torium circle is likewise better solved and the division of the
auditorium into kerkides is not overdone as at Sikyon. This
comparison makes the theatre at Sikyon the earlier one and
brings it well into the fourth century. But how much earlier
it may be, is an open question.
Kleisthenes had been active on the hill of Sikyon. We
have already associated his name with the stoa in the agora
and with the agonistic games which were always held on the
1 Dorpfeld, Das Grie.chische Theater, p. 124.
274 ANDREW FOSSUM
bill ; and if the Dionysos to whom he gave the tragic choruses l
taken from Adrastos was located below the theatre, where Pau-
sanias saw the temple of this god, we have here a very ancient
landmark.
A shallow trench lined with a course of rough poros blocks
runs across the orchestra about 5 m. in front of the proskenion
(see Figs. 2 and 3). The blocks on the sides lie in irregular
FIGURE 3. — THEATRE AT SIKYOX : FROM BELOW THE EASTERN ARCHED
ENTRANCE.
lines and seem to have been violently disturbed. The trench
is about 0.40 m. wide and comes within 2 m. of the analem-
mata. The blocks must have lain fairly even with the level
of the orchestra ; for of eleven levels taken at different points
one is 0.03 m. above, four even with, and the rest below the
stylobate of the proskenion. This trench seems to have been
connected with a wooden stage fronting on this line. For its
length corresponds to the distance between the paraskenia and,
i Herod. V, 67.
THE THEATRE AT SIKYON 275
like the so-called Phaedrus stage at Athens, it is situated oppo-
site the analemmata and leaves sufficient space for passages into
the orchestra on both sides.1
In front of the poros stylobate of the proskenion lies a row
of thirteen marble blocks 0.58 m. wide and 18.85 m. long.
As the clamps are gone and the clamp holes do not correspond
in the adjoining blocks, they could not originally have been
intended for this use. The mason marks also point to a dif-
ferent sequence.2 Except the first one from the east, eight are
from the corners and four from the sides of another building.
The intercolumnium of the former was between 1.39 m. and
1.45 m. and of the latter 1.53 m. Of the corner blocks two
are of the long and six of the short kind. From the number
six one is tempted to assume that they come from the six cor-
ners of an older proskenion, and Dr. Dorpfeld arranges them
in the form of paraskenia projecting 3.24 m. and 4.94 m. wide.
This size, however, is rather large and would reduce the paro-
doi to 1.24 m. If a marble stylobate occupied this line, it
must have been taken up and replaced by these blocks. After
all the fact that we find six corner blocks of the same kind is
the only indication of the existence of a marble proskenion.
As they now lie, at any rate, they form the surbase of an opus
incertum wall, which covers 0.18 m. of these marble blocks and
extends beyond them in a line to the ramps on both sides.
Before much of this wall was demolished (in 1891), it had
three doorways. Two of the doorways being protected from
the weather on the west side still retained traces of coloring
when they were uncovered. The front side of this wall had
no doubt been treated in the same way. In the places occupied
1 For similar trenches at Syracuse, see Athen. Mitt. XXVI, pp. 9 ff.
2 There are now visible two series of marks, — one on the side that faces the
auditorium, and another on the top of the blocks. In both series we find a letter
at each end. The former series has, from east to west, the following order :
Block 1, none ; 2, K A ; 3, A M ; 4, 9 1 ; 5, ~l — ; 6, X — ; 7, — S ;
8, A 3 ; 9, H B ; 10, B I ; 11, A 9 ; 12, I — ; 13, M — (covered up).
The series on top, which is less distinct, runs as follows, likewise from east
to west: Block 1, none ; 2, A f~ ; 3, / — ; 4, M — ; f>, 7\ — ; 6, 0 I ;
7, I - ; 8, K — ; 9, — / ; 10, I E ; 11, I — ; 12, E — ; 13, .
276 ANDREW FOSSUM
by the pilasters of the first paraskenia we find at the west end
two square blocks with large holes in the upper surface.1 Two
similar blocks must be restored on the east side, where the
foundation of the outer one still remains over the broken
pilaster. A broken corner capital of the poros proskenion is
built into the foundation over the pilaster at the west end.
The finding of a capital of the first proskenion in the founda-
tion of the opus incertum wall is evidence that it was removed
for this reconstruction rather than for a marble proskenion
and then after a century or two found its way to its original
place. The height of the front wall remained the same, as
appears from the condition of the ramps. The opus incertum
parts of CC' are of the same character and seem to have been
built at the same time. The object of this reconstruction was
to deepen the stage according to the method adopted at Priene.
BB' was now removed above the level of the podium and CC'
became the new scenae frons.2 It is of Roman origin and
may date from the period when Sikyon superseded Corinth in
political significance.
ANDREW FOSSUM.
1 See plan of 1889, Am. J. Arch. First Series, V, pi. ix.
2 This explanation first occurred to me when the excavators of Priene showed
me the plans and photographs of that theatre in 1898.
AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY, SECOND SERIES VOL. IX (1905) PLATE X
O ""
a: §
Pu £
13 J
SI-
o w
QU ^
American Sdjool
of Classical £tutiics
at
A BRONZE-AGE "POCKET" FROM AVGO (CRETE)
[PLATE X]
THE little church of Avgo lies high among the hills above
the village of Kavousi, which is situated at the base of the
mountain barrier of Eastern Crete, about two miles inland from
the southeast corner of the Bay of Mirabello. On the Trapezi,
a flat-topped hill above the church, Nicolaos A. Seridakis of
Kavousi, while working in his vineyard, March 30, 1903, discov-
ered an interesting group of trinkets of the Bronze Age. These
were acquired for the Candia Museum by Miss Boyd, who was
then excavating at Gournia, a few miles to the west.
The various articles must speak for themselves, for although
they were found all together, and near them a few fragments of
a large pithos, no other traces of any tomb or human habitation
could be discovered, with which they could be associated: As
will be seen, they are objects frequently met with in tombs ;
indeed such an assortment would be unusual anywhere else. It
is possible that we have here part of the contents of a grave or
graves of the occupants of the " Mycenaean farmhouse " dis-
covered by Miss Boyd in 1901, close to the Avgo church.
The "pocket" consists of:1
1. Thin bronze knife-blade (0.12 m. x 0.035 m.). Greatest
diameter near the point, which is thus rather blunt and rounded.
The handle end is broken off square.
2. Thin bronze knife-blade (0.095 x 0.033). Possibly the
tang end of No. 1.
1 Nos. 1-28 are figured on PLATE X. Cf. also Fig. 1 (Nos. 12-28). The unit
of measurement in the descriptions is the metre.
American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series. Journal of the 277
Archaeological Institute of America. Vol. IX (1905), No. 3.
278 HAROLD RIPLEY HASTINGS
3. Bronze knife-blade, thinner than Nos. 1 and 2 (0.08 x
0.02). The single rivet for fastening blade to handle is still
fixed in its hole.1
4. Thin bronze blade of nearly triangular shape. Length
0.07, width at broad end 0.022, narrowing toward the other
to a strip 0.002 wide, which is rolled around to form a sort of
handle or ring, perhaps for hanging it upon a string or wire.
It seems to be designed for use as a spatula or scraper, perhaps
for mixing or scraping off the paint from rouge palettes like
those found in the Cyclades. In publishing some similar blades
from Syra, Tsountas suggests that the fact that they were usu-
ally found in the graves with needles makes it probable that
they were women's toilet articles of some kind.2
5. Pair of bronze tweezers of common type, broad at the
pinching edges (0.07 x 0.02). 3
6. One blade of a pair of bronze tweezers of same type as
No. 5 (0.065 x 0.013).
7. One blade of a pair of bronze tweezers (0.064 x 0.018).
Unlike Nos. 5 and 6, which were made of a single piece of
bronze bent back upon itself at the middle, this pair was evi-
dently made of two pieces welded together at the hinge end,
which is of double thickness down to the point where the other
blade broke off. . Tweezers like these were apparently used
for removing superfluous hairs, from the earliest times. Such
general use as toilet articles would account well for the large
numbers found.4
8. Bronze hook of square section, length 0.14. The end of
the long arm is smooth and rounded for 0.03 from the point.
1 Blades of this sort are very common among finds of the Aegean Bronze Age,
especially in the cist-graves of the Cyclades. Cf. Tsountas, 'E<£. 'Ap*. 1898,
p. 190, fig. 11, and 1899, pi. 10, nos. 29, 43.
2 'E0. 'Apx. 1899, pp. 102 f.; pi. 10, nos. 30-34, especially no. 31.
Cf. also Myres and Richter, Catalogue of the Cyprus Museum, p. 53, nos.
561, 562.
8 Cf. Myres and Richter, Cat. of Cyprus Mus. nos. 601-603 ; Ann. Brit. 8.
Ath. VI, p. 112, fig. 45 (from the Dictaean Cave); 'E0. 'APX. 1899, pi. 10, nos.
40-42, show another common type, larger and thicker than our specimens.
* Cf. Hogarth, Ann. Brit. S. Ath. VI, p. 111.
A BRONZE-AGE "POCKET" FROM CRETE 279
Above this portion shallow notches are filed at regular inter-
vals on the four edges up to the flattened end of the short
arm, excepting the portion on the curve, which is left
smooth. The short arm is broadest (0.012) and thinnest at
the extreme end.
9. A hook (0.135) of square section and smooth throughout,
with no flattening of the short arm. Very nicely made.
10, 11. Two hooks similar to No. 9, but of circular section
throughout (length 0.134 and 0.132 respectively).1
For what purpose these hooks were used, one can only con-
jecture. I venture to suggest that they may have served as
hair-pins.
Nos. 12-16 are bronze rings.
12. Bronze ring. Internal diameter, 0.017, outer surface
decorated with regular corrugations. The two broken ends
bear fastenings for the bezel.
13. Bronze ring. Internal diameter, 0.015, corrugated like
No. 12. Part of bronze bezel still preserved.
14. Bronze ring. Internal diameter, 0.014. The bronze is
entirely covered with a thin casing of sheet silver. The two
rivets which secured the bezel are still in place, though the
latter is gone.
15. Bronze ring. Average diameter, ca. 0.02. A strip of
bronze slightly convex on the outside and concave on the inside
is bent into the form of a rude ring, the ends merely overlap-
ping, without being joined.
16. Bronze ring. Internal diameter, ca. 0.016, bezel 0.024 x
0.015. The hoop is a flat strip of bronze to which the bronze
bezel is fastened by means of two rivets, which break into the
design of the seal. The entire ring was doubtless covered with
1 Similar hooks, somewhat larger than these, have been found at Gournia
(Candia Museum, no. 623). In Ann. Brit. S. Ath. VII, p. 135, fig. 46, is
published (without comment) a bronze hook from Zakro, in Crete, of almost
exactly the same size and form as Nos. 10 and 11.
At Palaikastro, in Crete, Bosanquet has found a specimen (not yet published)
which might have been made by twisting No. 9, so as to make its four faces
follow the curves of a helix.
280
HAROLD EIPLEY HASTINGS
a thin casing of gold, which was beaten into the intaglio of
the bezel, a procedure which seems to have been common.1
The scene (Fig. 2) engraved upon the seal consists of a tree
in the centre, on either side of which is a female figure dressed
in typically " Mycenaean " fashion. The poor state of preser-
vation leaves much to be desired in the clearness of details.
The figure on the left 2 sits facing the tree, with her left hand
raised to a position just in front of her head. A slight incision
a o Q *
17 27 20
FIGURE 1. — "POCKET" FROM AVGO (Nos. 12-28).
Scale 1:2.
above the hand may be the remains of a flower. From the
right shoulder what appears to be the right upper arm extends
obliquely downward, but as the forearm does not appear, this
may be the representation of the right breast. The lower part
of her dress is difficult to make out, but it appears, like that of
1 Two rings of the National Museum of Athens show this very clearly, part of the
gold covering the bezel being lost; viz. no. 2856 (Furtwangler, Antike Gemmen,
pi. vi, 4; Evans, J.H.S. XXI, p. 184, fig. 58) and no. 2972.
2 Tire illustration is made from a plaster impression. Hence in the descrip-
tion the "left" and "right" of the original will be reversed.
A BRONZE-AGE "POCKET"1 FROM CRETE
281
the seated goddess on a ring from Mycenae,1 to reach only to
the knee, unless, indeed, it has the form of tight-fitting trousers.
The woman's head is all but obliterated, as is also that of the
figure on the right. The latter stands facing the tree, with left
arm bent at the elbow, so
that the hand appears to
be touching the breast.
Her skirts have the usual
" Mycenaean " flounces.
Between the two women
the ground is indicated
by a few irregular lines.
FIGURE 2. — SEAL KING FROM AVGO (No. 16).
From an impression (right and left reversed).
Scale slightly less than 2: 1.
Further details have dis-
appeared, but enough re-
mains to place this ring
in the large group of rings from Mycenae and elsewhere with
intaglios representing cult scenes. Here, I take it, we see the
goddess seated behind her sacred tree, receiving the homage of
one of her worshippers.2
A similar scene, but without the tree, is represented upon
a gold ring from the graves of Kalybia, near Phaistos, Crete,
now in the museum at Candia, but, so far as I know, not yet
published. On a gold ring in the Berlin Museum 3 the goddess,
seated before a shrine, with a mirror raised in her hand, re-
ceives the adoration of a female votary.4
That these intaglio rings were used as seals there can be
1 Athens, Nat. Mns. no. 2971 ; Evans, J.H.8. XXI, p. 175, fig. 51 ; Furtwangler,
Antike Gemmen, III, p. 36, fig. 14.
2 For the identification of this goddess of the seals as Artemis- Aphrodite,
cf. Furtwangler, Antike Gemmen, III, pp. 34 ff. Evans, J.H.S. XXI, p. 175,
suggests Aphrodite-Ariadne.
3 Beschreibung der Geschnittenen Steine, pi. i, no. 1 ; Antike Gemmen, pi. ii,
21 ; Evans, J.H.S. XXI. p. 190, fig. 64 ; Perrot et Chipiez, Histoire deVArt dans
I'Antiquite, VI, p. 846, fig. 429.
4 Rings of similar type are : (1) Mon. Antichi, XIII, p. 43, fig. 38 (from Hagia
Triada). (2) Antike Gemmen, pi. ii, 20; Evans, J.H.S. XXI, p. 108, fig. 4.
(3) Antike Gemmen, pi. vi, 2 ; Evans, I.e. p. 183, fig. 57. (4) Evans, I.e.
p. 185, fig. 59.
282
HAROLD EIPLEY HASTINGS
no doubt. One has only to point to the great numbers of
clay sealings recently found in Crete,1 some of which were
certainly made from rings of our
type,2 to refute the arguments
brought forward by Furtwangler 3
which aim to prove that the de-
signs on the rings, and, for the
most part, those of the stone gems,
were merely ornamental, and not
intended for use as seals.
17. (Figs. 3—5.) Triangular prism
of gray steatite, pierced by a hole
through its main axis (ca. 0.02 x
0.015). Each of the three rectan-
gular faces is engraved with a
design. On face a is a rude rep-
resentation of a goat, the head of which is damaged. On
face 5, branching from a round boring in the centre, are
FIGURE 3. — STEATITE PRISM
FROM AVGO (No. 17 a).
From an impression (right and
left reversed). Scale about
2:1.
FIGURE 4. — STEATITE PRISM FROM
AVGO (No. 17 &).
From an impression (right and left
reversed). Scale about 2:1.
FIGURE 5. — STEATITE PRISM FROM
AVGO (No. 17 c).
From an impression (right and left
reversed). Scale about 2:1.
eight straight rays, at the end of which are knobs bored
deeper, with small projections all pointing the same way, as
Cf. J.H.S. XXII, pis. vi-x. 2 cf. Mon. Antichi, XIII, p. 43, fig. 37.
3 Antike Gemmen, p. 31.
A BRONZE-AGE "POCKET" FROM* CRETE
283
if they were streamers attached to the ends of the revolving
spokes. On face c are six rays with extremities alternately
three-pronged and bored.
This little prism belongs to the earliest of the several classes
of distinctively Cretan seals, the pictorial group, which pre-
ceded the more fully developed and conventionalized picto-
graphs ; Evans1 assigns this group
to the early years of the third mil-
lennium B.C.
Designs similar to those on our
seal are seen on several specimens
of this group,2 which usually, how-
ever, have a man, probably the
owner of the seal, represented on
one of the faces.3
18. (Fig. 6.) Lentoid gem of
rock-crystal (diameter, 0.017),
pierced in the usual way. One
side is covered with a complicated
and beautifully executed linear design, the other, as usual, left
smooth. Engraved gems of this form and material are very
common in " Mycenaean " times, but of this particular style of
linear design I have been able to find but two other exam-
ples : one of rock-crystal, from the Cave of Zeus on Mt. Ida,4
1 Cretan Pictographs and Pre- Phoenician Script (also J.H.S. XIV, pp. 270
ff.) and Further Discoveries of Cretan and Aegean Script, pp. 327 ff. (also
J.H.S. XVII, pp. 327 ff.).
2 The goat is the most common; cf. Further Discoveries, etc. pi. i. (J.H.S.
XVII, pi. ix), 1 ft, 3 ft, 4 6, 8 ft, etc., also Candia Museum, no. 223, from Zakro.
For the "rays" of face ft, cf. I.e. pi. ii (J.H.S. I.e. pi. x,) 13 ft, which has
seven rays with "streamers" instead of eight, and also the " revolving whorls "
of pi. i (J.H.S. I.e. pi. ix), 2 c, 4 c; pi. ii (J.H.S. I.e. pi. x), 15 e. For the
alternate rays and forked brandies of face c, cf. I.e. pi. i (J.H.S. I.e. pi. ix), 5 c,
and Candia Museum, no. 82, in Zakro Case (from Mallia in the Pediada), each of
which has four branches of each kind. In I.e. ii (J.H.S. I.e. pi. x), 13 c consists
of five radiating branches, all forked, apparently representing leafy twigs.
8 For a good summary account of these early Cretan seals, cf. Furtwangler,
Antike Gemmen, III, pp. 27 f.
4 Candia Museum, Zakro Case, no. 25, published by Furtwangler, Antike
Gemmen, pi. iv, 6, who speaks of the type as rather common.
FIGURE 6. — LENTOID GEM FKOM
Avoo (No. 18).
From a cast (right and left as in
original). Scale about 2:1.
284 tfAROLD HIPLEY HASTINGS
the second of amethyst, from the " Greek Islands." l In these
two specimens the treatment of the different segments of the
design is less symmetrical than in ours. Furtwangler's sug-
gestion that this intricate combination of lines was intended
to make counterfeiting of the seal especially difficult (like the
designs on our bank notes) seems highly probable.
19. Barrel-shaped bead of red and cream-colored carnelian,
beautifully veined and clouded (length, 0.019). A somewhat
larger specimen of the same shape, material, and coloring was
found at Gournia. Several beads of this type have been found
in Cyprus.2
20. Almond-shaped bead of light-blue, opaque glass-paste
(length, 0.024), each face consisting of three different planes,
forming steps, as it were, nearly parallel to the outer edge.
Beads of this form are extremely numerous among " Myce-
naean " finds, a white porcelain or paste being the most common
material, though gold and stone are sometimes used.
21. Conical pendant of dark steatite, pierced at the top
(0.018 x 0.007). In the Candia Museum is an almost identi-
cal specimen from Palaikastro, and several quite similar from
Praisos, of globular, diamond, and heart shapes, all pierced at
one end.
22. Bead of dark steatite (diameter, 0.013, thickness, 0.007
— 0.0055), the two flat surfaces not being parallel.
23. Heart-shaped ornament of beautifully polished magne-
tite (length, 0.017). Outer side somewhat convex, with a cen-
tral ridge, back concave and not polished. Evidently intended
to be fastened to some mounting, perhaps a ring, by means of
small rivets or wires running through the two holes which
pierce the heart, one on each side of the central ridge.3
24. Two spherical beads of blue glass, one much worn.
1 Furtwangler, Beschreibung der Geschnittenen Steine im Antiquarium (Ber-
lin), pi. i, 39.
2 Cf. Excavations in Cyprus (British Museum), pi. vi, 604 ; pi. xi, 368, 371,
372, 373 (of gold) ; pi. xiv, 34, 36 (of sardonyx).
3 Ann. Brit. S. Ath. VIII, p. 69, fig. 34, shows a gold pendant of similar
form from the Palace at Knossos.
A BRONZE-AGE "POCKET" FROM CRETE 285
25. Two spherical beads of blue glass-paste.
26. Miniature " Mycenaean " shield, figure-8 form, of red
carnelian (0.017 x 0.012 x 0.008). It is pierced through the
shorter axis. Around the edge runs a border marked off on a
plane by itself. The reverse side is left flat and smooth.
27- Shield of rock-crystal, of almost precisely the same form
as No. 26 (0.022 x 0.015 x 0.009). The piercing was done
from both sides, and the two holes only partially coincide at
the centre, so that only a very fine wire or thread could be
passed through.
28. Shield of opaque, blue glass, considerably eroded, but
probably of the same form originally as Nos. 26, 27 (0.019
x 0.011x0.005).
Objects of this peculiar form have been found in great num-
bers in all parts of the "Mycenaean" world. At first the dis-
coverers were at a loss what to call them.1 Then they began
to explain them as representations of bivalve shells forced
open.2 Many of the specimens, however, could not be so
explained, and the appearance of similar forms used as shields
by warriors on the Mycenaean rings, daggers, and reliefs leaves
no room for doubt but that all the specimens represent shields
in miniature. The same forms are often found in relief as a
decorative element on metal and stone-work.
In addition to the specimens described by Reichel,3 Ernest
Gardner,4 and Evans,5 it may be worth while to mention a few
others.
At Gournia, in Crete, were found in 1903 several miniature
shields of bronze, smaller and flatter than our specimens and of
unequal lobes ; at Knossos a specimen made of blue stone, with
a spiral pattern incised on each half, and one of terra-cotta, of
which the two lobes are more differentiated and joined by a
1 Cf. Schliemaim, Mycenae, pp. 110, 111.
2 Cf. B.C.H. II, p. 211, pi xv, 10; Perrot et Chipiez, Hist, de VArt, VI,
p. 950 ; 'E<t>. 'Apx- 1889, pi. 8, 2, p. 156.
3 Homerische Waffen, 2d ed. pp. 1-4, and figs. 16, 17.
4 ,/.//.£ XIII, pp.21 ff.
5 Ibid. XIII, pp. 213 ff.
286 HAROLD BIPLEY HASTINGS
slender arched portion. From a grave of the lower town at
Mycenae comes a crystal shield of the size and form of No. 26.
A specimen from Thoricus is made of two sheets of gold, the
edge of one being folded over that of the other. Two ala-
baster vases from Knossos, in the form of oblate spheroids of
about 0.38 diameter, have three small shields in relief, sym-
metrically placed upon the shoulder near the neck, with holes
running under them for the wires or cords by which the cover
was secured. An almost identical alabaster bowl was found
in a grave of the lower town of Mycenae.1 Shields appear on
seal impressions from Zakro, in Crete,2 serving to fill the vacant
space, yet actually intruding also upon the rest of the design.
A bronze axe from Vaphio 3 has a small shield in relief upon its
head. There is a sword blade from the fourth shaft-grave at
Mycenae,4 whose central ridge on each side is formed by a row
of gilded shields in relief, placed end to end, and diminishing
in size as the blade tapers toward the point.
The above list makes no pretence at being complete, but will
suffice to show how prominent a feature the shield is as an or-
namental element in " Mycenaean " art.
The question now presents itself, — Is the form of the shield,
thus decoratively employed, merely ornamental, or has it some
special significance? Reichel5 thinks it purely ornamental,
while Ernest Gardner6 and Evans7 regard the shields as
Palladia, or at any rate as symbols of a martial divinity. It
seems to me that such an unusual form of decoration must
trace its origin back to some religious significance or to super-
stition. Why should shields, rather than some more natural
forms, be thus employed, and introduced into vacant spaces of
designs on gems?8 Further, it seems quite clear from their
size, material, and piercing that our miniatures were hung, like
the engraved gems, upon a cord and worn as amulets. The
1 Athens, Nat. Mus. no. 3163. 8 Homerische Waffen, p. 3, note 1.
2 J.H.S. XXII, p. 88. « J.H.8. XIII, p. 21 ff.
3 'E0. 'Apx. 1889, pi. 8, 2 (p. 156). 7 Ibid. XXI, pp. 122, 179, 180.
4 Athens, Nat. Mus. no. 404. 8 For example, Reichel, I.e. p. 3, fig. 7.
A BRONZE-AGE "POCKET" FROM CRETE 287
splendid gold necklace from Enkomi,1 Cyprus, formed of a
series of bars, upon each of which are two shields in relief,
seems thus to be an elaborate development of this practice.
These considerations, in addition to the most important argu-
ment brought forward by Gardner, — the fact that the divin-
ity or image on the great seal and on the painted plaque
from Mycenae bears a shield of this type, — lead irresistibly to
the conclusion that the shield had a religious or mystic sig-
nificance, first as the attribute and then as the symbol of the
protecting warrior-god. Then, as its ornamental value came
to be appreciated, its religious meaning may have been gradu-
ally forgotten or at least disregarded.
As to the date of this "pocket," one can only make an
approximate estimate. The very early steatite prism may
very well have been an heirloom. Miniature shields have
been found at Mycenae in the earliest of the acropolis graves 2
as well as in those of the lower city, and also in sites probably
earlier, like Gournia, in Crete. Knife-blades such as ours are
common in the "Cyclades period" as well as the "Mycenaean."
The tweezers show a style somewhat advanced beyond that
of the Cyclades. The seal ring resembles closely the real
Mycenaean rings, though it was perhaps somewhat cruder.
We would do well then, it seems, to assign the group to the
early part of the strictly " Mycenaean " period.
HAROLD RIPLEY HASTINGS.
1 Brit. Mus. Excavations in Cyprus, 1900, pi. vi ; Reichel, I.e. fig. 8.
2 Cf. the silver cup with gold shields as rivet heads, 'E0. 'Apx- 1891, pi. 2, 2,
and Reichel, Homerische Waffen, p. 13, tig. 17.
&rd)arological
Institute
of America
A NEW KALOS-ARTIST: PHRYNOS
A FEW years ago the Museum of Fine Arts in Boston came
into possession of two fragments (Figs. 1 and 2) of a Greek kylix
which belongs to the cycle of the Lesser Masters (Eleinmeifter).
Both are broken, both are from the set-off lip of the vase, and
FIGURE 1. — FRAGMENT OF A KYLIX BY PHRYNOS.
In the Museum of Fine Arts, Boston.
both show a woman's bust with profile to left. Except in minor
details the busts are identical, and on one of the fragments is
the signature <&pvvo<; ejroiea-ev /Lie, while on the other is part of
<E> — the first letter of the signature.
The characteristics of the two heads on these fragments are
very marked. The face is distinguished by a long, pointed
American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series. Journal of the
Archaeological Institute of America, Vol. IX (1905), No. 3.
288
A NEW KALOS-ARTIST . PHRYNOS
289
FIGURE 2. — FRAGMENT OF A KYLIX BY PHRYNOS.
In the Museum of Fine Arts, Boston.
nose, tightly pursed lips, and a very protruding chin. The eye
is large and wide open, with a black dot in the middle for the
pupil. The hair, bound about the head with a heavy fillet, falls
on the neck in a heavy cue tied at the end, while from behind
each ear two stiff,
pointed locks fall
down upon the
shoulder. The ear
is a mere spiral.
Only one other
vase bearing the
signature of Fhry-
n o s is known
(Klein, Meistersig.
p. 82). This is a
kylix in the British
Museum (B 424),
and the subjects represented are (on A) the " Birth of Athena,"
and (on B) the "Apotheosis of Herakles." On A is the sen-
tence xa^P€ Ka^ 7rt/€i A16 vaiX^ while on B is .the signature <&pvvos
eTroiecrev with %atpe pev.. The only female head on A shows
the characteristic features of the heads of the Boston kylix —
though, to be sure, in much smaller size. But the hair this
time falls on the neck in a loose mass, and is bound about the
head with a broad, flat band instead of a round fillet as in the
Boston fragments. The hair is wavy over the forehead as in
the Boston heads. The stiff locks on the shoulder are not
present.
Not long after becoming familiar with the Boston fragments
I happened to come across the publication by Mr. Warwick
Wroth (J.H.S. 1891, p. 143, fig. 6) of a fragment of a kylix
which belongs to the same cycle (JfEleinmeitter). My attention
had first been drawn to it by the marked resemblance that it
bore in the matter of the head to the Phrynos heads in Boston.
The fragment comes from the set-off lip of the vase, and
shows a female bust in profile to left (Fig. 3). The nose is
290
OLIVER S. TONES
FIGURE 3. — FRAGMENT OF A KYLIX.
From the J.H.S. 1891, p. 143, fig. 6.
long, the lips pursed, and the chin projecting. Assuming that
the drawing is correct, one sees that the chin is not so pointed
as in the Boston fragments, but approaches nfore to that of the
heads of the Phrynos vase
already cited in the British
Museum. The hair is done in
a cue and tied at the end as
on the head (Fig. 1) in Bos-
ton, but instead of hanging on
the neck, the cue is doubled
up, and bound to the head by
the fillet. The fillet is flat,
like the one on the head on the
British Museum kylix (B 424).
The ear is different from the
ears on the two known Phry-
nos vases, and also varies from that on another vase (to be
considered later) that bears the same " love " name. The frag-
ment shows the first two letters (£T) of a name that it is very
reasonable to suppose is Stroibos,1 which appears as Srpot/So?
/ca\o'9 upon four other black-figured vases — every one a kylix
(Klein, LeillingsinschrifterP, pp. 49, 50).
Basing his arguments on the name Stroibos, and upon the
resemblance that, in the matter of drawing, this J.H.S. fragment
bears to one of the Sr/>ot/3o9 /caXo? vases (a vase in the British
Museum), Mr. Wroth assigns all these vases to the same artist.
The Stroibos vase in the British Museum (Fig. 4: Brit. Mus.,
B 401 ; Ann. d. Inst. 1857, Tav. A, 2 6) shows on both sides
a female bust profile to left. The eye is large, with the pupil
1 It is interesting to note that Stroibos is the name of the father of Leokrates,
who was a colleague of Aristides at Plataea (Kirchner, Prosop. Alt. 9084). This
would make it quite possible that the Stroibos celebrated on these vases was the
father of Leokrates. He must have been a boy about the time of the making of
these vases. It cannot be proved, however — any more than the MiXndSTjs *caX6s
can be associated definitely with the famous general — that the Srpoi/Sos KaX6s
and the father of Leokrates are the same person. See also Simonides, 131
(Anth. Lyr., Hiller-Crusius).
A NEW KALOS-AETIST : PI1EYNOS 291
in the middle (in this instance a dotted circle), the nose is long
and pointed, and the lips pursed. The chin is much rounder
than any yet considered. The hair is bound about the crown
of the head with a broad, flat band, and falls on the neck in a
cue that is tied at the end. As in the fragment published by
Mr. Wroth there is
here a beaded neck-
lace about the neck,
and an earring in the
ear. The earrings
differ slightly. On
side A is %aipe /cat
on B, SrooZpV / p £ K <
o* i i ^» | p.
(Fig. 5). ' * I
Mr WVoth assigns FIGURE 4. — HEAD FROM A KYLIX IN THE BRITISH
3 , MUSEUM.
the Z,Tpoipos Ka\o<f
vase to Glaukytes, and uses as the connecting link a black-
figured kylix (A. V.B. 190, 191; 3, 4) which bears the same
" love " name — Stroibos. If this assignment is correct, the
J.H.8. fragment also belongs to Glaukytes. It is this conten-
tion that I would here gainsay.
To be by the same master two vases should be alike in style ;
the " love " name should be used as a secondarj^ proof. The
fact that they both bear the same " love " name would make it
possible that they are by the same master. But this is not abso-
lutely necessary, because two artists might use the same " love "
name. In order to
Mr. Wroth's
<> *r X Q g
argument, however,
FIGURE 5. — "LOVE" NAME FROM A KYLIX IN
THE BRITISH MUSEUM. (See Fig. 4.) ^et us assume that
the three vases (the
J.H.S. fragment, the British Museum Stroibos vase, and the
A. V.B. 190, 191 ; 3, 4) are by the same artist. It is on
the A. V.B. vase that this assignment pivots. The claim is
made that there is enough resemblance between the vase illus-
trated in the A. V.B. (190, 191 ; 3, 4) and the Glaukytes
292 OLIVER S. TONES
kylikes in Munich and the British Museum to warrant the
belief that Glaukytes made the A. V.B. vase.
Let us first consider the possible relation between the Stroi-
bos vase and the Munich vase. If one may speak with cer-
tainty from the illustration, the type of face is different on the
two kylikes. On the Stroibos vase the female chin is round,
while on the Munich vase it is deep and bony. One beardless,
male chin also on the Munich vase is deep. Next let us consider
the British Museum Glaukytes vase (Rom. Mitt. 1889, pi. vii).
Here again one meets with the deep, bony chin. In some cases
it is so long as to be out of all proportion. This deep chin we
saw was the peculiarity of the Munich vase. Again, the noses
of the Munich Glaukytes kylix are long, while those of the
Stroibos vase are short. Some of the eyes also of the Glau-
kytes vase are circular with a straight line at one or both " cor-
ners." We are then justified, I believe, in rejecting Glaukytes
as the 5)T/3ot/3o<? /ca\o'<? artist (or at least of these 2r/9ot/3o? /caXo?
vases already discussed).
We have now to ascertain if we are right in associating the
Sr/oot/3o5 /caXo? name with Phrynos. I do not maintain, of
course, that all Sr/jot^o? /ca\o? vases are to be considered as
works of Phrynos, because, as has been noted above, one or
more artists may have used the same " love " name. If it can
be shown, however, that Phrynos was one of the artists that
used Stroibos as a "love" name, one has important secondary
means of recognizing his works.
It has been shown that the most marked characteristics of the
Phrynos vase in Boston are the long, pointed nose, the pursed
lips, pointed chin, and the cue tied about the end and falling
on the neck. The same facial characteristics appeared on the
Phrynos vase in the British Museum. On the British Museum
vase, in addition to the signature are the sentences %at/ae pev
and teal TTLCL /ie vai%i.
The 2T/3ot/3o? /caXo? vase (B 401, Brit. Mus.) possesses very
manifestly some of the characteristics enumerated as on the
Boston fragments. Thus we see the long, pointed nose, the large
A NEW KALOS-ARTIST : PHRYNOS 293
eye, the pursed lips, and, to a somewhat less degree, the pointed
chin. In the matter of doing the hair there is, too, a striking
similarity in the heads on the two vases. Both have a broad
fillet about the crown (the Boston heads are more elaborate in
this respect) and both have the hair tied in a heavy cue, resting
on the neck. Oddly enough, though this cannot be adduced
as proof, all the heads are profile to left. The London heads
lack the elaborate decoration of the fillet and the chiton, and
instead have a beaded necklace and an elaborate earring. The
fillets of the London heads are quite like those of the London
Phrynos vase. Another point of resemblance may be added
in the similarity of the salutations on the London Stroibos vase.
On the Phrynos vase appears %at/?e /cat irUt, /j.e vai^i, while on
the Stroibos kylix is seen the shortened form %cu/oe /cat TTICI.
If then it is correct to believe that the Stroibos kylix in
London (B 401) is by Phrynos, it is also right to assign to the
same artist the vase that Mr. Wroth has given to Glaukytes ;
I refer to the fragment numbered B 402, in the British Museum
(J.H.S. I.e. frag.). There are many points of resemblance to
the other Stroibos vase in London. The fact that the cue is
doubled against the back of the head need not cause hesitancy
in accepting the vase. The features are very close to the
2T/9oi/3o? /caXo? vase, and here, as in that head, are the beaded
necklace, the earring, and the broad band for a fillet. The
end of the cue is similarly bound. As secondary evidence, are
the first two letters of the name, which may. with certainty be
restored as SrpotySo? /caXo'?.
If, then, the evidence brought forward is correct, we have a
new artist — Phrynos.1
OLIVER S. TONKS.
1 1 much doubt if the black- figured kylix illustrated in Gerhard, A.V.B. 190,
191 j 3, 4, is by Phrynos.
American Sctjool
of Classical
at
GREEK AND LATIN INSCRIPTIONS FROM SINOPE
AND ENVIRONS1
THE inscriptions the numbers of which, are given in heavy-
faced type (Nos. 1-12, 24-27, 35, 36, 49, 50, 59, 64-79) I
discovered in Siiiope and its environs during my stay there
in June, 1903, and publish here from squeezes and copies.
The others have already been edited but are added, with
corrections, for the sake of completeness.
VASE-HANDLES
In the apothecary shop of Mr. Hadji-Anestis in Sinope
there are several handles of amphoras stamped with inscrip-
tions, all found in the same place in Boz-tepe* near the Greek
quarter. Nos. 13-23 come from the same spot, which seems
to have been a dumping place for ancient amphoras. Exca-
vations here would prove fruitful.
1. An oblong stamp: length, 0.043 m. ; width, 0.015 m.
Letters, 0.003 m. in height. To the right a dolphin in the
claws of an eagle, the symbol which occurs on coins of Sinope
(cf . Brit. Mus. Cat. of Coins, Pontus, etc. pi. xxi, 15, 16, 17 ;
pi. xxii, 1-7; Head, Historia Numorum, pp. 434 f.).
I S T I A I 'I<meu'O
A ^ T Y a<TTv[vdfjLov
A Q P 0 Aoyjo \_v or 9
1 1 desire to express my thanks to His Excellency Hamdy Bey, Director of
the Imperial Museum in Constantinople, and to Dr. Wiegand, who assisted me
greatly in my visit to Sinope. Mr. Myrodes of Sinope also did me great practical
service, and I am under obligations to Dr. Wilhelm and especially to Professor
Capps for various suggestions.
American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series. Journal of the 294
Archaeological Institute of America, Vol. IX (1905), No. 8.
INSCRIPTIONS FROM SINOPE 295
The same inscription with the same symbol is found on an
amphora-handle from Kertch (cf. Becker, N. Jahrb. /. kl. Phil.
Suppl. X, p. 34, no. 12). The name Histiaeus as astynomus
occurs on other vase-handles from Kertch, some with the same
symbol (cf. Becker, N. Jahrb. f. kl. Phil. Suppl. V, p. 502, nos.
28, 29; ibid. Suppl. X, p. 28, nos. 15 a, 156 and p. 34, no.
11). The name Dorus as that of a Sinopean occurs in
I.a. (C.I. A.) 111,2,2908.
2. An oblong stamp : length, 0.06 m.; width, 0.02 m. Let-
ters, 0.005 m. in height.
PASIXAP°Y
T°YAHMHTPI TOV ATJ/^T/H' [ov
P A K A E H 3 fH]/t»a/eX€[t8]^
The name Pasichares, genitive sometimes Haaixdpovs, some-
times Tlaa-ixdpov, occurs as that of astynomus on vase-handles
from Kertch and Olbia (cf. Becker, ibid. Suppl. IV, p. 471,
no. 34 ; p. 477, no. 10 ; p. 482, nos. 36, 37 ; Suppl. V, p. 507,
nos. 43, 44; Suppl. X, p. 28, no. 17, and Becker, Melanges
G-reco-Romains, I, p. 493, no. 8). Heracleides as the name of
the potter occurs on a Thasian vase-handle (cf. Becker, ibid.
Suppl. X, p. 20, no. 6, from Kertch and references given there
in note 17) ; but this is the first time the combination of these
two names occurs, so far as I know. For a Sinopean named
Heracleides, who wrote epigrams, cf. Anth. Pal. VII, 281,
392, 465. For Demetrius as a Sinopean name, cf. No. 40 and
Amherst Papyri II, nos. 42, 55.
3. An oblong stamp: length, 0.06 m. ; width, 0.02 m.
Letters, 0.005 m. in height. To the right a bunch of grapes
as symbol.
E T I E A P 0 Y 'E7ueX7rou
A 5 T Y N ° a(TTvvd[/jLov
OEYAQPOY ®ev8(apov
A vase-handle from Olbia (Becker, ibid. Suppl. IV, p. 478,
no. 16) is identical. It is not possible to decide whether we
296 DAVID M. ROBINSON
should read eVt "E\7rou or 'ETrte'XTrou. Neither name is to
be found in Pape-Benseler, G-riechische Eigennamen, or Fick-
Bechtel, G-riechische Personennamen. Elpus might be a Kose-
name for Elpinicus (for e?ri, cf. Becker, ibid. Suppl. X,
pp. 113, 230). But the name 'E7rie\7ro9 occurs in an inscrip-
tion from Sinope (cf. No. 40). 'E7rte\7roi; a<rrvv6fj.ov occurs
in N. Jahrb. f. kl Phil. Suppl. IV, p. 478, no. 17 ; V, p. 498,
no. 14; and X, p. 26, no. 7. The form SevBatpov instead of
the Ionic ©eoSay>ou, which we should expect in a Milesian
colony, shows that the manufacturer was of Doric extrac-
tion. The same form appears ibid. IV, p. 483, no. 39 ; p. 484,
no. 45; X, p. 31, no. 3; in Dumont, Inscriptions CSramiques
de G-rece, VIII, p. 317, nos. 121, 122. ' The Ionic form occurs
on vase-handles, N. Jahrb. f. M. Phil. Suppl. IV, p. 469, no. 23,
and Athen. Mitt, xxi, p. 177, no. 11.
4. An oblong stamp: length, 0.04 m.; width, 0.02 m. Let-
ters, 0.003 m. in height.
K E P A M I Kepane[a><;
TFYOPATOY Teufya TOV
OYMOXAP°YS
is not a proper name, but refers to the proprietor of
the establishment (cf. Becker, If. Jahrb. f. M. Phil. Suppl. V,
p. 487, no. 47). The name of the fabricant Tev0/>a? occurs
ibid. IV, p. 478, no. 14 (Tev^a[yro9]) ; V, p. 477, no. 6 ;
p. 497, nos. 12, 13 ; p. 498, no. 14 ; p. 499, no. 16 ; X, p. 225,
no. 9. The usual form of the genitive is TevQpavTos. Here
we have Tevdpa (for two forms of gen. cf. No. 2).
5. An oblong stamp: length, 0.04 m.; width, 0.015 m.
Letters, 0.003 m. in height.
t II I eVt
AI~EMA\°Y 'Ayepaxov.
A A A E I ° Y AaXeiou
The same inscription is found on Rhodian vase-handles from
Olbia (cf. ibid. IV, p. 454, no. 2) and from Pergamum (cf.
INSCRIPTIONS FROM SINOPE 297
Frankel, Die Inschriftcn von Pergamum, II, p. 436, no. 781).
The magistrate's name 'A7e/u,a%o? occurs frequently on Rhodian
vase-handles (cf. C. I. G. Ill, pref. nos. 10-12: Becker, M6-
langes GrSco-Romains, I, p. 420, nos. 3-7 ; I.G. XII, 1 (J. G-.
Ins.) 1065, 1, 2, 3 ; Athen. Mitt. XXIII, p. 232 ; on an amphora-
handle found at Pergamum, Athen. Mitt. XXVII, p. 147).
AaXtou is the usual form for the genitive of the Rhodian
month, but here et is carelessly used for t, due perhaps to the
form Ko/we&v, also a month in the Rhodian calendar (for simi-
lar mistakes cf. N". Jahrb. f. kl. Phil. Suppl. X, p. 87). It is
not surprising to find vase-handles of Rhodian fabric in Sinope,
which was on friendly terms with Rhodes. In fact we learn
from Polybius (IV, 56) that, when Sinope was attacked by
Mithradates II, an appeal for help was made to Rhodes, and
the Rhodians sent besides other things ten thousand Kepdfjua
olvov. Perhaps we have the handle of one of these /cepd/jua,
(Streuber, Sinope, Ein Historisch-Antiquarischer Umriss, pp.
81-84, gives the right year for this attack, 220 B.C., but thinks
the besieger was Mithradates IV ; I follow Meyer, G-esch. des
Konigreichs Pontus, pp. 52, 56, and Reinach, Mithradate
Eupator, p. 40.)
6. An oblong stamp: length, 0.03 m.; width, 0.015 m.
Letters, 0.003 m. in height.
A I 0 T E N H
A A A I 0 Y . . a\\iov
The magistrate's name AioyevTjs occurs frequently on vase-
handles. (Cf. C.I.a. Ill, pref. xiv, nos. 50-57. Dumont,
Insc. Cer. de Grece, p. 176, nos. 206-220; p. 282, no. 60;
JV. Jahrb. f. kl. Phil. Suppl. XVII, p. 294, nos. 26, 27;
Athen. Mitt. XXI, pp. 147 f., nos. 67-76.) For the genitive
in 17, cf. Meisterhans3, Gram, der att. Inscr. p. 120, 9.
7. An oblong stamp: length, 0.07 m.; width, 0.02 m. Let-
ters, 0.003 m. in height. To the right a Nike driving a quad-
riga, as symbol.
298 DAVID M. ROBINSON
X°P "IQN°^T°Y
AEQ E A ° N T ° :§ Ae&>|>]eSoim>9
MIOPAAATH3
as aarvvo/jios occurs in N~. Jahrb. f. kl. Phil. Suppl.
V, p. 491, no. 59, and Xoprjyicov TOV Ae&>/u.eSoim)9 ibid. no. 80,
which has the same symbol as our vase-handle, the name of
the fabricant being EuatWro?. MiOpaSdrrj? as the name of
the fabricant occurs in Becker, Melanges G-reco-Romaim, I,
p. 485, no. 14 ; N. Jahrb. f. kl Phil. Suppl. IV, p. 465, nos. 4, 5;
p. 466, no. 12; p. 480, no. 26 a; ibid. Suppl. V, p. 478, no. 11.
The combination of these two names has not previously been
found, so far as 1 know. But all three names were known in
Sinope (cf. Nos. 31, 40, and Strabo XII, 545). Hence it may
be we have here the stamp of a Sinopean manufacturer.
8. An oblong stamp: length, 0.05 m. ; width, 0.015 m.
Letters, 0.004 m. in height. To the right a dolphin in the
claws of an eagle, the same symbol as in No. 1.
E T I E N A h ewt
M ft P I 0 Tt]/<ia>/H09
'N. Jahrb. f. kl. Phil. Suppl. V, p. 478, no. 13, from Olbia, and
ibid. Suppl. X, p. 27, no. 9, from Kertch, are identical. The
symbol is also the same, but we can draw no argument from
that, since it occurs on coins of Olbia as well as of Sinope.
For the omission of CKTTVVO^OV see Becker, ibid. Suppl. V, p. 478.
In N. Jahrb. Suppl. X, p. 26, no. 8, and p. 220, no. 4, we have
'ETTt 'Ev8r)[jiov cKrrvvofjiov. In the cases cited above and ibid.
Suppl. V, p. 479, no. 14, and Suppl. X, p. 219, no. 3, aa-rwo-
fj>ov is omitted after 'JLv&qfjtov. The fabricant Tt/uco/3to? is
known also from ibid. Suppl. IV, p. 474, no. 11 a ; Suppl. X,
p. 28, no. 17 ; Compte-Rendu (1859), p. 142, no, 21.
9. An oblong stamp: length, 0.05 m. ; width, 0.025 m.
Letters, 0.004 m. in height. To the right a herm as symbol.
INSCRIPTIONS FROM SINOPE 299
N°M°Y aarv-\v6nov
r ^S I°YT°Y 'Leejo-i'ou rov
A N T I , , A T P ° Y
Y T H S ft N
Hicesias the son of Antipater as a<rrui/o/>to? occurs also in N.
Jahrb. Suppl. V, p. 481, no. 24, from Olbia, with a statue of
Hermes as symbol, and also on a vase-handle from Athens with
the same symbol as our example (cf. Athen. Mitt, XXI, p. 178,
no. 14). Hicesias was the name of the father of Diogenes the
Cynic (C.I.G-. 7074 and Diog. L. VI, 20) and so is a good
Sinopean name. Have we not here and in the following per-
haps a stamp of Sinopean manufacture ? For the fabricant
Krrja-av cf. Becker, Melanges Grreco-Romains, p. 486, no. 19 ;
p. 487, no. 29 ; p. 488, no. 31 ; p. 489, no. 41 ; N. Jahrb. f. kl.
Phil Suppl. IV, p. 466, no. 13 ; p. 471, no. 29 ; V, p. 488,
no. 48 ; X, p. 30, no. 27.
10. An oblong stamp : length, 0.045 m. ; width, 0.02 m. Let-
ters, 0.004 m. in height. Same symbol as in the preceding stamp.
3TYN°M°YN a]o-Tin>o/iot)i/[T09
T 0 Y i I E 5 I ° Y rov ['I*]e<ri'ou
T°YANTIPATP°Y rov 'Avrnrdrpov
E Y K A H Z
For the fabricant EweXj}? cf. Becker, op. cit. p. 487, nos. 26, 30 ;
p. 488, no. 32 ; N. Jahrb. f. kl. Phil. Suppl. IV, p. 470, no. 25,
and Nos. 14, 17 of this article.
11. An oblong stamp: length, 0.05 m.; width, 0.03 m.
Letters, 0.003 m. in height. To the right a Nike as symbol.
A P°Y
T°YKYNI3K°Y rov KWIVKOV
AnAT°YPI°3 'Airarovpios
The fabricant 'ATrarou/Ho? is found in Becker, Melanges, I,
p. 486, no. 20; p. 489, nos. 43, 44; N. Jahrb. f. kl. Phil.
300 DAVID M. ROBINSON
Suppl. V, p. 476, no. 1 ; p. 485, no. 38 ; p. 490, no. 57. The
same astynomus Protagoras, son of Cyniscus, and the same
symbol, are found in Becker, Melanges, I, p. 488, nos. 36, 37 ;
N. Jahrb. f. kl. Phil. Suppl. V, p. 489, no. 51. We have the
same astynomus in another vase-handle from Sinope (No. 14).
Yerakis reads Upwraydpov [rov An] /U'OTCOV, a name unknown
on vase-handles. He probably mistook N for M. We should
read Ktmovcou. For Protagoras as the name of a Sinopean cf.
I. a. (C.I. A.} II, 3, 3351.
12. An oblong stamp: length, 0.06 m. ; width, 0.03 m.
Letters, 0.004 m. in height. To the right a heart as symbol.
APOAAQNIA°Y
T0Yn°3IAQNI0Y rov
E Y K A H 3
The same astynomus occurs in N. Jahrb. f. kl. Phil. Suppl.
V, p. 477, no. 5. An identical vase-handle from Sinope (No.
17) is in the possession of Mr. Symeonidis. For Posidonius
cf. No. 40.
Dumont (Insc. Cer. de G-rece, p. 141) concluded that vase-
handles on which aa-rvvo/jLos occurs are of Cnidian origin. But
Becker (N. Jahrb. f. kl. Phil. Suppl. X, pp. 67 and 108) showed
that such vase-handles come from a city on the Pontus, and
named Olbia as the place of manufacture. The fact that so
many names found among Sinopeans (Choregion, Demetrius,
Diogenes, Dorus, Heracleides, Hicesias, Leomedon, Mithradates,
Posidonius, and Protagoras) occur on our vase-handles leads
me to doubt if all with an acrrvw>/io9 inscription were made in
Olbia. Sinope may also have manufactured amphoras, and
exported them to the northern shore where so many handles
similar to ours have been found.
Nos. 13-17 were published by Yerakis, Revue des Etudes
Anciennes, 1901, pp. 352, 353.
INSCRIPTIONS FROM SINOPE 301
13.
Yerakis reads Mi[/i]iou; but no such name occurs on vase-
handles. For 'HpaK\€i8r)s rov Miicpiov cf. N. Jahrb. f. kl. Phil.
Suppl. IV, p. 462, no. 21; V, p. 480, no. 17; X, p. 27, nos.
11, 12 ; p. 220, no. 6.
14. a<rrvvo/j,ovvro<t I Upwrajopov \_rov Ku] via/cov [Eu/e]X?}<?
Yerakis reads rov AaJ/uWof, but cf. remarks on No. 11.
15. CKTT^VVOfJiOV '[l/TO?] \ ' A.7Tr) /J,d~\ VTOV \ ['A/JTe]/LuS&>/30t>
Yerakis reads 'iTTTroXjvrou in the second line. For 'A7rr)/j.dv-
TOV cf. N. Jahrb. f. kl. Phil. Suppl. V, p. 477, no. 8.
16. a(TTVvojj,ovi>To<> I ' ATroAA&w'Sou | rov HocreiScoviov | Et'Sa?
17. a<Trvvo/j,ovvro<; 'A.7ro\\G)i>ioov | rov HofflScovfov | [Eu]-
Cf. No. 12. 'A7ro\\(i)vi8ji<t rov Tlo(T€i.o(i)viov occurs in
Jahrb. f. kl. Phil. Suppl. V, p. 477, no. 5 a
18. Parnassos, VI, p. 869.
19. 'EXX. (f>i\. 2uXXo7o? eV K<WVO-T. (1880-81), IE', irap-
dprrjfjia, p. 47, no. 8 a.
aa-rvvd/Jiov IIo[o-i]&eibi> rov [©Jeaf/Ji'Jtoi'o?
Mordtmann in the Syllogos reads roO 'Ea/iwyo?, but no such
name is known on vase-handles. The 0 escaped his eye, and
he mistook PI for M. For HocriBelo*; rov Seapfovos cf. N. Jahrb.
f. kl. Phil. Suppl. V, p. 486, no. 45 ; p. 488, no. 48. For
cf. ibid. V, pp. 499, 500, and No. 96 of this article.*
20. Syllogos, ibid. 8 /3.
aa-rvvo/jiov \
21. Syllogos, 'ibid. 8 7.
T\av/cia
302 DAVID M. ROBINSON
22. Annali del. Inst. XIX (1847), p. 342.
23. Ibid.
acrrvvo/jLov I NauTTtB^o? I KaXX£cr#«'ou[<?] KXeatWro?
The reading in the Annali is NaimWo? ; but cf . i\T. Jahrb. f.
kl. Phil. Suppl. V, pp. 485, 493, 506.
DEDICATIONS
24. In a district called 3>oOXa, near Gherzeh, the ancient
Karoum (cf. Arrian, Peripl.*), six hours east of Sinope, a
very large block of native stone, 1.14 m. long; 0.73 m. high;
0.22 m. thick. The inscription is in the upper left-hand corner,
0.22 m. high, 0.43 in. long. Letters, 0.03 m. high, well cut.
A1IAIKA10SYNQ1 A
ME FA Am
ZTPAThirQN
XAPIZTHPION
as an epithet of Zeus is known, though rare (cf .
Bekker, Anecd. 34, 11 ; Bust. 918, 48 ; Schol Horn. II. 13, 29 ;
Kock, C.A.F. Ill, Adesp. 752). Kock says, "videtur epithe-
ton a comico fictum," but its occurrence in an inscription
brings new evidence against him. Dionysius is known as a
name for Sinopeans, but this is the first instance of that of
Pythes at Sinope. ^apiarijpiov is common in inscriptions after
the time of Alexander and of the Roman Age. It is fore-
shadowed in old Attic inscriptions by erot x**PLV ""Tt&Sov? or
the like; cf. I.a. (C.I.A.) I, 397 and I.G. IX, 1 (C.LG.8.
Ill), 390. Rouse (G-reek Votive Offerings, p. 329) gives a
list of inscriptions in which ^apicrr^piov occurs.
INSCRIPTIONS FROM SI NOPE
303
25. At Lala in the Oretzau x^R^ (farm), about four hours
east of Sinope, a rectangular native-stone altar, with projection
at top and bottom and hole, 0.07 m. square, in top. The lower
part is rough, showing that it was meant to be set in the
ground. Total height, 0.91 m.; width, 0.35 m.; thickness,
0.32 m. Inscription, 0.305 m. high. Letters, 0.03 m.
ATAOHTY
AZIHAIQNA>
MHNQZriHKOi
AOYKiOIIir,
<IOIAnOAAY
ITOZ EYXHI
XAP1N
ayaOy rv
Act 'HXtcD va[vSa-
crro?
On Zeus Helios cf. Robert-Preller, G-riechische Mythologie,
p. 136, note 1 ; Farnell, Greek Cults, I, p. 44 ; Roscher, Lex. Myth,
s. Juppiter. Zeus Helios at Sinope would be identical with
Serapis (cf. Nos. 30, 64). No such epithet as va . . . nijvw is
given either in Robert's index or Bruchmann's Epitheta Deorum
DAVID M. UOBIA7SON
or in the article ' Jupiter ' in Dareraberg et Saglio. Perhaps
va \_vSa~] ^vw is to be read. Traces of Y appear on the stone.
A somewhat similar epithet of Zeus is EvpvSdnrjvos (cf. J.H.S.
XVIII (1898), p. 96). 'ETTTJ/COO? also is wanting in the lists
of Robert and Bruchmann, but it occurs in inscriptions from
the Pontus (cf. B.C.H. XXV [1901], p. 28; Latyschev, Insc.
Ant. Orae Sept. Pont. Eux. II, nos. 438, 446-448, 454, 455,
457 ; Dittenberger, Orient. G-raec. Insc. 28 ; 72, note 2 ; C.I. G-.
2290; J.H.S. XVIII [1898], p. 311, no. 13). On the inter-
change of e and i as in Aet cf. Meisterhans3, G-ram. der att. Insc.
§ 10. Ae[l] is found in J.H.S. XIX (1899), p. 77, no. 35.
26. In the district Giousouphlou, in the Xo>/«o 'E/^tX?) near
Chalabde, where No. 27 was found, a marble altar upside
down, used as the base for a post of the porch of a house. It
has a round hole cut through from front to back, connecting
with a similar hole from the bottom. Height, 0.49 m. ; width.
0.36 m.; thickness, 0.30 m. Letters, 0.035 m.
a [77)9 yv~\vai-
t [1/779
In an inscription from Sinope already published (No. 29)
tyto-nx? occurs, on which cf. Farnell, G-reek Cults, I,
pp. 51, 151, 155 ; Robert-Preller, op. cit. p. 116, 11 ; p. 159, 2 ;
p. 866; B.C.H. VIII, p. 456 and XXV, p. 25. For the name
'-Povfcbrj cf. J.H.S. XIX (1899), p. 129, no. 152, and B.C.H.
XXV (1901), p. 88.
INSCRIPTIONS FROM SINOPE
305
27. i In Chalabde, two hours from Ajandik, which is twelve
hours west from Sinope, a marble altar, 0.58 m. high, 0.265 m.
wide, 0.28 m. thick. Letters, 0.025 rn. in height, except in
first line, where they are 0.015 in. high.
ATA 0HIT YX HI
©EHHPAKAEl
1°YK°YNA°I
EYXHIXAPIN
T°NBnM°N
AME0HKE
TOV
aveOrjfce
This inscription was very poorly published (Revue des Etudes
Anciennes, 1901, p. 357, no. 17) by Yerakis, who had not seen
the altar at all. He reads T&> 0eo> 'Hpaic\ei \ rovSe jBwpov \ 'lepo-
KovSos | eu^T)? xdptv | aveOrjfce. I give the correct text from
my copy and squeeze. It is not surprising to find a cult of
Heracles at Sinope, for Autolycus, its mythical founder, was
a member of the expedition of Heracles against the Amazons
(Plut. IMC. 23 ; Appian, Mithr. 83 ; Apoll. Rhod. II, 959 ;
Val. Flaccus, V, 116 ; Hyginus, Fab. XIV). And it was
Heracles who took Sinope and established Greeks in it, cf.
I.a. XIV (I.G.SI.\ 1293 A, 1. 101.
1 Since this article was written I have noticed that Gustave Mendel also has
published Nos. 26 and 27 in B.C.H. XXVII, p. 333. In No. 27 he omits the
first line and fails to mention Yerakis.
306 DAVID M. HOBINSON
28. Syllogos, ibid. p. 45, no. 2; B.C.H. XIII, p. 304, no. 8,
an altar.
Kal \ "Tyieta rbv \
The name Ophillius occurs in an inscription from the neigh-
boring Karousa (cf. C.I.G. 4166, our No. 52).
29. Syllogos, ibid. p. 45, no. 3; B.C.H. XIII, p. 304, no. 7.
$eft> vtyiffTO) | AiXto9 SpeTTTiwv | Ilozmazw? 2eovjr)/309 Ma/cep
04
30. Syllogos, ibid. p. 44, no. 1.
#ea> | rH\too-a|/3a7ret | ' A [o] veiro [9]
31. (7./. (7. 4162; Hamilton, Researches in Asia Minor, App.,
f*f\
Ae] w/ie'&ov 'A/9io-TOH/a[/c]T09 ^>Xoy^j9
Aew/ieSwy is known as a Sinopean name. Ato/ie'&oi' or A&>yu,e'S<wi>
is not. Phlogius was a companion of Autolycus, the mythical
founder of Sinope (cf. Plut. Luc. 23 ; Apoll. Rhod. II, 956 ;
Val. Flaccus, V, 115 ; Hyginus, Fab. XIV ; Anon. Peripl.
Pont. Eux. sec. 22 = Miiller, Geogr. G-raec. Min. I, p. 407 ;
Ps. Scymnus, Orbis Descriptio, 945 = Miiller, op. cit. p. 236).
32. Syllogos, ibid. p. 47. Fragment of architrave built into
wall of the acropolis near No. 33.
B] otWo9 MoWt ----
The name is probably to be restored as Botb-/co9, which occurs
in oriental inscriptions (cf. Dittenberger, Orient. Crr. Inse. 20,
26, 27, 29).
33. Syllogos, ibid. p. 47 ; Le Bas et Waddington, Voyage
Arch. Ill, 1814; Hommaire de Hell, Voyage en Turquie et en
Perse, IV, p. 350, pi. xii, 2.
ov GK rwv l&icov avedr)K€V teal rrj
•7raT/n8[i] S[m roO] T/)o[<^e]&)9 avrov AIKIVIOV
Xpvcro'ydvov 'OXu .....
INSCRIPTIONS FROM SINOPE 307
34. Built into the north wall, near No. 36, an architrave upside
down, with the following inscription. Length, 1.85 m. ; width,
0.58 m. Letters, 0.06 m. in height. Broken at both ends.
IONKAIAYTOYZMETATQNETTEIPOK
6 belva dvedrjKe TOU? Kiovas etV TO Tre/oicrTvA.] toy, Kal aiiTOVs /-tera
The recent destruction of the hospital brought to light this
inscription as well as No. 36. It was first published in 1829
by Rottiers, Itineraire de Tiftis a Constantinople, p. 283, who
made a very careless copy, reading pera &v cnreipoa--. It was
not seen by Hamilton, who visited Sinope in 1836. Some ten
years later Le Bas published a correct copy of the stone (Hom-
maire de Hell, Voyage en Turquie et en Perse, 1846-48, IV,
p. 346 and pi. xi, 2), but he gives no credit to Rottiers for its
discovery. Both Rottiers and Le Bas say that the inscription
is built into the south wall, whereas it is in the north wall.
The inscription is also found in O.I.Cr. Ill, p. 1114, Add. et
Corr. 4158. There it is taken to be the " residua ex praescrip-
tis " of the epigram C.I.Gr. 4158, and the idea is given that it is
on the same stone. The form of the alpha is wrong. It is in
every case A, not A. In fact, the inscription is on an architrave,
while C.I, Cr. 4158 is on a rectangular block, also built into the
north wall, but some distance away, and is perhaps to be con-
nected with the similar inscriptions on architraves at Sinope
(of. No. 33). In C.I.Gr. 3148, 1. 19, occurs the phrase xeiova
(TVV (nreipoKeffrdXQ), and ibid. 1. 29 Kelovas crvv <nreipoKe$d\ois. So
the likelihood is that O.VTOVS is equivalent to /ciovas and that the
columns for some structure, perhaps a Trepia-rvXiov, have just
been mentioned. Le Bas takes aurov? to be " chapiteaux," and
cnreipoK\e<$>d\a>v'], " les volutes." But the word comes from
crTreipa, the base of an Ionic column (cf. Pollux, Onomasticon,
VII, c. 27, sec. 121), and /ee</>aX?7, the capital of a column. It
therefore means "base and capital." In imperial times it was
308
DAVID M. EOS IN SON
the custom for people of wealth to share the expense of a
building (cf. for example, C.LG-. 2713, 2714 = Le Bas and
Waddington, Voyage Arch. Ill, nos. 313-318). One paid for
the columns, another for the entablature. In the case of the
inscription from Sinope one man paid for the columns, in-
cluding base and capital.
35. Built into the wall of a house in the Turkish quarter,
a stone, broken on all sides, 0.26 in. by 0.26 m., with the fol-
lowing inscription. Letters, 0.05 m. in height.
</>t]Xo'cro<£o[i> 6
05] '2,KVp.€i[_<ov rov av-
~
One is tempted at first sight to restore Aioyevrj rot <f>i\6cro-
<f)ov, and this may be right ; but the form of the sigma dates
the inscription much later than the time of Diogenes the Cynic
from Sinope, of whom statues were erected (cf. Diog. Laer. VI,
78). It might be a later Diogenes, who lived in the time of
Vespasian (cf. Dio Cassius, LXVI, 15). Still the restoration
is uncertain. The name might be Athenogenes or Protogenes,
or the like. For the practice of decreeing honors and even
statues in the provinces, cf. Mommsen, Rom. Gresch. V, p. 266,
and Pliny, Ep. X, 58 and 60, where the case concerns a philos-
opher. For et representing short t cf. Meisterhans3, G-ram.
INSCRIPTIONS FROM SINOPE
309
der att. Insc. § 15, 27. The earliest datable example pre-
viously reported is LGr. (C'./.A.) Ill, 694, 4 (after 98 A.D.).
Ours would be still earlier.
36. Built into the north wall near the main central gateway,
where the hospital formerly stood, a large block of grayish
marble: height, 0.98 m. ; width, 0.49 m.; height of letters,
0.03 m. The inscription begins 0.20 m. below the top of the
stone and ends 0.41 m. above the bottom.
FAIONMAPKION
KHNZQP1NON"
rPEZ&EYTHN
KA1SAPOZTON
KHAEMONATHS
POAEQ20AHMQZ
Talov ~M.dp/ciov
rv
Tr}<?
310 DAVID M. ROBINSON
This Censorinus is undoubtedly the C. Marcius Censorinus1
who was consul in the year 8 B.C. along with C. Asinius
Gallus, and proconsul in Asia and died thefe about the year
2 A.D. (Velleius, II, 102). He was praised by the Jews of
Asia (cf. Josephus, Ant. 16, 6, 2), and is called by Velleius
(loc. cit.^) a "vir demerendis horainibus genitus," which sug-
gests the epithet K^e^ova TT}? TroXeeo? which is applied to him
in this inscription. He is honored in inscriptions from Perga-
mum2 and Mylasa (C.LGr. 2698 5). One might be tempted to
identify him with the Censorinus, the commander of the Roman
fleet which was defeated by Cleochares and Seleucus, tyrants
of Sinope, shortly before the capture of the city by Lucullus in
70 B.C. (cf. Memnon, 53 and 54 = Frag. Hist. Crr. Ill, pp.
554 ff.). But it is unlikely that a man who was old enough to
be commander of the fleet then should live till the year 2 A.D.
Furthermore, Horace in an ode to Gains Marcius Censorinus
(Od. IV, 8), who is probably the same man, includes him among
his saddles, and from this we are justified in assuming that
Gains Marcius Censorinus was born about the same time as
Horace (65 B.C.). tcrjSe/jitov TT}? TroXew? occurs already in Plat.
Rep. Ill, 412 c.
37. B.C.H. XIII, p. 302, no. 3; Syllogos, ibid. p. 47, no. 5.
Built into the wall of the Kepheli-Djami.
Yep paviKOV Kaurapo? |
38. Kaibel, Epigrammata G-raeca ex Lapidibus, no. 907 ;
C.I.Gr. 4158; Hamilton, op. cit. no. 58; Hommaire de Hell,
op. cit. IV, p. 347, pi. XI, 4 ; Le Bas et Waddington, op. cit.
Ill, no. 1812. Large stone, 0.86 m. wide, 1.50 m. high, and
0.85 m. thick, now built into a square tower of the north
wall. Letters, 0.04 m. high. Three Christian crosses at the
top of the inscription.
1 Cf. Dessau, Prosopographia Imperil Romani, II, s. ' C. Marcius Censori-
nus' ; cf. also Pauly-Wissowa, EncyclopMie, s. 'Censorinus,' no. 2.
2 Frankel, Die Inschriften von Pergamum, no. 422.
INSCRIPTIONS FROM SINOPE 311
I add a reproduction from a photograph to show clearly the
forms of the letters and the division of the verses. It should
.be noted that the pentameter begins further in than the hex-
ameter, and that the second half of each verse has a somewhat
deeper indentation than the beginnings of the pentameters.
Line 4 begins where the hexameters do because it is
longer than the others. The hexameters and pentameters are
divided at the caesura. This inscription shows probably the
Alexandrian method of writing elegiac verse. Neither EuXa-
voio nor Eu&a/zoto nor Ei>Xa/-ioto is the correct reading in line 5.
EuXaXibio is clear on the stone.
39. C.I.Gr. 4157. Yerakis, Revue des Etudes Anciennes,
1901, p. 357, no. 16, gives a poorer copy than the C.I.Gr. and
publishes the inscription as if it were unknown.
.... 09, 7
v~\aaiap'xov, ap^o\yra rov
7r/9]e<T/3[vT]i#[oi),
\ecravTa ravpofca^dd-^ca
V / \ revti} -i
/cat KVVTjyeaiov teat . . I J
312 DAVID M. UOB1NSON
/i[e7]aXo[7r]pe[7r]o>9, eicyovov
Tlore[\iov
a8eX(f)[bv SJe [TT;]? tcpa
te/oe ta?
et? av
row.
The reading in line 7, KXavSiov IIoTe[Xtoy, is not given in
the C.I.G., but is clear on the stoned
40. Yerakis, Revue des Etudes Anciennes, 1901, pp. 354, 355.
Stone 0.56 m. high, 0.31 m. wide, 0.08 m. thick. Letters very
indistinct. Inscription of the Macedonian epoch.
N f o*Y>\/UCo NT
Ef ' Z \P i TPTIANE I ENT-n I
LIANH/ MH T [^TIA/PPY NEIA
APKT X £ I£/A o
MHTP1C AMIKPAToY
AAMAX
o^tC
\HMHTP I o
BABYTToY
TAHPI^AEMBIoY
A 4> P o A 1^1 o£ A 4>P oAJ^ JoY
^: o/
AHM o^lTPATo
oYAH^ EPKT
OYAPX i rn o Y TPAMM ATE Y
AAMAX oY
INSCRIPTIONS FROM SINOPE 313
TO[U] | 'E7r[t]e[\]7r[ou]
oi] ev ran, \ [II]ai>?7[yL«0t] /^[i/t] r[^t 'E]crr«u
•irpv\Ta\veia[i] 'A/3to-T[a]/3x[o]<? L'Ap] terra [/jx]o[i;] j Mrjr/at?
____ 09
Ba/Surrou
A^/Lto'cTTjOaro? Tlp0fjt,rj6ici)vo<i
€7Tt(TT[aT]eUOt'TO? ^.iOVVCTlO [l/ T]O£) '
roO
Yerakis' copy of this inscription is unsatisfactory. In the
first three lines he made out only the word S^/iou, and thought
we had a list of proxenoi or epheboi or founders or benefactors
of the temple of Serapis. The reading is, however, as I have
given it, and the list of names contains the TrpvTciveis for the
month IIoi/77/io<?. It is interesting to know the number of the
Trpvrdveis in Sinope, and to learn that the office was about
the same as in Athens. Out of the fifty irpvr civets in Athens
one was chosen as president (eTrto-TaT?;? TWV irpvrdvewv) and
presided at the @ov\r) (of. Arist. 'A#. Ho\. c. 44 f.). A
secretary (Y/oa/x/iareu?) was also appointed. So in Sinope
one of the fourteen Trpvrdveis (Atoiwnov ' A.p%i7T7rov') was eVt-
<TTaT?7<? /3ouX^9 and another (Actfta^o?) was ^pa^narev^. In
1. 7 the name Lamachus is written in large letters and
the father's name, given in the last line, omitted. For the
number of the Trpvrdveis in places other than Athens cf.
Swoboda, G-riechische Volksbeschlusse, pp. 71, 88, 94, 200. For
a postscript being used instead of a prescript, cf. Swoboda,
op. tit. pp. 225 if. For 'Ec-rta Trpvraveia, to whom the list is
dedicated, cf. C.I.a. 2347, k 11 (p. 1050). 'ETT^O? (1. 1)
is formed similarly to the name "E^^/io?, which occurs on a
vase-handle found at Sinope (above, No. 8). The name 'ETTI-
€\TTO<} (1. 2) occurs also on vase-handles (above, No. 3). We
already knew that the Ionic calendar was used at Sinope. In
an inscription from there (below, No. 63) we have the months
314 DAVID M. ROBINSON
Tavped>i> and HoaeiSecav. In 1. 3 of this inscription occurs
Hdvrjfjios. In 1. 4 Yerakis omits the father's name. In 1. 6
he reads AKN ..... Ap%nr7ra. The stone gives Atovuo-to? *A/o-
XiTTTrov. In 1. 7 he reads NAY A, but AAMAXO^ in large letters
is clear on the stone. In 1. 12 he reads AM for AT, in 1. 18
eTrtTpoTrevovTos for eTria-r^aT^evovrof. In 1. 2 there is a vacant
space of two or three letters before irpvT<iveL<s, and in the post-
script, 1. 19, before ^panncnevovros. Yerakis fails to note this
and other minor matters.
SARCOPHAGI
41. C.I.G-. 4160 ; Hommaire de Hell, op. cit. IV, p. 344, pi.
x, 5 ; Hamilton, op. cit. no. 61. Sarcophagus, 2.10 m. long;
0.71 m. wide; 0.67 m. high. Letters, 0.04 m. in height.
C Y If P E N 0 A EUTT [0/309] ev0d-
AEKEIMAIETQN Se Kel^ai erw
K0 icff
The reading in the C.I.Gr. is Eyv[o/i]t[awfc, but an examina-
tion of the sarcophagus itself and of a squeeze from it shows
that there is not room enough for that name. The reading of
Le Bas (in Hommaire de Hell, op. cit.) EUTTO^O? has been over-
looked, but is undoubtedly right. For the name EUTTO/JO? cf.
I. a. (£/. A), II, 467, 1. 154.
42. C.I.Gr. 4163; Hamilton, op. cit. no. 56; Hommaire de
Hell, op. cit. IV, p. 345, pi. x, 6.
The reading on the sarcophagus is CAAAOY. The a in
evOdSe is omitted on the sarcophagus.
43. C.I.a. 4164; Hamilton, op. cit. no. 62.
rrjv Trve\ov epavrw Kal ou8et<? erepos avoi^ei
a TO e/j.e KaTaTeOijvai, ejrei rot Stacrei rrj
ico\(i)veia -X- a(f>
INSCRIPTIONS FROM SINOPE 315
The reading of Hamilton and the C.I.Gr. in 1. 1 is
6 [vetoTJe/30?, but there are no traces of the letters vewr. The
letters are SAIOYEINK^C/riAOTE. #- is the sign for Srjvdpia.
44. C.I.Gr. 4165; Hamilton, op. ctY. no. 59; Hommaire de
Hell, op. cit. IV, p. 350, pi. xii, 3. A sarcophagus at Nesi Kieui.
M.I... Are/wo? Ma£t/io<? tarpon eOrjica
rr)[v cr]o/ooi> kavra KOI Zdy TTJ yvvaiKi /JLOV • ya^EWTC
There is no need of changing eavra> to epavrq) as is done in
the C.I.Gr. The third person reflexive is often used in inscrip-
tions of late date for the first person.
45. Revue des Etudes Anciennes, 1901, p. 353, no. 6. Sar-
cophagus used as a watering-trough near the Turkish Hospital.
K. At/aWo<? $>povyls \ TrpogevrjTrjS evddBe \ tceirai /Situcra? /ca-
Xa>9 | er&v fir)'
46. B.C.H. XIII, 304, no. 9. Sarcophagus used as a water-
ing-trough at Kapou.
47. C.I.Gr. 4161 ; Hamilton, op. cit. no. 57 ; Le Bas et Wad-
dington, op. cit. Ill, no. 1813.
Tl ET
OT
48. C.I.Gr. 4159; Hommaire de Hell, op. cit. p. 348, pi. xi, 5.
poT€po<; %[pv]crov \iBos e[v«]\^o[?] avdel
iris al8ol Trevru/cacryLteVo?. e[t'/u,]^ ^ yetrwv
Kadapolo Sa/oa7rt8o?, evffa /*e /3oi>\[^]
Ofjice vapia'ffa/J.evij apery Trarpo'?, ov Trepi Travrcov
fjt,d~\prvpi TTUTrevo-avTes [eTTto-rao-] irjv 'A/^t
iycri [?]
316
DAVID M. ROBINSON
GRAVESTONES
49. In an Armenian village or farm (^<u/oto) owned by Con-
stantinos Balasides, near the village where No. 50 is, stone
built into the hearth of a house, 0.65 m. long; 0.27 m. wide at
the bottom, at top 0.25 m. ; 0.075 m. thick. Letters, 0.03 m.
high.
)<XX1PE
Mays
For MaV as a Sinopean name cf. J.#. ((7.7.4.), Ill, 2, 2910,
M.rjvd<f>t\a Maou ^Lvanria-aa. Maes is a name which occurs in
the mother-town Miletus (7. G. [C.I.A.~\, III, 2, 2746) and on
the north side of the Pontus (cf. Latyschev, op. cit. I, no. 86 ;
II, nos. 172, 427, 452; cf. also Dittenberger, Orientis G-raeci
Inscriptiones, no. 375, and B.C.H. XVIII (1894), p. 532,
no. 2. Strabo, XII, 553, informs us that Maw;? is a Paphla-
INSCRIPTIONS FROM SINOPE
317
gonian name, and perhaps Ma?;? is also. "ZapodvSrjs is a bar-
barian name. It reminds one of such Persian names as
'ApodvSijs (cf. Dittenberger, op. cit. nos. 264, 390, 391, 392,
393).
50. In an Armenian village, Pachar Oglou Akel, about three
hours east of Sinope, large marble slab with moulding at the
sides and broken gable at the top, 0.80 m. high, 0.54 m. wide,
0.08 m. thick. Height of inscription, 0.30 m.; width, 0.30 m.
Height of letters, which are beautifully cut, 0.025 m.
nAKATO2ETQN-2
N02YI02ETQN-K-
EN0AAEKEINTAI
AIKINNIA'KAEEAAIA?
EN9AAEKEITAI-
ETQN'Ndl)
Ila/caro? erwv £'.
<E>ouX/3to<? Tlpaircopei-
vos u/09 erwv K
Ai/civvia KaicreXXta
tceirai
€T(t)V V
As might easily be the case on a family tombstone the last
three lines seem to have been added later. They contain marks
of punctuation which are lacking in the first five. Moreover
the form of the 9 is different, being in the last three lines 6, in
the first five ©. The form of the eo also differs.
318
DAVID M. ROBINSON
51. Inscription on gravestone built into the eKK\r)aia
ra^Lap^Siv at Karousa, 0.32 m. high, 0.33 m. long, broken on
all sides. Letters, 0.03 m. Built into the same church are
Nos. 52, 53.
erNATioY°i
jTHCcneiPHc
VBL1LI/VVKB
FJGN
'Eijvariov 6 ...
Trs cnreiprjs
P]ublilia. Urb.
Egn.
This inscription has already been published by Demitsas in
the Athen. Mitt. XIV (1889), p. 210, but his copy was incom-
plete. Larfeld, Griechische Epigraphik (1888-94), p. 285,
mentions it as a gravestone. The combination of Greek and
Latin in an inscription of Roman date is not surprising. For
the repetition of a name or signum at the end, cf. Mommsen,
Hermes, 1902, pp. 443 f., and Wilhelm, Wiener Studien, XXIV
(1902), pp. 596 f. The cognomen Sextus forbids us to identify
this man with the Egnatius who was consul of Bithynia and
Pontus in the time of Augustus (cf. Dessau, Prosopographia
Imp. Rom. s. ' Egnatius,' no. 29).
52. C.I.Gr. 4166; Hamilton, op. dt. 50. Stone built into
same church at Karousa.
53. C.I.Gr. 4167; Hamilton, op. cit. 51. Also at Karousa.
INSCRIPTIONS FROM SINOPE 319
54. Revue des Etudes Anciennes, 1901, p. 356, no. 14.
AAMAiA
ANT 1 4* O Y A,WX[>
<±> o PM I In- N 1 "f "t0"
1 I / v * •• - • &opfitovi
YN H M
Yerakis, ibid., reads AAMAIA, but the I is the upper part of
the <f> in the next line, and A is not \ but the lower part of X.
Yerakis' reading in the last line also is wrong. He reads <t>IN.
He gives the form of the <o as UJ, but it is Q. In 1. 5 the E
perhaps indicates that it is 1. 5.
55. Parnassos, VI, 869; Neologos, 1882; B. C.H. XIII, p.
304, no. 10.
Aiovvcroio
56. Syllogos, ibid. p. 46, no. 6.
'A.<f>evaio<t \ <
57. Revue des Etudes Anciennes, 1901, p. 353, no. 7. A met-
rical inscription on a large stone built into the north wall to the
right of a gateway. Yerakis (ibid.} gives an incomplete copy,
and makes no attempt to divide into words, to restore, or to
interpret the verses.
320
DAVID M. ROBINSON
[rot rat^o? a]i>[Sp]o9 ov av cro(j)ir)<; v7ro(f>ijrrjv
2 ou]8' ave<f>v[<T€] 7ro'A,[t9 .^r.]o9 TIepcrf)O<> of
3 ovveica 6 Trrepoi\j}^ riv eiraivvfjiov av e o
4 o^vvetca KOI 7rrepoirj<f Si Tjepos 'EXXaSo? ajoi (?)
5 otm>9 /cat 7r/)[oyoet]
6 oTTt >eei K
After the first six verses is a space ; and then follow at least
three more verses, so badly mutilated that only a few letters
can be read.
jr f o
(i
TO)
" Behold, this is the tomb of a man the like of whom, once more, a
prophet of wisdom, not even the (divine) state of Perseus caused to spring
up as her hostage, because that winged one in turn benefited a namesake, for
that he too on wings led the way through the air of Hellas. This Perseus
also is mindful of the Cynic philosophy, because he carries a wallet and, as
the equivalent of the staff, the scimitar."
In 1. 3 •trTepobfi is to be read as in 1. 4, where it is clear on
the stone. We should expect Trrepdeis, In 1. 3, at the end, we
have AYEON or AYCON. Perhaps we can restore av e ov\j](re,
in which case e equals auroy, or edv[ij<r€. In 1. 4 the reading of
Yerakis, ATOM, can hardly be right, since the alpha is short.
But there is the same objection to dyoi. The f might be
C (sigma). On the stone N is not visible, only I. In 1. 5
INSCRIPTIONS FROM SINOPE 321
7rp[ovoel just fills the space. The letters often are not close
together. The El of fa'pei in 1. 6 takes the space of three
letters. In 1. 2 there is an empty space between Hepa-f/os and
ofjujpov; and in 1. 4 it seems as if the stonecutter intended to
join the H and C of irrepohfi, but did not carry out his inten-
tion, and left a space between the two letters. The stone
reads H~ C. In 1. 6 after BAKTPUU (not BATTUJ, as Yerakis
reads) occurs R, which is clearly an error of the stonecutter.
He cut A, the first letter of APTTHN, and then realized that he
had omitted an I. He tried to add the I before the A, IA. Then
he crossed out the A thus, W, and began again the word apTrrjv,
The clew to the interpretation of this inscription in dactylic
hexameters is in the sixth verse. Yerakis reads --IKIBIEIN
as if it were the infinitive of some verb. But read C for E,
making tcifiuriv, the wallet which Perseus wore (cf. Hesiod,
Scut. 224; Pherecyd. frag. 26). The apTnj (1. 6) also sug-
gests the mythical Perseus, whose cult at Sinope is attested
by many coins (cf. Head, Historia Numorum, p. 435; Knatz,
Quomodo Persei fabulam artifices tractaverint, pp. 34 f.; Roscher,
Lex. Myth. s. 'Perseus')- There was a legend that Perseus went
to the Hyperboreans (Pindar, Pyth. X, 45 f., and XII), and
perhaps the Greeks would think that his route was via Sinope
(cf. Paus. I, 31, 2). The characteristic temper of mind of the
frontier town, Sinope, seems to have been cynical. Thence
came the three comic poets, — Dionysius (Athenaeus, XI, 467 D,
497 c ; XIV, 615 E), Diodorus (Athenaeus, VI, 235 E, 239 B ;
X, 431 c ; B.O.H. VII, pp. 105, 107 ; Am. J. Arch. IV [1900],
p. 83), Diphilus (Strabo, XII, 546; La. II [C.LA. II], 3,
3343). Thence came the cynic philosophers, Diogenes (Strabo,
I.e.; Diog. L. Vita Diog.~) and Hegesaeus (Diog. L. VI, 84).
Menippus, whose skilful combination of prose and poetry led
the Roman Varro into imitation, was perhaps born in Gadara
(Strabo, XVI, 759; Steph. Byz. s.v. Gadara), but he must
have lived at some time in Sinope, since he is called 2«>&>7rev9
by Diog. L. VI, 95 (cf. Susemihl, G-eschichte der Gr. Lit. in
der Alexandrinerzeit, I, pp. 44 f.). Perhaps, then, our inscrip-
322 DAVID M. ROBINSON
tion refers to some cynic philosopher, possibly named Per-
seus (cf. 1. 3, eirajw/jLov), who is likened to the mythical Per-
seus. In the /cvviKrjs ejnvoirjs of 1. 5 there is possibly a hint at
thevAtSo<? tcvver} which Perseus wore (cf. Hesiod, op. cit. 226).
Just as Perseus carries his wallet (/a/Sto-t?) and his scimitar
(apTrr)*) and flies through the air, so the cynic has his pouch
and staff {ftdicTpov) and feeds on air (Diog. L. VI, 2, 76).
/
58. B.C.H. XIII, 305, 110. 12; Revue des Etudes Anciennes,
1901, p. 356, no. 15.
TT\ripd>cravTa. TrepiTrXopevcov t
€TTJ, ical reXeaavra %pdvov
59. Built into the wall of a house in Sinope, a block of mar-
ble, 0.25 m. long, 0.20 in. wide, and 0.13 m. thick. Letters,
0.03 m. in height. A Christian tombstone like Nos. 60-62.
MOTt'-Pv
60. B.C.H. XIII, p. 305, no. 11. In the Tchetlambouk-
mezarlik.
f aecrt? | ©e/itcrroO | TOV
61. Revue des Etudes Anciennes, 1901, 354, no. 8.
f 0ecri<; \ 'A.yado Scopov \ (frpovTiaTOV
62. Ibid. no. 9.
f #e<T6<? | MeyaXrj pepov | %a/3«:e j ov
is another form for
MISCELLANEOUS
63. Dittenberger, Sylloge*, 603; Michel, Recueil, 734. De-
cree telling what parts of the sacrifices and what privileges the
priest of Poseidon Heliconius is to receive. Poseidon occurs
INSCRIPTIONS FROM SINOPE 323
as early as the. first half of the third century on coins of Sinope ;
cf. Num. Chron. 1885, p. 17, pi. ii; Head, Historia Numorum,
p. 435.
64. Built into the north wall of the Acropolis near the
entrance to the prison, a block of native stone, 0.36 m. by
0.38 m. Height of letters, 0.03 m. Stone much weathered.
Near it another inscription, which is no longer legible.
enic
HAIOC
CGAHN
"~* p K/i i_| r^
ill ' V-'
YAPHXOOC
c eipioc
The cult of Helios, with whom Serapis is often identified, we
knew already from inscriptions found in Sinope (Nos. 30, 48),
and we could infer from names of Sinopeans like Menippus,
Meniscus, Menodorus, Menophila, Menon, that there was a cult
of Selene in Sinope. In fact, the very word Sinope may be
derived from the Assyrian moon-god, Sin. For the cult of the
moon-god Men Pharnakou on the Pontus, cf. Roscher, Lex.
Myth. II, 2, p. 2690, s. 'Men.' Hermes occurs on coins of
Sinope (cf. Head, Historia Numorum, p. 435 ; Catalogue of
Greek Coins in the British Museum, Pontus, etc., p. 98, no. 31,
and p. 99, no. 36). In Trapezus, which was founded by Sinope,
there was a temple and a statue of Hermes (Arrian, Peripl. Pont.
Eux. 3 = Miiller, Geog. Gr. Min. I, p. 370). But here for the
first time we meet Themis, Hydrachous, and Sirius in Sinope.
324
DAVID M. ROBINSON
65. Built into the wall of the house of Hadji-Photicles in
the Greek quarter, a block of marble, broken at both sides,
0.34 ni. long, 0.16 m. wide. Letters, large and well cut,
0.08 m. in height.
vPAA°H°
Here we have an athlete who conquered in the ird\rj and
TrajKpdriov on the same day. Whether the shorter form jrapd-
8o£o5 or the longer form TrapaSogoviKijs is to be restored we have
no means of knowing. Both occur often in grave-inscriptions.
For the latter cf. also Plut. Comp. dm. c. Lucull. 2 ; for the
former cf. Arr. Epict. 2, 18, -22; Dio Cass. 77, 11.
66. Built into the wall of the same house, a broken block
of marble, 0.43 m. long, 0.28 m. high, and 0.13 m. thick.
Letters, 0.05 m. in height.
I AM APK
67. Syllogos, ibid. p. 47, no. 7.
Tt/3. "
68. In the Greek quarter, in the house of Mr. Alexandros,
marble slab, 0.19 m. high, 0.18 m. broad, 0.07 m. thick. Let-
ters, 0.02 m. in height.
-6AA10Y
\MAPKOY
ov 'A«uXa -X- <£o if
e" ecov TOKO [<? .
M.dp/cov
INSCRIPTIONS FROM SINOPE 325
This is a business account of some kind on which interest
(TO/CO?) is paid. Perhaps if (16) is the rate per cent, and
•X-(£oe' (575 denarii) is the total of interest on -X- A (1000
denarii). The time would be something over three years.
For 'A/cvXa<? (Aquila) cf. Dittenberger, Or. Cir. Insc. nos. 206,
533. Ibid. no. 544, 1. 9, occurs another form of the genitive
69. In Tinkilar, in the blacksmith's shop of Chrestos Michael,
on the high-road, six hours from Sinope, stone with cross in
the middle and the following inscription around it. Height,
0.20 m.; width, 0.25 m.; thickness, 0.06 m. Letters, 0.025 m.
high. Found originally in the ruins of a mediaeval church in
the neighboring mountains.
GOVeeOTOKO 0]eoO, Oeorotcov
70. Nos. 70 and 71 were found in a place called Tlpo<f)r)Tr)<;
'HXia<?, two hours from Sinope, by Mr. Myrodes, who was kind
enough to send me squeezes of the inscriptions. They are two
of the boundary stones of some precinct, renewed in the time
of Justinian. The inscriptions are the same, but the lines are
differently divided, and in No. 71 a- is omitted in 7rapa<f>avaTov.
+ANG NGUJ 9H C A
OlOPOIEfTITOYGY oi opoi eVi rot €v-
CG BG CTATOY KA I <$>\ ^eardrov Kal <f>c-
AOX P ICTOYHM (JU M Xoxp&rrov jfi&v
BAG I A6u>C IOYCTI #w«x«f«9 'lowm-
N I A NOV T OYA ^ Kl I vidvov rov alwvi-
O Y AVrOYC T°V K A I ov AiVyowrTOV teal
AVT°KPATOPOC avrotcpdropos
HAP A^ AYC TOY TOY 7rapa(j)av(TTOv rov
6 N A°l° TATOYI A evSot-ordrov l\-
AOYCTPlQY-f
326
DAVID M. UOBINSON
71- +AN6, AN
OlOPOieTTITOYGY
CGBeCTATOYKAl
plC TOY
IANOYTOYAIOJN
OYAPOYCTOY
K/AKXyTOKPATo
OYTOYGNAo
JOTAToyiAA0
YC TPIOY+
f ave[v
01 opoi errl rov ev-
cre/SecrTarou KOI
ftaai-
ivov rov acovi-
ov 'Ayovcrrov
/cal avroicpdro-
pos 7
£ordrov
varpiov |
UNPUBLISHED LATIN INSCRIPTIONS
72. In the village Koumpeti, one Lour and a half east of
Sinopei a sarcophagus, 1.96 m. long, 0.68 m. wide, 0.64 m.
high. Part where inscription is, 0.50 m. by 0.31 m. Letters,
0.04 m. in height.
\l
]/
LE. EN, ,IV5
L. JS[_r-]en[n]ius
POMPEIANVS
Pompeianus
ANNXXVI
ann. XXVI
A
h
About L. Herennius Pompeianus we know nothing.
73. At Ephrem Pogasi, about two hours east of Sinope, only
a few feet from the sea, several huge adjoining stones, at least
seven in number. The one in the middle, 1.02 m. high, 1.62 m.
long, 0.42 m. thick, bears the following inscription. The in-
INSCRIPTIONS FROM SINOPE
327
scription begins 0.15 in. below the top and 0.81 m. from the
left side. Letters, 0.135 m. in height, some 0.14 m. This
would be a good place for excavations.
•L; LI G 1 N
NIVS-FR
GI
L. Licin-
nius Fr.
G-L
H. S.
-H* -S
This is perhaps L. Licinius, who was praefectus frumenti dandi
and proconsul of Bithynia (cf . Dessau, Prosopographia Imp. Rom.
s. ' Licinius,' and Ruggiero, Dizionario Epigrafico di Antichitd
Romane, s. frumentarius, vol. Ill, p. 252). FR. is an abbrevia-
tion ior frumentarius and the inscription is in Bithyiiia, and deals
with an important man, as is shown by the size of the stone and
the letters. <&powyk (No. 45) might suggest Frugi here, but
no line after R or V before G was ever cut on the stone. For
name Licinius cf. also No. 33.
74. On the farm of Hamil Kegia, about two hours and a half
east of Sinope, a block of native stone, broken and mutilated.
Height, 0.54 m.; width, 0.44 m.; thickness, 0.39 m. Letters,
0.03 m. high. Probably the dedication of a servus.
Imp\era\tori
Cae[sari
Pontius . . .
S. Sacerd.
Sacrum
75. In Kiren Tsoukourou, seven hours southeast from Sinope
by the only good high-road out of Sinope, a Roman milestone,
R/
C
ONTIVS
5<5ACERD
5ACRVAA
328
DAVID M. ROBINSON
used as a post for a porch, 0.92 m. in circumference at the top,
1.04 m. at bottom. Height, 1.35 m. Letters vary, 0.03 m. to
0.06 m. The natives told me that this column and No. 76
were brought from the mountains near by.
•DIO 'I '• HVA /
. . Diocl[etiaho]
NOBILLCAE
MIL i
AVRPR'JXIANV
TANTIMO
f TFIC05TANOBBC
ONTIVS
P.P. invicto Aug. et
Fl. Vol. Constantio et
Gral. Vol. Maximiano
nobill. Cae.
Mil. I
Aur. Priscianu\j$
Pr.Pr.P.D.N.M.Q. eorum
XXXV
D.N. Imp. Caes. Valeric Licinniano
Licinnio P.F. invicto Aug.
Cae.
On other side
Fl. Cl. Constantino
et\ Fl. [I]ul. Constantio
et Fl. Costano (T) B.B. C.
P~\ontius
76. In same place as No. 75 another milestone, also used for
supporting the same porch. Height, 0.78 m.; circumference
at top, 1.02 m.; at bottom, 1.08 m.
IHPCAESARI
HAVRE!
GAROPPINV1CTOAYQ)
ETHAYREZCARINO
NOBIZZOCAESARIZZ
VPPRAES
Imp. Caesari
M. Aurel
Caro P.F. invicto Aug.
et M. Aurel. Carino
?
Nobillo Caesari L.L.
V. P. Praes.
INSCRIPTIONS FROM SINOPE 329
I have failed to find in C.LL. Ill a milestone from the Roman
province of Pontus and Bithynia or Helenopontus, which be-
longs to Carus or Carinus. This may be the first one known.
77. In Erikli Djam'i near the village where Nos. 75 and 76
were found, a milestone with a much mutilated inscription.
I MFC"/ SAR ImP-
VESPASIANVS AVQ Vespasianus Aug.
PONTHAXTRPOT Pont. Max. Tr.Pot.\VIIII].
CO DL S 1 Q N °°l9' VIIH^ de8
IhPAVG "- COS DE5 ImP- Au9--- Cos.
RIOCfcEIM
For a similar milestone from Bithynia, cf. B.C.H. XXV,
p. 39 f.
78. In the fields near Chalabde (fourteen hours west of
Sinope), a Roman milestone, 1.68 m. in length; circumference
at bottom, 0.95 m. ; at top, 0.78 m.
P R 0 B 0 Probo
PFINVICTOAVGPO P. F. invicto Aug. Po[nt,
MAXTRIBPOTIIIIPR Max. Trib. Pot. IIII. P.R.
PROCASINOPBMP PRO. Casino P.B.M.P.
CASINO Casino
.\ NOVPRPRP PR.PR.P.
79. In the same place as No. 78 another Roman milestone,
1.49 m. long. Circumference at bottom 0.96 m. ; at top, 0.82 m.
Two Christian crosses at the end of the inscription. I failed to
make an accurate copy of this. The inscription is about the
same as No. 78 and contains the name of the emperor Casinus.
The published Latin inscriptions from Sinope are C.LL. Ill,
238, 6977, 12219 ; 239, 6978 ; 240, 6981 ; 6979 ; 6980 ; 12220 ;
12221; 12222; 144025; 14402 c.
330 DAVID M. ItOBINSON
INSCRIPTIONS FROM OTHER PLACES WHICH MENTION
SINOPEANS i
80. Athen. Mitt.Vl (1881), p. 303 and Beilage 2. Inscription
from Cleitor, giving a list of proxenoi. Date, before the time of
the Achaean League. The part relating to Sinope is as follows :
I l~t7T7T09
Ka e/cyovoi
81. 'E<£.'Aro.III(1884),p.l28,no.5; I.G. VII (C.LG-.S. I),
I, 414. Date, between the years 366 and 338 B.C. Inscription
giving list of those who won in ra peydXa 'Apfaapdia at Oropus.
1. 24. cvyevetovs
1. 25. 'EcTTtatO? Si VO)7T€V<;
82. B.C.H. VI (1882), p. 225, no. 58; Jahrbuch, 42, 629;
Collitz, Samml. der griech. Dialekt-Inschr. II, 2624. Date, 240-
200 B.C. Decree by the Delphians to grant m-po^evia to a
Sinopean, son of M^r/ats. M.rjrpi<; is the right name, not AT^U.??-
T/ot? or ArjfjiriTpio<} ; cf. Wilhelm, Arch. Epigr. Mitt. XX, p. 73.
For name Mr/r^t? cf. Dittenberger, Inscr. Orient. G-r. no. 299 ;
Collitz, op. cit., 3029, 38 ; Latyschev, Pontische Inschriften,
p. 67, col. i, 1. 10. Attention has not been called to the in-
scription found in Athens and published in the Athen. Mitt.
XIII (1888), p. 429, Mrjiyw NiicdvSpov StzxoTrev?, which confirms
the name M^r/at? in the Delphian decree. Bourguet {Revue des
Etudes Grecques, XVI, 1903, p. 96) would read
in the Delphian decree. (Cf. No. 40, 1. 5.)
83. C.I. a. II, 2059. Decree of the Olbians to crown Oeo-
K\e'a "Zarvpov ripwa. ^IVCOTTIJ stands at the end of the list of
those who have already crowned him.
1 I omit inscriptions which give only the man's name, his father's name, and
ethnikon. These will all be included in the Prosopogrnphia Sinopensis which
the author expects soon to publish.
INSCRIPTIONS FROM SINOPE 331
84. Syllogos, IF', Trapdprrjfjia, p. 65, no. 6. Inscription
found in Toini.
t .... 09 ova)pov Kara ovap
85. Dittenberger, Sylloge*, 326; Michel, Recueil, p. 258, no.
338. Found near Chersonesus. Date about 110 B.C. Decree to
crown Diophantus, son of Asclapiodorus, the Sinopean and gen-
eral of Mithradates the Great, for his many services in the wars
against the Scythians. A bronze statue of him is to be set up.
86. Latyschev (1901), Inscriptiones Antiquae Orae Sept. Ponti
Euxini, IV, no. 72. Fragment which fits C.I.G-. II, 21345.
Proxeny decree in honor of F. Kcuo<? EuTf^tavo? Nav/eXa/)09
In C.I.Cr. ibid, read KatW for Ka[/3joi/.
87. Cumont in Revue des Etudes Grrecques, XV (1902), pp.
332-333, no. 51. Found near Kavsa, now .in Mersivan.
rat?]
[vro'Sa? id]0rj Se /cat.. | avrov avv(j)6po\v<i. X/3?;cro-T09 Si
w] | \iQovpybs eTroiet
88. C.I.a. 897 ; I.a. ((7./.A.) III, 2, 1450. Found in Athens.
I [A]oi>Tcmai>o9 | StvtUTrew?, ut'o? IIo7r(tXXtbi') Ov-
ap%iepea)<> Kal \
89. J.(^. (C.I. A.} Ill, 1, 129. Date, 248 A.D. List of
victories won by OuaXe/ato? "E/cXe/cro?
90. J.(7. IV (C.I.P. I.), 956. P'ound at Epidaurus. Date,
224 A.D. Dedication by Tiberius Claudius Severus (Tt/3. KX.
2eou>)/)o9 Si^wTreu?), who had been cured at Epidaurus, to
Apollo Maleates and Asclepius.
I add here five epigrams in honor of Sinopeans.
91. Kaibel, Epigrammata G-raeca, 252. Found in Pantica-
paeum. Relief of a man with a boy standing beside him.
332 DAVID M. ROBINSON
Pharnaces, son of Pharnaces, a Sinopean, died abroad and a
cenotaph was set up for him at home.
92. Kaibel, op. cit. 702. Found at Rome. Kopvovrtwv died
away from home at the age of two years, two months, and two
weeks.
93. Simonides, 101 (174).
©€07^809 el fit Sti'WTreo?, &>
94. Anth. Plan. Ill, 25. Epigram in honor of Damostratus
the Sinopean, who won six times at the Isthmian games.
95. Compte Rendu, 1877, p. 277. Epigram in honor of
Menodorus, son of Apollonius, the Sinopean.
96. Of the following inscription Dr. Wilhelm, secretary of
the Austrian archaeological school in Athens, with much diffi-
culty made a squeeze and a copy. With great generosity and
kindness he has allowed rne to give his copy here. The in-
scription consists of thirty-four lines of more than sixty letters
of very small size. It shows the relations between Sinope and
Histiaea in the third century B.C. According to Dr. Wilhelm,
the date of the inscription is the first half or middle of the
third century B.C. For the first lines cf. Wilhelm, -Erne Proxe-
nenliste an Histiaia, in the Arch.-Epigr. Mitt, aus Oester. 1891.
eSo^ev | 3T(wt 8r)/j,o)c' eVetS^ 2Ui/&>7ret9 aTroncoi . . . being on good
terms with the Histiaeans and the \onrol "EXX^e? have sent
an embassy to renew the old friendship. 1. 7, <rw[at]|7Ttot
a-(orrjpia<f. 1. 11, KOI ort ' Ap/J-o^evwi TroXtVet
12o Sfj/jios Bwpeav rdXavrcv
\ \ ^ *•* * tf / t \ | 1Q \
7T/3O? rov orj^ov TMV laTiaiecav %apiv, teat, I i6rr}V
<j>i\tav rat? TroXecriv avaveovvrai K.T.\. the ambassadors ask to
set aside a vTro^v^fjia 8t(a)(£o'/j&><? ? | l^<ye<ypaiJi/jievov Ka6e\elv, ra
<f)i~\.dvdpo)7ra 8ia(f>v\drrovre<; K.T.\. In 11. 16/17 we have the
well-known formula OTTO)? | av ovv el&fj 6 &)yu,o<? 6 rwv "ZivooTrecov
on eVtcrTaTat K.T.\. (that the demos of Histiaea is always grate-
INSCRIPTIONS FROM SINOPE 333
ful to its friends for ra /coiva euepyerij/juara and taking care KOI
KOiviji TT}? Tro'Xeeo? KOI t'oYat rwv afa/cvovpevcov [et<? 'lo-Ttaiay]). In
1. 20 begins the answer .given to the ambassadors of Sinope,
|O1\ " /-» ^f/f/-v 5; >
\ **• (lev rot? Trpecrpevrais on r; TroXt? ov povov irpos
eaim}]<? <ye(rovas otVewo? Sia/cetrat aXXa | [«:a]t [rot] 9 Siva)-
7re[£']<m> e« TraXatoO <f>(\oi<; ical a£>e\<£ot<? ... continues friendly,
etc. After such phrases in lines 21—26, the decree runs as
follows, 1. 27 — opicrdai ef iaov rd re Si/caia K.OL ra <f>i\dv0pa)7ra
rot? Trapayevofjievois | ^^ivoaTrecov KaBdirep rot? l&iois rro-
/cat et^at acr(j>d\eiav icai acrv\iav rot? a(f)i\2SKVOV/ji6VOi<;
T?)y 7ro\iv r) et9 TO e/i[7ro'/j]to[v 6 e^ei?] 6 877/409 a?ro
/cat TCOI/ evoitcovvrcov - V7rdp%eiv 8e ^tva)7r€V(rtv /cat
Ta Xot?ra <f>i\dv\sl6pa>7ra rrapa rov Srjftov &v av xpetav e^axriy
/cat jrpdcroSov Trpos rrjv ftovXrjv /cat ToV | 82.8r}//,ov /xeTa Ta te/oa /cat
laoreXeiav icaddrrep teal 'lariaievcriv ev ^ivfOTrrjf KoXetv
y7;t 97 Tro'Xt? e?rt feVta ^ivwrrecav TOW
e «at TOW rrpecrfBevras Mr;T[/9]o'[/3i]oi'? Aet-
i/tbv (the first name is not sure), 'E7ri%dpr)v (DeaptWo?
. . . the rest is lost.
DAVID M. ROBINSON.
EDITORIAL NOTE
FOR the past seven years the Papers of the Schools affiliated with the
Archaeological Institute of America — at Athens, in Rome, and in Jerusalem
— like the Papers of the Institute itself, have been printed in this JOURNAL ;
but the Council of the Institute has recently authorized the issue of supple-
mentary volumes of Papers, when the material suitable for publication calls
for a different mode or form of publication. The first volume of Supple-
mentary Papers of the School in Rome is now ready. It is a large volume
of over two hundred and thirty pages, and is profusely illustrated with full-
page plates, maps, and cuts in the text. The articles in it cover a wide range
of topics, — archaeological, antiquarian, historical, palaeographical, and topo-
graphical. Most of them are by officers and members of the School, in-
cluding one — in German — by Dr. Arthur Mahler, lecturer on Greek and
Roman Sculpture ; in two articles of topographical and historical interest,
Thomas Ashby, Jr., Esq., Vice-Director of the British School in Rome, has
collaborated. The contents of the volume are ' Stamps on Bricks and Tiles
from the Aurelian Wall at Rome ' (pp. 1-86), by George J. Pfeiffer, Albert
W. Van Buren, and Henry H. Armstrong ; ' La Civita near Artena in the
Province of Rome' (pp. 87-107), by Thomas Ashby, Jr., and Dr. Pfeiffer;
'Carsioli' (pp. 108-140), by Dr. Pfeiffer and Mr. Ashby; 'Die Aphrodite
von Aries' (pp. 141-144), by Dr. Mahler; 'A New Variant of the "Sappho"
Type' (pp. 145-147), by Herbert R. Cross; 'The Christian Sarcophagus in
S. Maria Antiqua in Rome (pp. 148-156), by Charles R. Morey; 'The Text
of Columella' (pp. 157-190), by Mr. Van Buren ; ' The Date of the Election
of Julian ' (pp. 191-195), by Mr. Morey ; l Report on Archaeological Remains
in Turkestan' (pp. 196-216), by Professor Richard Xorton, Director of the
School. There is also a good index. In the Prefatory Xote the Director
gives a list of the Papers that have already appeared in the JOURNAL since
the founding of the School in 1895.
A large edition of the volume has been prepared that copies may be sent
to members of the Archaeological Institute. The general public can obtain
them at $3.00 each. Correspondence with reference to the volume should
be addressed to Professor SAMUEL BALL PLATNER, Secretary of the
Managing Committee of the American School in Rome, Western Reserve
University, Cleveland, Ohio.
334
1»05
January — July
ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS1
NOTES ON RECENT EXCAVATIONS AND
DISCOVERIES; OTHER NEWS
HAROLD N. FOWLER, Editor
Western Reserve University, Cleveland, 0.
GENERAL AND MISCELLANEOUS
ARCHAEOLOGY AND ANCIENT HISTORY IN TURKESTAN.
— In Rec. Past, IV, 1905 (June), pp. 179-185 (4 figs.), are some abstracts
by R. PUMPELLY from Explorations in Turkestan (published by the Car-
negie Institution), describing the tumuli (Kurgans), the ancient cities,
and in general the field for archaeological research in Turkestan. Ibid.,
pp. 186-188 (fig-), similar abstracts by W. M. DAVIS describe the archaeo-
logical remains in the Tian Shan, Turkestan. These include mounds on
the Kugart terrace, stone circles near Son Kul, old canals near Son Kul, and
various monuments in the Issik Kul district.
BURIED CITIES OP CENTRAL ASIA. — In Rec. Past, May, 1905,
pp. 144-150 (3 figs.), abstracts from SVKX HEDLN'S Central Asia and Tibet;
Toward the Holy City of Lassa are published, describing the ruins of the
deserted cities of Lop Nov, northeast of Tibet, especially the city of Lou-Ian.
The changes in the flow of water left these towns in a desert of drifting
sand. Chinese coins and writings found here belong chiefly to the first
three centuries after Christ. Lou-Ian seems to have been destroyed in the
fourth century.
ANCIENT MONUMENTS IN SERVIA. — In Jh. Oesterr. Arch. I.
VIII, 1905, Beilage, cols. 1-24 (2 figs. ; many facsimiles of inscriptions),
N. VULIC publishes the results of archaeological excursions in Servia in
1904. Moesia Superior. Praovo : two headless female draped statues, a
granite shaft of a column, a simple mosaic, terra-cotta pipe and lamp,
1 The departments of Archaeological News and Discussions and of Bibliography
are conducted by Professor FOWLER. Editor-in-charge, assisted by Miss MARY H.
BUCKINGHAM, Professor HARRY E. BURTON, Mr. HAROLD R. HASTINGS, Professor
ELMER T. MERRILL, Professor FRANK G. MOORE, Mr. CHARLES R. MORKY, Pro-
fessor LEWIS B. PATON, and the Editors, especially Professor MARQUAND.
No attempt is made to include in this number of the JOURNAL material published
after June 30, 1905.
For aii explanation of the abbreviations, see pp. 145, 146.
335
336 AMERICAN JOURNAL- OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
several coins. Cuppae : a tile stamp. Viininacum : eleven more or less
fragmentary dedicatory and funerary inscriptions; thirteen tiles with
stamps, three with drawings, one plain; a lead tessera (insc. Aug. n.); a
sarcophagus, the reliefs of which represent on one end a seated woman, on
the other a horseman, on the long sides nude youths, garlands, and Medusa
heads; several other reliefs and fragmentary sculptures of marble and lime-
stone ; a round bronze plaque with relief representing a draped female
figure, two horsemen, several other figures and attributes ; two leaden sar-
cophagi ; a leaden rod with two bronze caps ; and a number of coins.
Municipium (KaliSte) : part of a sandstone block with heads in relief; a
bronze thumb ; a bronze weight ; a hunter's whistle ; an antefix with head
in relief; six coins. Kamenac : fragment of inscription. Svilajnac :
altar inscribed /. 0.] M \ et g[_enio] su . . . Timacum Minus (Ravna) :
part of inscription from the gravestone of a legionary of legion VII
Claudia; C.I.L. Ill, 8262; lower part of a small statue of Aphrodite.
Cocev Kamen : small relief representing Mercury. Dalmatia. Stojnik
and its Neighborhood: three inscriptions, one /. O. M. [pr~\o salute
[Caes]ar. n., one a gravestone, the third Nw<£tSta | OwAevrt j Trarpwvi | dve-
OrjKa | fjLvias x^\Plv ^n ^a^e letters ; a fragmentary relief from a gravestone ;
several unimportant lesser objects, and two coins. A small statue of Aphro-
dite (which has been sold and has disappeared) inscribed Xa[?]pe 0ea
KinrpjoyeKi} KvOepia \ a£«ro/>iai and a terra-cotta lamp are of unknown
provenance.
NECROLOGY. — Eugene Guillaume. — Eugene Guillaume, a distin-
guished sculptor and writer, Director of the Ecole des Beaux- Arts, Professor
of Aesthetics in the College de France, and Director of the French Academy
at Rome, died, March 1, 1905. He was born in 1822. His Etudes a" Art
Antique et Moderne is a notable book. (Athen. March 4, 1905.)
Wilhelm Gurlitt. — The death, in his sixty-first year, is announced
from Graz of the archaeologist Professor Wilhelm Gurlitt, the Director of
the Steyermark Museum. His most important works were De Tetrapoli
Attica, Alter und Bauzeit des sogenannten Theseion in Athen, Ueber Pau-
sanias, etc. (Athen. February 25, 1905.)
Henri Herluison. — Henri Herluison, born at Orleans in 1835, died at
the same place, March 8, 1905. He was a careful and accurate writer on
local history and French art. (Chron. d. Arts, May 27, 1905.)
Edouard Aristide Houssaye. — One of the founders of the Gazette
des Beaux- Arts (in 1859), founder of the Chron. d. Arts (1861), and
of the Courier de I'Aisne, Edouard Aristide Houssaye, who was born in
1829, died at Grandvilliers, March 14, 1905. (Chron. d. Arts, April 15,
1905.)
August Kalkmann. — Professor August Kalkmann died at Berlin, Feb-
ruary 17, 1905. He was born at Hamburg in 1853. He studied chiefly at
Bonn, under Biicheler, Usener, and Kekule. His writings on the represen-
tations of the legend of Hippolytus, Pausanias the Periegete (1886), the
sources of Pliny's chapters on the history of art, and the proportions of
the face in Greek art (1893) are well known. (Chron. d. Arts, March 11,
1905. See Arch. Am. 1905, p. 32 f.)
Gustav Ludwig. — The historian of art, Gustav Ludwig, whose labors
have shed much light upon the history of Venetian art and civilization, died
EGYPT] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1905 337
at Venice, January 16, 1905, fifty-two years of age. He was born at Nau-
heitn, in Hesse. (Chron. d. Arts, February 18, 1905.)
Alfred Gotthold Meyer. — Professor Alfred Gotthold Meyer, author
of excellent works on the sculpture of the early Italian renaissance, on
Canova, Begas, and Donatello, died at Berlin, December 17, 1904, at the
age of forty years. (Chron. d. Arts, January 14, 1905.)
The Marquis de Nadaillac. — Jean-Francois-Albert, du Pouget, Mar-
quis de Nadaillac, was born in 1818, and died October 1, 1904. He was a
distinguished scholar in prehistoric archaeology, ethnology, and American
archaeology. His most important publications appeared between 1880 and
the time of his death. (R. Arch. IV, 1904, p. 418.)
Alois Riegl. — The death, in his forty -eighth year, is announced of
Dr. Alois Riegl, Professor of the History of Art at the University of
Vienna. His studies on the textile fabrics of the East and their influence
on art are of great interest. His most important works are Die spatro-
mische Kunstindustrie in Oesterreich, Stilfragen, and Das holldndische Gruppen-
portrdt. (A then. July 1, 1905.)
Georges Rohault de Fleury. — Georges Rohault de Fleury, born at
Paris in 1835, died at Paris, November 12, 1904. He was a learned, able,
and industrious writer, devoted especially to the study of mediaeval art in
Italy. Among his works are : Les Monuments de Pise au Moyen-Age (1862),
La Toscane au Moyen-Age (1874), Le Latran (1862), Les Euangiles (1872),
La Sainte Vierge (1878), La Messe (1883-1889), Les Saints de la Messe
(1893-1900). His last work, 'Gallia dominicana, is unfinished. (R. Arch.
IV, 1904, pp. 419 f.)
Curt Wachsmuth. — The death of Professor Curt Wachsmuth has just
taken place at Leipsic. He was born at Naumburg in 1835. He taught at
the universities of Bonn, Marburg, Gottingen, Heidelberg, and Leipsic.
Among his best-known works are Die Stadt Athen im Alterthum and Das Alte
Griechenland im Neuen. (Chron. d. Arts, June 17, 1905.)
INDEX TO NOTES IN .R. ARCH. — In R. Arch. V, 1905, pp. 139-
143, S. R(EINACH) gives a summary index of the notes, varieties, news,
and correspondence which have appeared in the R. Arch, since 1896, when
the Chroniques d'Orient ceased to be published.
EGYPT
ABUSIR. — German Excavations. — In the Mitteilungen der Deutschen
Orient-Gesellschaft, No. 24, L. BORCHARDT reports his excavations in 1903-04
at Abusir. The chief result was the discovery of the platform, with
gateway, at the edge of the valley and accessible by boat, connected with
the tomb-temple by a covered passage. This shows how the funeral and
anniversary processions passed from the river to the temple. The pyramid
was originally of brick. Measurements fix the Egyptian ell at 0.5251 m.
The outer facing of the pyramid was put in place from the bottom up, but
polished from the top down. (Berl. Phil. W. February 4, 1905.)
AKHMIM. — Greek Mummy-labels. — A large collection of mummy-
labels obtained at Akhmim is now in the British Museum. These are de-
scribed by H. R. HALL in S. Bibl. Arch. 1905, pp. 13-20, 48-56, 83-91.
Mummies were constantly despatched by water to some distant necropolis
for burial. To them wooden tickets were tied bearing the name of the
338 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
deceased, those of his parents, and often the name of the place from which
he had come or to which he was going. These tickets, being written both
in Greek and Demotic Egyptian, throw much light upon the pronunciation
of Egyptian in the Roman period. They also show the proportion of
Greeks to Egyptians in the population and the influence of Egyptian re-
ligion upon the Greeks. All the tickets date from the Roman period. The
oldest one belongs to the reign of Trajan. There are a few Christian
mummy- tickets.
ELEPHANTINE. — A Latin Inscription. — In C. R. Acad. Insc. 1905,
pp. 73-75, A. HERON DK VILLEFOSSE publishes the following inscription
from Elephantine : M. Opellio Antonino \ Diadumenia.no, nobilissimo \ Caesari,
principi iu(v)entutis, \ Aug(usti) n(ostri) jilio, sub Julio | Basiiiano praef (ecto)
Aeg(ypti),cok(ors)iii \ Cilicum eq(uitata), curante Furnio \ Diabone, centurione
leg(ionis) ii Tr(aianae) fort (is). This gives the name of the Prefect of
Kgypt in 217 A.D., Julius Basilianus, who became Praefectus Praetorii in
218. The copy of this inscription, with copies of the similar inscriptions,
C.I.L. Ill, 14147, 1-4, was sent by the Abbe Thedenat.
GIZEH. — The Excavations of the University of California. — In
Rec. Past, May, 1905, pp. 129-141 (11 figs.), the American excavations of
1003-04 at Gizeh are described from reports by Dr. G. A. REISNER. In the
AVady to the north of the great cemetery mastabas of the third and fourth
dynasties were excavated. They are built of rough stones and mud brick,
and roofed with barrel vaults. The earliest and lowest are small, isolated
single-burial mastabas, with two, usually simple, offering niches on the val-
ley side. In front of the niches is a small court with a low mud wall. The
Liter type is similar, but larger, and the southern niche is usually compound.
These mastabas frequently contain more than one burial. In the great
cemetery (fourth to seventh dynasty) many stone mastabas were excavated.
Those of the fourth dynasty are large, filled mastabas, with an external
offering chamber on the valley side. The chapel centres about the southern
niche, and is built on to the finished mastaba. The chapels all show signs
of enlargement and repairs. The pits of all the main mastabas had been
opened. Nevertheless, many interesting sculptures and other objects were
found. The work at various points since 1899 is briefly sketched. (See Am.
J. Arch. 1904, pp. 97, 343 ; 1905, p. 79.)
New Names of Officials. — In the excavations made last winter near
the pyramids of Gizeh many inscriptions of hitherto unknown officials of
the fourth and sixth dynasties were discovered. These are published by
J. F. DENNIS in S. BiU. A rch. 1905, i, pp. 32-34.
NAUCRATIS. — Investigations in 1903. — What are probably final
excavations at Xaucratis, supplementing those of 1899, are reported by
D. G. HOGARTH, H. L. LORIMER, and C. C. EDGAR, in J.H.S. XXV, 1905,
pp. 105-136 (3 pis.; 14 cuts). It now seems clear that the southern part
of the site was occupied, both before and after 570 B.C., chiefly by Egyp-
tians; that the so-called Great Temenos in this quarter was not a walled
enclosure, but a depression surrounded by houses and containing public
buildings ; that the north half of the city alone belonged to the Greeks,
and that the Helleuion is to be identified with an enclosed precinct here, in
which many dedications to the Greek gods are found. The painted pottery,
all found in this northern part, proves the presence of Milesian, Samian,
EGYPT] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1905 339
and probably Clazomenian elements in the population ; and the gap in Attic
ware from late black -figured over the early red-figured indicates a break in
commercial relations from the invasion of Cambyses until after the Persian
troubles of Greece. The rougher pottery shows the importation of com-
modities in jars from Cyprus and Phoenicia, and probably actual settlement
from those countries. The manufacture here of scarabs and other Egyptian
faience and of Greek terra-cottas is certain. Small objects such as the
symbolic Isis figures intended to provide wives for the dead in the next
world, like the marble idols of the Cyclades, show mixed influences, largely
Egyptian. The appropriation of the site to the Greeks by Amasis in 570
B.C. seems to have been rather a reorganization than a beginning of foreign
settlement here. The town still appeared as a place of importance in the
third, fourth, and sixth centuries after Christ, relapsing into a village state
at about the tenth century. Probably the Nile stream, not a mere canal,
passed the site.
OXYRHYNCHUS. — New Papyri.— In the Biblical World, March,
1905, pp. 228-232, E. J. GOODSPEED gives an account of the most important
of the papyri lately discovered at Oxyrhynchus and published by Grenfell
and Hunt in Oxyrhynchus Papyri IV, 1904. One of these is a roil contain-
ing about one-third of the Epistle to the Hebrews. Others are fragments
of the Septuagint, a portion of an apocryphal gospel, and a certificate from
the time of Decius's persecution, stating that a certain person has performed
the required sacrifices to the gods.
TELL EL-HERR. — A Jewish Coin. — At Tell el-Herr, between the
Suez canal and Fararna, excavations have been begun under the direction
of M. Cledat. Monuments of Saite times will certainly be found. Late
Greek inscriptions have come to light. A coin with the Hebrew inscription,
" Year IV of the Independence of Zion" shows that a Jewish settlement
existed here, probably Magdolum (Migdol). The probable date of the coin
is the period of the Hasmonian Maccabees. (CLERMONT-GANNEAU, C. R.
Acad. Insc. 1905, pp. 55 f.)
THEBES. — Tomb of Yua and Thua. — In the Valley of the Tombs
of the Kings, at Thebes, Mr. Theodore M. Davis found, on February 12,
1905, the tomb of Yua and Thua, parents of .Queen Teie, wife of Amen-
hotep III. They were not of noble birth, and were apparently of foreign
origin. The tomb was apparently entered by robbers soon after its com-
pletion, but they were frightened away and left the riches of the tomb
almost undisturbed. The chamber is about 30 feet long, 15 feet wide, and
8 feet high. Near the entrance were two wooden sarcophagi, painted black
and gold. Within were double mummy cases, both plated outside with
gold. The inside of the outer case was of silver, of the inner case gold.
Among other objects in the tomb were jars of wine or oil, boxes of pro-
visions, a chariot richly painted and encrusted with gold, four fine canopic
jars and two other vases of alabaster, numerous boxes containing ushabti
figures, two of which were of gold and two of silver, two wands of office,
and three chairs. The ostentatious display of wealth in this tomb is most
remarkable. The Pharaoh is even represented as seated upon the symbol of
" gold," and the goddess Isis, at the foot of Thua's coffin, is pictured in the
same position. This discovery is of exceptional importance. It adds to
our knowledge of Egyptian life under the eighteenth dynasty and of Egyp-
340 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
tian artistic taste and skill. (Correspondence in London Times, weekly edi-
tion, March 17, 1905; New York Evening Post, March 25; ELEANOR M.
FERGUSON, Nation, May 16, 1905; Rec. Past, May, 1905, pp. 141-144.)
LAST SEASON'S WORK. — A summary of the results of last year's
archaeological research in Egypt is given by J. H. BREASTED in the Biblical
World, January, 1905, pp. 66-69.
BABYLONIA AND ASSYRIA
ASSUR. — Inscriptions and Sculptures. — In the Mitteilungen der
Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft, No. 25, are reports by W. ANDRAES, on the
excavations at Assur (figs.). Inscriptions prove the identity of Istar and
Ninmah and show that temple A was that of the god of Assur, Eharsagkur-
kurra. An inscription of twenty-nine lines contains royal names and
architectural terms. Many graves were found. Clay tablets were found in
jars. The graves with brick walls are certainly Assyrian. A cylinder
found in September, 1904, with old Babylonian inscription, gives the names
of eight rulers, six at least of whom were unknown. The building in which
the excavations are conducted belonged to the palace of Salmanassar I.
(Berl. Phil. W. February 4, 1905.) A brief account of the excavations is
given by F. DELITZSCH, Beilage zur Munch. Allgem. Zeitung, 1905, No. 49.
BABYLON. — Results of the German Excavations. — A brief de-
scription of ancient Babylon, so far as it has been made known by the
German explorers, is given in Der alte Orient, 1904, iv, by H. WEISSBACH.
This includes a brief historical sketch of early explorations, a description of
the ruins and an account of the city walls, gates, palaces, temples, streets,
canals, trenches, and quarters of the city in the light of the most recent
exploration.
NIPPUR. — A Topographical Map. — On a tablet found by Dr. Haynes
at Nippur, and now in the Free Museum at Philadelphia, is engraved a
topographical map, giving the positions and names of eight or nine towns.
It is published in the Transactions of the Free Museum of Science and Art,
University of Pennsylvania, I, iii, 1905, pp. 223-225 (pi. ; 2 figs.), by A. T.
CLAY, who assigns it to the second millennium B.C.
SENKEREH. — The Ruins of Ancient Larsa. — In the Biblical World,
May, 1905, pp. 389-392, E. J. BANKS describes the site of ancient Larsa.
The ruins are almost circular in shape, and are not far from a mile in
diameter. The main features are two large hills. On the summit of the
north hill, about 18 in. above the plain, the walls of the temple of the sun-
god Shamash still remain as Loftus left them fifty years ago. A little to
the north are the ruins of a fallen ziggurat. Everywhere are thousands of
shapeless holes dug by the neighboring Arabs in their search for antiquities.
Of all the ruins in Babylonia it is the most promising.
SUSA. — The Temple of Susinak. — In Harper's Monthly Magazine,
May, 1905, pp. 875-884 (17 figs.), is a popular account by J. DE MORGAN of
the discoveries at the temple of Susinak, at Susa. The date of the original
foundation is very remote. Spoils brought from Babylonia about 2280 B.C.
and many later objects were found, which had not been removed when
Assurbanipal sacked the city about 640 B.C. The bricks of a column bear
the name of King Shutruk-Nankhundi, of the twelfth century B.C. Beneath
the pavement of the twelfth century were rich foundation deposits, some of
SYRIA] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1905 341
the objects found being clearly much earlier than the pavement. These
give a high idea of the art of Susiana long before the twelfth century.
TELLO. — Discoveries of Captain Cros. — The French expedition
under Captain Cros has determined the entire plan of the ancient Sirpurla,
its walls, gates, and port connected with the river by a canal. For the first
time an ancient Babylonian necropolis has been discovered and excavated.
Many antiquities have been found, among them a statuette in black stone,
bearing the name of a king of Ur, Sou-mou-ilou, who reigned about the
twenty-second century B.C. The statuette represents a great hunting dog.
(L. HEUZEY, C. R. Acad. 7n.sc. 1905, pp. 75 f.)
WARKA. — The Ruins of Erech. — In the Biblical World, April, 1905,
E. J. BANKS describes the site of ancient Erech. The ruins are divided by
a canal into two unequal parts. The mounds cover an area six miles in
circumference. To excavate it thoroughly would be an enormous task, but
probably no ruin in Babylon conceals a greater number of antiquities.
The ruin is public land. There are no tombs or buildings upon it and
water is abundant. The principal difficulty would be the hostility of the
neighboring Arabs.
MOST RECENT ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCOVERIES. — In Am.
Ant. January, 1905, J. OFFOUD describes the statue of Gudea known as J,
discusses the most recent books on Babylonian archaeology, describes the new
tablet of Tukultininib I recently acquired by the British Museum, and gives
an account of the most recent discoveries made by the French expedition at
Susa. Nearly all the important objects found are trophies carried away from
Babylon by the Elamites. One of the latest discoveries is a beautiful bronze
life-size statue of Napir-asu, wife of King Untashgal, who reigned over Elam
about 1600 B.C. A number of bronze doorsteps have also been found which
prove the high antiquity of the art of casting bronze. An account is also
given of the Assyrian tablet discovered by Mr. Macalister at Gezer.
SYRIA AND PALESTINE
LATEST ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCOVERIES.— A summary of
the discoveries made at Tell el-Hesy, Gezer, Taanach, and Megiddo as illus-
trative of life in Canaan before the coming of the Hebrews, is made by
A. H. SAYCE in the Biblical World, February, 1905, pp. 125-133. Special
emphasis is laid upon the cuneiform tablets discovered, and the expectation
is expressed that still more extensive finds of the same sort will be made.
'ABDEH. — Rock-hewn Tombs. — A description of the Nabataean
tombs of 'Abdeh in the Negeb, which for the most part have been turned
into dwelling-houses, is given by Fathers JANSENX, SAUGAUE, and VINCENT
in R. Bibl. .January, 1905.
AMWAS. — Recent Excavations. — A discussion of the explorations
that have been carried on by the Dominicans at Amwas, and of the question
of the identification of Amwas with Emmaus, is given by Pere VINCENT in
R. Bibl. XII, iv.
BYBLUS. — A Statue of Poseidon. — In R. Arch. V, 1905, pp. 55-56,
L. JALABERT publishes a large marble statue of the type of the Poseidon of
Cherchel (Reinach, Rep. de la Statuaire, II, 30, 3), found at Byblus, in
1903, and now in the museum at Constantinople. The head is fine and
majestic, the rest of the statue is ordinary.
342 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
GEZER. — Excavation of the Mound. — The most important object
found last summer was a cuneiform tablet dated in the year after the
eponymate of Assur-dura-usur, 649 B.C. Its discovery in a stratum con-
temporary with the Hebrew monarchy is described by Mr. MACALISTER in
the Quarterly Statement of the Pal. Ex. Fund, July, 1904, where it is also
presented in photograph, transcription, transliteration, and translation by
Mr. PINCHES, and is commented on by Professors SAYCE and JOHNS. The
document is a deed of sale of an estate with buildings and slaves. It is
very similar to contract tablets found at Nineveh. Mr. MACALISTER gives
a fuller account of the finding in the October Quarterly Statement, pp. 355-
357. Gezer was evidently occupied by an Assyrian garrison during the
reign of Assurbanipal, and this tablet is a relic of this occupation. Ibid.,
pp. 320-354, MACALISTER describes his investigation of the necropolis of
Gezer. Tombs of all periods have been found from the earliest to the latest
occupation. The Canaanite tombs consist of one small chamber at the bot-
tom of a vertical shaft. Later Semitic tombs are caverns entered by a hole
in the roof. Maccabaean tombs have all vertical doors cut in the side of the
tomb. In these the receptacles for the dead are kokim, or narrow shafts
running at right angles to the walls. After decomposition of the bodies
the bones were removed from the kokim and placed in ossuaries. Christian
tombs differ from Maccabaean in the substitution of arcosolia for kokim.
Food and drink deposits cease in the Maccabaean and Christian periods,
and glass vessels for perfumes and cosmetics take their place. The finest
specimens of glass belong to the Christian period. In the Quarterly State-
ment, January, 1905, pp. 16-33, and April, 1905, pp. 97-115, MACALISTER
describes his excavations on the western peak of the mound of Gezer. A
paved causeway entering the city and a fortress filling a breach in the old
city walls have been uncovered. This fortress belongs to the Maccabaean
period, and is identified by the discoverer with the stronghold built by
Simon after his capture of Gezer (1 Mac. xiii). This .theory is supported
by the discovery of a Greek graffito reading "Pampra(s), may he bring
down f(ire?) on the palace of Simon."
JERASH. — The Ruins. — In Rec. Past. IV, 1905, pp. 35-47 (10 figs.),
is a description of the remains of the ancient Gerasa, taken from a forth-
coming book, The Jordan Valley and Petra, by WILLIAM LIBBEY (G. P.
Putnam's Sons, New York). The extent and splendor of the remains,
which are hardly, if at all, inferior to those of Baalbec or Palmyra, are
evident.
JERUSALEM. — The High-level Aqueduct. — In the Quarterly State-
ment of the Pal. Ex. Fund, January, 1905, p. 75, Sir C. W. WILSON describes
sections of a stone syphon bearing centurial inscriptions recently found by
Mr. Dickson near Rachel's Tomb. These, like similar sections previously dis-
covered near Jerusalem, evidently belong to the so-called High-level Aque-
duct. This was constructed by Greek engineers to furnish water for Herod's
palace, and the inscriptions date from a time when the aqueduct was repaired
by Roman legionaries after the destruction of the city and the occupation
of the west hill by a Roman camp.
MOAB. — The Roman Road between Kerak and Madeba. — In the
Quarterly Statement of the Pal. Ex. Fund, October, 1904, and January and
April, 1905, G. A. SMITH describes an exploring trip made by him in the
SYRIA] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1905 343
spring of 1904. The articles contain a number of geographical and histori-
cal items supplementary to Briinnow's Die Provincia Arabia.
PALMYRA. — Inscriptions. — A new and complete collection of the
inscriptions in the temples, of Palmyra was made by Puchstein in 1902.
These are published in facsimile, transcription, and translation, with an
account of their locations, by M. SOBERNHEIM in Mitth. Vorderas. Ges.
1905, ii. In J. Am. Or. S. XXV, pp. 314—319, photographs and translations
of three Palmyrene tablets are given by H. H. SPOER. The first is a tomb
inscription; the second is a Greek votive tablet; and the third a Palmyrene
votive tablet.
Si'. — Work of the Princeton Expedition. — The Princeton expedition
to Syria investigated the temple of Ba'al Shamin at Si' in December, 1904.
This had a nearly square inner shrine, within which four columns apparently
once stood to support the roof. This inner shrine was surrounded by a
passage, 4 m. wide, between it and the outer wall. The passage was prob-
ably roofed with slabs of stone. A colonnaded court to the east is referred
to in an inscription as the "theatron." The entrance to this was through
an ornamented gate of pre-Roman style, on the axis of the porch of the
temple. At the southwest angle of the middle court the lower parts of a
temple facing north, of the same style as the main temple, were found. It
measures 14 m. across the fapade. All the details of the superstructure were
found. The temple on the highest terrace, perhaps later than the temple of
Ba'al Shamin, but still pre-Roman, is prostyle tetrastyle in plan. A Roman
bath was found. Many houses were found to be pre-Roman. The gates
and the necropolis were examined. (H. C. BUTLER, R. Arch. V, 1905, pp.
404—409.) Sixteen inscriptions, one Greek and Nabataean, four Nabataean,
the rest Greek, are published by E. LITTMANN (ibid. pp. 409-412). They
are for the most part fragmentary building inscriptions and dedications.
SIDON. — Excavations in the Temple of Eshmun. — In Mitth. Vorderas.
Ges. 1905, i, W. VON LANDAU gives a preliminary account of the excavations
carried on at Sidon during July, August, and September, 1904. The founda-
tions of the temple of Eshmun have been laid bare, and the principal dis-
covery has been nine inscriptions of King Bod-Ashtart parallel to the broken
inscription preserved in the museum of the American College at Beirut.
By means of this find the text of this standard inscription is completely
restored, and it is proved that wa before ben in the first line is not a textual
error. This fact creates great difficulty in the translation. Von Landau
proposes to translate " King Bod-Ashtart and his son Sadiq-yatan." Ac-
cording to this, Sadiq-yatan would be the son of Bod-Ashtart, not his father,
as was previously supposed. Another account of these excavations at Sidon
by MAKRIDY BEY is found in R. Bibl. 1904, III.
Inscribed Glasses.— In B. Soc. Ant. Fr. 1904, pp. 277-280, A. HERON
DE VILLEFOSSE describes some glass goblets from Sa'ida with the inscription
Aa^€ rrjv v€iKf]v. The N of rf]v is reversed. Similar instances of single
reversed letters, which may have served as trademarks, are mentioned.
TELL EL-MUTESELLIM. — Excavations in the Spring of 1904. —
In Mitth. il. Pal. V. 1905, i, ii, G. SCHUMACHER describes the excavations;
of the German Palestine Exploration Society at the ancient Megiddo. A
Roman camp has been discovered on the top of one of the hills and an
ancient Canaanitish fortress in the principal mound. This citadel is similar
344 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
to that at Zenjirli and is probably one of the structures called " Hilani " by
the Assyrians. The pottery and bronze implements indicate a date between
2500 and 2000 B.C. Beneath the foundations was found the skeleton of a
fifteen-year-old girl who had evidently been slain as a foundation sacrifice.
Outside of the walls two other skeletons were found that seem to have been
offered as sacrifices after the completion of the citadel. A menhir was found
that was used as an altar, and a trench near by was filled with remains of
sacrifices. Both the altar and the stones enclosing the trench were built
of unhewn stone. Near the altar stood a huge stone bowl and an immense
clay caldron that apparently was used for cooking the sacrificial meat.
Cisterns for oil, apparently used in connection with the sacrifices, were also
found near by, and a number of standing stones. The city wall has been
laid bare for part of its course. It was built of sun-dried bricks and had a
thickness of 8.60 m. The old high place outside of the city was discovered,
the stones of which had been cast down by some reformer. A number of
crude figures in the so-called snow-man technique have been found and two
upright posts set in stone bases that probably correspond with the Asherahs
of the Old Testament. Nothing has been found so far in the main mound
that is later than the sixth century B.C. The city was probably unoccupied
after that date.
(A summary by Sir C. W. WILSOX is given in Pal. Ex. Fund, January,
1905.)
ASIA MINOR
AGH ATCH A K ALE. — A Greek and Aramaic Inscription. — In
C. R. Acud. Insc. 1905, pp. 93-104 (fig.), F. CUMOXT publishes a bi-lingual
inscription found at Aghatcha-Kale, in Turkish Armenia, by M. Grenard,
French consul at Sivas, in 1900. The Greek text reads: 'A0<iva[Ta]
fjivr]fJif.la | Trap* (.v [6~\ eyntrois | craSpa.Trr)(nv KCICT erat 'Opop.dvr)i Tf. \ 'Apiou/cov
Kat 'Api|ovK»7 (f>i\<ai wait. OUVCKC [«f]3pav 8<afJL\G)v CKT«r.[a], ^epcraZa | \a(3wv,
aT€?]yovs re KaA.o[i) 8cu//]<Aa Ttiyy. The text is stoichedon. The names are
evidently Persian. The date is the third century B.C. ; this is then the
earliest .Greek inscription found east of the Halys. The translation proposed
is " These immortal monuments shall belong to the legitimate (or equitable)
satraps Oromanes, son of Arioukes, and his dear son Arioukes. Therefore
in building a sanctuary I founded it in a desert place which I have occupied,
and I built the sumptuous walls of a fine sepulchre." In Berl. Phil. W.
June 24, 1905, H. SCHENKI. discusses the meaning. He believes that the
inscription records the gratitude of some one to the two satraps for allowing
him to settle and build his house. Arioukes may be the same name as that
read 'Aprou^as in Xenophon, Anab. iv, 3, 4, and possibly shows the survival
of the same family for two centuries.
APHRODISIAS. — Buildings and Sculptures. — In C. R. A cad. Insc.
1904, pp. 703-711 (5 pis.), M. COLLIGNON describes the excavations con-
ducted August 5 to September 15 by Mr. Paul Gaudin, at Aphrodisias, in
Mysia. The city walls, of late construction, have been examined and the
three chief gates uncovered. In the temple the excavations have as yet not
gone belowr the Byzantine level. In its neighborhood the second propylaea,
with columns and fragments of a rich frieze adorned with cupids on horse-
back, hunting scenes, etc., have been uncovered. The building near the
agora, called by Texier a basilica, proves to be a bath of Roman date. The
ASIA MINOR] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1905 345
sculptured adornment was extremely rich and magnificent, resembling that
of the temple at Didyma. The human figures introduced into the architec-
tural members are very striking. At the gymnasium a fountain was found,
with reliefs representing the battle of the gods and giants. The influence
of the great altar at Pergamon is evident. Fragments of another gigan-
tomachy and many other remains of sculpture have already come to light.
ARISSAMA. — Hittite Inscriptions. — Professors Ramsay and Cal-
lander have lately discovered a Hittite city at Arissama which is probably
the Ardistama of classical geography. Here three Hittite inscriptions were
discovered. These are published with attempted translation and commen-
tary by A. H. SAYCK in S. Bibl. Arch. 1905, pp. 21-31, 43-47.
COS. — Excavations. — A report by R. HEKZOG on the final work at
the Asclepieum (1904) is published in Arch. Anz. 1905, pp. 1-15 (7 figs.),
with a brief history of the place. The oldest, perhaps pre-Hellenic, shrine,
that of Apollo, was on the irregular middle terrace, below the sacred grove
of cypresses and above the healing springs. A Doric temple of poros, of the
sixth century, can be traced here. Asclepius was established in possession
by Thessalian immigrants. The great temple was built in the grove on the
upper terrace in the third century B.C., and the third or lowest terrace was
occupied as a " Kurplatz." The magnificent porticoes and rows of chambers
that surrounded these two terraces, the great retaining walls and flights of
steps and the fountains, were built at various times. Much of the splendor
was due to Xenophon, the physician and murderer of the Emperor Claudius,
and still other renovations belong to late imperial times. The great Roman
baths below the lowest terrace belong to this period, and also the rows of
basement rooms opening on this lowest level, which contain some pleasing
wall-paintings. There was a monumental propylaeum at the entrance to
the lowest terrace, but there are no great festival buildings, theatre, stadium,
etc., as at Epidaurus, because the city itself was near enough to supply all
those needs. Limekilns and later building have consumed most of the
architectural members and sculptures, but enough remains to determine
the style of most of the buildings and to reconstruct the great temple, which
was Doric, and its surrounding porticoes, which were Doric with semi-Ionic
shafts. Some fine bits of sculpture have also survived, among them a colos-
sal helmeted head, perhaps an idealized Alexander. Terra-cottas, lamps,
handles, and other small objects, especially coins, are not lacking, and the
inscriptions are of great importance. There are about a hundred, beginning
with a fifth-century stoichedon record of the sacred law. The system of
medicine seems to have been genuinely scientific, without the miraculous
character usual in such places. The sources of the waters of the Asclepieum
have not been ascertained. The place continued to be used as a health
resort after the pagan worship was superseded by Christianity, but was
finally abandoned in the earthquake of 554 A.D. The great hall of the
Roman baths has now been fitted up as a museum, and an adjoining build-
ing as a house for the guardian. 'The fountain of Burinna, the oldest
building on the island, was also explored, and in connection with the for-
tress of the .Knights of St. John at Cos, their fine Gothic castle at Budrum
(Halicarnassus), the citadel at Talysus, and such of their buildings in the
city of Rhodes as are not used for barracks or prison were thoroughly
studied.
346 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
EPHESUS. — Inscriptions of Physicians. — In Jh. Oesterr. Arch. I.
VIII, 1905, pp. 128-138, J. KEIL publishes (facsimiles) nine inscriptions
found in the " double church " at Ephesus. They record victories in con-
tests of physicians. Evidently the physicians, had an association connected
with the temple of Asclepius and with a museum (ot O.TTO TOV MovcretW
iarpoi). The contests were in ^etpovpyux (surgery), opyava (invention and
perfecting of instruments), awray/tia (probably the composition of a medical
treatise or book), and Trp6(3\-r)/ML (the solution of some problem especially
proposed). Probably the prizes were awarded for the best work done dur-
ing the year. The title apxuiTpos, which occurs in these inscriptions, desig-
nates physicians publicly appointed, not simply physicians of distinguished
excellence. The date of the inscriptions is probably not very far from
200 A.D.
LINDUS. — Danish Excavations. — A short notice of the Danish ex-
cavations at Lindus is given by HILLER VON GARTRINGEN in Arch. Anz.
1904, pp. 208-214 (6 figs.). The most important finds so far are the inscrip-
tions. Through artist inscriptions dated by the priests of Athena Lindia
and parts of a list of these priests, many questions of chronology will be
illuminated, among them that of the Laocoon, and that of Boethus, maker
of the Boy with the Goose. A sacred history of the temple of Athena be-
gins with legendary names and comes down to historic persons and cita-
tions of native historiographers. This composition is uncommonly free from
Athenian influence. Within the court of the citadel, which has served the
Knights of St. John and the Turks as well, is the monument of a naval
hero who is represented standing on the prow of a ship, like the Victory of
Samothrace. In the same place a certain priest of Athena, of late imperial
times, has writ himself down an ass, all over the walls. The architecture of
the acropolis shows marked Athenian influence.
PAPHLAGONIA. — Prehistoric Monuments. — During his travels in
Paphlagonia, R. LEONHARD has studied especially the rock monuments in
the mountains of that country. On a height of 1900 m. is one which re-
sembles Mycenaean beehive tombs, and the same analogy is suggested for
the richly sculptured facade of one of the numerous tombs cut horizontally
into the rock. These cavelike rooms, many of which are on almost inac-
cessible heights, may be connected with the worship of Cybele, the hole-
divinity, whom Leonhard considers especially a goddess of the earthquake.
(January meeting of Berlin Arch. Gesellsch. Arch. Anz. 1905, p. 31.)
PERGAMON. — Excavations in 1904. — Excavations were conducted
in 1904 during September, October, and November. Between the second
agora and the gymnasium, on the southern slope of the hill, a building of
unknown purpose and a large Greek dwelling-house were found. It was in
the latter that the Hermes of Alcamenes came to light. A headless term
bore the inscription : "ArraAos OUTOS 6 rrjvBe Btuv TrawTretpo^ov efcras | 'Pa>-
fjuaidtv uTraros Trpoo-TroAos COTI $eas, showing that the lost bronze head repre-
sented a Roman consul Attains who had set up a statue of Hera. The
house evidently belonged to an important family. The chief work was in
the gymnasium. The excavation of the middle terrace was completed and
that of the great upper terrace begun. Many inscriptions were found, and
a few statues and reliefs, besides countless fragments. A long subterranean
passage (200 m. x over 6 m.), under the southern portico of the court of the
GREECE] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1905 347
gymnasium, contained many objects. The excavation of the entire gymna-
sium will require two more seasons. The substructure of the great altar
was cleared of debris, and the scene-building of the theatre cleared and
examined. The existence of a wooden proscenium in the first of the three
periods of the theatre was proved. In the second period the proscenium
was of stone, in Doric style. Later the form familiar in other Roman the-
atres in Asia was introduced. At Pascha Lydscha (some nine miles north-
east of Pergamon) several rooms of a Roman bath, containing a mosaic
and incrusted walls, have been uncovered. Prehistoric sherds and primitive
walls have come to light on a hill near the citadel of Teuthrania. (VV. D.
Alhen. Mitt. XXIX, 1904, pp. 386-389.) At the March meeting of the
Berlin Arch. Gesellsch. A. CONZE gave a sketch of the excavations from
the beginning. (Arch. Anz. 1905, pp. 33-34.)
GREECE
ARGOS. — Temple of Pythaean Apollo. — In C. R. Acad. Insc. 1905,
pp. 10-11, W. VOLLGRAFF briefly describes his excavations at the site of the
temple of Pythaean Apollo and Athena Oxyderkes, on the southwest slope
of the Aspis, at Argos. The temples have disappeared entirely, save some
fragments that are built into later walls. But their positions, on terraces
connected by steps, are approximately ascertained. A rectangular building,
of brick, with stone foundation, apparently of the fourth century B.C.,
may be the manteion of Apollo. A stele of the second century B.C. bears
the text of an oracle commanding the Messenians to sacrifice to the Great
Gods and to celebrate the mysteries; a stele of the fourth century B.C. bears
a dedication to Leto ; three small altars bear the names of 'Aphrodite,
De meter Pylaea, and Zeus Panoptas. In the plain, west of the church of
St. Constantine, a large Roman mosaic, surrounded by walls and colon-
nades, has been found. This may be the site of the gymnasium of
Cylarabis.
ATHENS. — The Archaeological Congress. — The first archaeological
congress met at Athens, April 7-13, 1905. A full report is given by G.
RADKT, R. Et. Anc. VIF, 1905, pp. 197-218 (see also L. DYER, in The Na-
tion, May 4 and 11, 1905; Miss H. A. BOYD, in HapOevwv, Boston, June 3,
1905). The congress was divided into seven sections, each with three presi-
dents : I. CLASSICAL ARCHAEOLOGY, Max. Collignon, Carl Robert, Percy
Gardner; II. PHEHISTORIC AND ORIENTAL ARCHAEOLOGY, G. Maspero, A.
Furtwiingler, Arthur J. Evans; III. EXCAVATIONS AND MUSEUMS, PRES-
ERVATION OF MONUMENTS, Charles Waldstein, Cecil Smith, Oscar Monte-
lius; IV. EPIGRAPHY AND NUMISMATICS, U. v. Wilamowitz-Moellendorff,
L. Milani, E. Babelon; V. GEOGRAPHY AND TOPOGRAPHY, L. Pigorini,
Bruno Keil, G. Radet; VI. BYZANTINE ARCHAEOLOGY, Th. Ouspensky,
O. Marucchi, J. Strzygowsky ; VII. TEACHING OF ARCHAEOLOGY, A. Conze,
J. R. Wheeler, Fr. v. Duhn. Four additional presidents were J. P. Mahaffy,
E. v. Stein, E. Reisch, arid J. Hampel.
The inaugural meeting was held in the Parthenon, in the afternoon of
April 7, Prince Constantine presiding, in the presence of King George and
the royal family. Addresses were delivered by Prince Constantine, Mr.
Carapanos, Mr. Cavvadias, and the directors of the foreign archaeological
schools. Saturday morning, April 8, the congress was formally opened in
AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
the great hall of the University, in presence of the royal family, the crown
prince presiding. Addresses were delivered by the rector of the University,
Mr. Spyr. Lambros, by Mr. M. Collignon, in the name of the foreign insti-
tutions and learned bodies, and by Mr. P. Gardner, in the name of the uni-
versities of Europe and America. The papers read before the various sections
were as follows :
I. CLASSICAL ARCHAEOLOGY. — Saturday, April 8, evening: (1) W.
DORPFELD, 'Incineration and Inhumation of the Dead in Ancient Greece';
(2) TH. HOMOLLE, ' The Treasury of the Athenians at Delphi ' ; (3) P.
CAVVADIAS, 'The Temple of Apollo at Phigaleia.' — Monday, April 10,
morning: (1) M. COLLIGNON, 'An Attic Lecythus -in the Louvre with
Polychrome Paintings ' ; (2) D. PHILIOS, ' On the Apoxyomenos of Poly-
clitus'; (3) C. WALDSTEIN, ' Alcamenes, Paeonius, and Phidias ; Pediment
Sculptures of Olympia and of the Parthenon'; (4) C. JORGENSEN, 'On a
New Arrangement of the Figures of the Western Pediment at Olympia.'
Evening: (1) R. .HEBERDEY, 'Ancient Library Buildings'; (2) N. BA-
LANOS, 'Remarks on the Construction of the Parthenon and the Erech-
theurn'; (3) A. L. FROTHINGHAM, JR., 'The Real Meaning of the Roman
Commemorative Monuments called Arches of Triumph.' — Tuesday, April
11, morning: (1) V. STAIS, ' Chronological Classification of the Antiquities
from Anticythera ' ; (2) M. CLERC. ' The Stelae from Marseilles in the
Musee Borely ' ; (3) O. MARUCCHI, ' On Some Recent Acquisitions of the
Vatican Museum, especially an Attic Stele of the First Half of the Fifth
Century, found at Rome and Representing an Athlete'; (4) A. S. ARVANI-
TOPOULOS, ' On Replicas of the Ganymedes of Leochares at Athens and
Tegea; Copies of the Satyr of Praxiteles and the Apollo Sauroctonus Found
in Arcadia.' Evening: (1) SP. LAMBROS, 'The Stele of an Orthographer ' ;
(2) H. SCHRADER, ' The Frieze of the Cella of the Old Temple of Athena';
(3) R. HEHZOG, ' On a Head Found at the Asclepieum at Cos in 1904.'
Remarks by C. ROBERT; (4) J. E. HARRISON, 'On the E at Delphi.' —
Wednesday, April 12, morning: (1) L. DYER, 'The Olympian Treasuries,
as Related to Participation in Religious and Festal Rites by the Peoples
Founding Them ' ; (2) O. UK BASINER, ' Ancient Representations of Deities
of Childbirth'; (3) G. BYZANTINOS, 'Votive Offerings in Ancient Sanctu-
aries'; (4) J. DRAGATSIS, 'The Tomb of Themistocles.' Evening: (1)
G. BALDWIN BROWN, ' Greek Drapery ' ; (2) C. MITSOPOCLOS, ' Mineralogy
among the Greeks ' ; (3) M. TCHAKYROGLOU, ' Realism in Greek Terra-
cottas'; (4) J. DRAGATSIS, ' On the Pyramidal Stones called Anchors.'
II. PREHISTORIC AND ORIENTAL ARCHAEOLOGY. — Monday, April 10,
morning: (1) Professor LISSAUER, 'The Double Axes of the Bronze Age
in Western Europe'; (2) CHR. TSOUNTAS, 'Excavations at Dimini and
Sesklo.' Evening: (1) O. MONTELIUS, 'The Mycenaean Age '; (2) A. J.
EVANS, ' System of Classification of the Successive Epochs of the Minoan
Civilization'; (3) W. DORPFELD, 'Cretan, Mycenaean, and Homeric Pal-
aces.'— Tuesday, April 11, morning: (1) O. MOXTELIUS, 'The Etruscans';
(2) CHR. TSOUNTAS, 'The Tombs of Thessaly'; (3) V. STAIS, 'Remarks
on Funerary Ornaments Found in the Tombs of the Acropolis at Mycenae.'
Evening: (1) L. A. MILANI, 'The Bible before Babel and the Liturgy of
the Pre-Hellenes ' ; (2) F. v. BISSING, ' The History of the Development of
Egyptian Sculpture'; (3) W. SCHMIDT, 'The Chronology of Egyptian
GREECE] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1905
Objects Found in Countries Inhabited by the Greeks'; (4) CLON STE-
PHANOS, ' Pre-Mycenaean Tombs at Naxos and Anthropological Types of
the Aegean Times.' — Wednesday, April 12, morning: (1) Miss H. A.
BOYD, ' The Pottery of Gournid, Vasiliki and other Prehistoric Sites on the
Isthmus of Ilierapetra (Crete)'; (2) C. ZENGHELIS, 'The Bronze of the
Prehistoric Epoch'; (3) G. SOTERIADIS, 'Remarks on Prehistoric Settle-
ments in Boeotia'; (4) L. SAVIGNONI, 'On Cretan Ossuaries.' Evening:
TH. SKOUPHOS, ' Palaeontological Excavations at Megalopolis and Larissa,
in Relation to the Existence of Man.' ,
III. EXCAVATIONS AND MUSEUMS, PRESERVATION OF MONUMENTS. —
Saturday, April 8, evening: (1) A. FURTWANGLER, 'Details of the Excava-
tions at Aegina ' ; (2) W. M. FLINDERS PETRIE, ' A Temple of Semitic Type
at Sarabit-el-Khadem.' — Monday, April 10, evening: (1) CECIL SMITH,
' Some Suggestions for International Museum Cooperation ' ; (2) W. M.
FLINDERS PETRIE, ' The Necessity of an International Exchange of Copies
of Antiquities of Precious Metals ' ; (3) R. HERZOG, ' The Excavations at
the Asclepieurn of Cos ' ; (4) A. FURTWANGLER, ' The Excavations at Ae-
gina (continued), with a New Reconstruction of the Pediment Groups.'
Discussion of the question, ' How can Excavations and Museums be made
Useful?' — Tuesday, April 11, morning: (1) TH. WIEGAND, 'Methods of
Excavation and of Preservation of Excavated Monuments ' ; (2) P. CAV-
VADIAS, 'Measures for the Preservation of the Western Frieze of the
Parthenon ' ; (3) O. ROUSSOPOULOS, ' The Cleansing and Preservation of
Antiquities.' Evening: (1) F. HILLER v. GARTRINGEN, 'Excavations at
Thera'; (2) C. COUROUNIOTES, 'Excavations of the Hippodrome of the
Lyceum'; (3) C. RADOS, 'Submarine Excavations and the Fragments of a
Bronze Instrument from Anticythera ' ; (4) H. A. METAXA, ' Restoration of
the Stadium at Athens.'
IV. EPIGRAPHY AND NUMISMATICS. — Saturday, April 8, evening:
(1) E. BABELON, ' The Origins and First Transformations of the Type
of Athena on Athenian Coins'; (2) TH. REINACH, 'An Unique Coin of Do-
dona.' — Monday, April 10, morning: (1) J. DE VASCONCELLOS, ' Religious
Significance, in Lusitania, of Certain Pierced Coins'; (2) Rev. JALABERT,
'Collection of Greek and Latin Inscriptions in Syria.' Evening: (1) J. P.
MAIIAFFY, ' Observations on the Greek Texts found in Wrappings of
Coffins in the Fayum of the Ptolemaic Period ' ; (2) A. KERAMOPOULOS,
'A Delphic Law' (B.C.H. XXIII, 1899, p. 611); (3) B. APOSTOLIDES,
'Asiatic Origin of Prehellenic Inscriptions of Lemnos'; (4) P. JOUGUET,
' On a Papyrus found at Mediuet Ghoran.' — Wednesday, April 12, morn-
ing: (1) E. KORNEMANX, 'Remarks on the Number of Beitrdge zur Alien
Geschichte containing Rostovtsew's " Romische Blei-Tesserae " ' ; (2) SP.
VASSIS, ' Leges Valeriae de Provocatione ' ; (3) A. CHRESTOMANOS, 'The
Chemical Composition of Certain Silver Coins ' ; (4) E. PHOTIADIS, ' The
Annual Edict (fo/pvy/xa) of the Eponymous Archon'; (5) A. LAMBRO-
POULOS, (a) 'Inedited Coins of Scione'; (ft) ' King Archelaus of Macedon
and his Coins.' Evening: (1) F. HILLER v. GARTRINGEN, 'On the Plan of
a Corpus of Greek Inscriptions in Small Type ' ; (2) A. WILHELM, (a) anr
nounced an album of facsimiles of Greek inscriptions characteristic for the
history of the development of writing; (6) discussed two Messenian in-
scriptions and explained the custom of inscribing certain administrative
850 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
acts on walls; (3) P. CAVVADIAS, 'The Inscriptions relating to the Cure
of the Sick in Temples of Asclepius.'
V. GEOGRAPHY AND TOPOGRAPHY. — Tuesday, April 11, morning:
(1) G. RADET, 'On a Passage in Pausanias' (VII, 6. 6); (2) N. POLITIS,
' Notes on Athenian Topography ; the Orchestra and the Heliastic Courts ' ;
(3) R. LOEPER, ' Mycenaean Epoch in Attica and Historic Traditions ' ;
(4) SP. LAMBROS, ' An Inedited Venetian Description of the Antiquities of
Athens in the Seventeenth Century'; (5) D. CAMBOUROGLU, 'The Preser-
vation of Ancient Names of Athenian Monuments.' Evening : (1) PH.
NEGRIS, 'The Atlantis of Plato'; (2) D. AEGINITIS, 'The Climate of
Athens in Antiquity'; (3) P. REDIADIS, 'The Art of Navigation among
the Ancients'; (4) A. GEORGIADIS, 'Topography of Eretria.' — Wednesday,
April 12, morning: (1) G. SOTERIADIS, 'The City of Kallion and the An-
nihilation of the Galatians by the Aetolians' ; (2) A. SKIAS, ' The Topogra-
phy of Ancient Corinth ' (the agora) ; (3) A. DAMBERGHIS, 'Mineral Waters
in the Sanctuaries of Asclepius.' Evening: (1) E. v. STERX, ' Protomyce-
naean Cemeteries of Southern Russia ; the Archaic Necropolis of Berezane ';
(2) B. W. PHARMAKOWSKY, 'Discoveries in the Region of Kuban (Cau-
casus); Greek Archaism and the Orient'; (-5) S. SHEBELEW, 'Greek Mir-
rors from Kuban'; (4) E. PRIDIK, 'Excavations at Kherson'; (5) B. W.
PHARMAKOWSKY, 'Excavations at Olbia'; (6) W. MALMBERG, 'Cherson-
nese ; the Objects of Gold of the Fifth and Fourth Centuries B.C. and the
Great Wall of the Ancient City'; (7) M. ROSTOVTSE\V, ' Panticapaeum ; Poly-
chrome Decoration of Houses of the Hellenistic Period ; Decoration of
Tombs and Sarcophagi of the Roman Period.' Remarks by A. FURT-
WANGLER. The section, on proposition of B. Keil, seconded by Wiegand,
expressed the wish that Kawerau's plans of the Acropolis be published by
the Archaeological Society of Athens.
VI. BYZANTINE ARCHAEOLOGY. — Saturday, April 8, evening: (1) TH.
OUSPENSKY, ' The Library of the Seraglio and the Illustrated Octateuch
therein ' ; (2) J. STRZYGOWSKI, ' The Iconography of the Byzantine Em-
perors ' ; (3) SP. LAMBROS, ' The Iconography of the Byzantine Emperors
in the Ms. of Zonaras at Modena.' — Tuesday, April 11, morning: A. L.
FROTHINGHAM, JR., 'Byzantine Art before the Fifteenth Century.' Even-
ing : (1) J. STRZYGOWSKI, ' Did Hellas possess a Peculiar Art in the Middle
Ages?' (2) G. MILLET, ' The Publication of a Corpus of Christian Greek
Inscriptions'; (3) D. CAMBOUROGLU, 'The Epithets of the Virgin Marg-
in Athens'; (4) G. LAMBAKIS, 'The Christian Catacombs and Baptistery
at Melos.' — Wednesday, April 12, morning : P. CAROLIDIS, ' The Churches
of St. Irene and St. Sophia'; (2) G. LAMBAKIS, 'On Various Christian
Monuments ' (Philippi, St. Diouysius the Areopagite at Athens, Cenchreae,
Amorgus) ; (3) C. ZESSIOU, (a) ' Greek Painters of the Last Centuries';
(6) ' Two Graffiti from Stephanion near Corinth.'
VII. TEACHING OF ARCHAEOLOGY. — Monday, April 10, morning :
(1) A. CONZE, ' Archaeology and Gymnasium ' ; (2) J. CSENGERI, ' The
Introduction of Archaeology and the History of Art into Secondary In-
struction ' ; (3) G. T. PLUNKKTT, ' The Means Employed by the Museum
of Dublin to spread in the Schools the Knowledge of Irish Archaeology';
(4) H. C. TOLMAN, ' The Study of Archaeology in the Teaching of
Homer.' Evening: (1) PERCY GARDNER, 'The Use of Coins as an In-
GREECE] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1905 351
troduction to Archaeology'; (2) J. E. HARRY, 'The Study of Greek
Archaeology in American Colleges ' ; (3) G. SEURE, ' The Teaching of
Greek Language and Archaeology in the Lycees.' — Wednesday, April 12,
morning : (1) G. MISTRIOTIS, ' On the Purpose of the " Society for the
Representation of Ancient Dramas" in Connection with the Production of
the Antigone of Sophocles in the Stadium, Monday, April 12, in honor of
the Congress.' Discussion by TH. REINACH; (2 and 3) J. DRAGATSIS and
G. PAPAVASILEIOU, 'On the Teaching of the History of Art in the Gym-
nasia ' ; (4) H. BULLE, ' An International Bibliography of Archaeology ' ;
(5) A. L. FROTHINGHAM, JR., 'On Illustrated Teaching of Archaeology.'
Evening: (1) S. RZEPINSKI, 'Question of an Archaeological Teaching-cabi-
net in the Gymnasia ' ; (2) S. Ivos, ' Reply to Th. Reinach's Objections to the
Paper of G. Mistriotis ' ; (3) H. BULLE, ' International Archaeological Bib-
liography.' A definite project is in preparation by P. Wolters.
April 13, at the final general meeting, Mr. Carapanos presiding, the sec-
retary, Mr. Homolle, submitted resolutions, which were adopted, to the
following effect : (1) The provisional scheme (reglemenf) adopted for the
Congress of 1905 shall be followed in future meetings ; (2) The commis-
sion of 1905 is a permanent international bureau until relieved by the
second congress ; (3) Congresses shall be held at intervals of not less than
two nor more than five years; (4) The next congress shall meet at Cairo
(probably in 1908) ; (5) International cooperation of museums is urged
(a) to secure uniformity in publications of catalogues, etc., (6) to guard
against disappearance (by fire or theft) of ancient works in precious metals
by the distribution of exact facsimiles, (c) to exchange duplicates, (d) to
protect themselves and the public against forgeries and extortionate prices
by spreading information concerning objects offered for sale ; . (6) A Topo-
nymic Corpus of Attica is recommended.
After the meetings at Athens excursions were made to sites of interest
in Greece, the Greek Islands, and Asia Minor. (See M. L. D'OoGE, The
Nation, June 1, 1905.)
Fragment of a Tribute List. — A new fragment of a tribute list, found
May 22, 1904, near the Erechtheum, is published by M. N. TOD, Ann. Brit.
S. Ath. X (1903-04), pp. 78-82. It fits on the top of C.I.G. I, 256, dated
428-427 B.C., and fixes the tribute of the Elaeans at 1000 dr., that of the
Coans at 3 t. 4465 dr.
The Numismatic Museum. — In /. Int. Arch. Num. VII, 1904, pp. 317-
390, J. X. SVORONOS describes the acquisitions of the Numismatic Museum
in the academic year 1903-1904. The total number of coins added is 7016.
The fine collection of Alexander G. Soutsos, containing 2355 coins, is the
greatest single gift, and is described in detail ; 284 of these coins are pub-
lished in ten plates. A brief report for 1901-02 (3923 accessions) and
1902-03 (3628 accessions) is added, pp. 391-396.
Byzantine Lead Medals. — In /. Int. Arch. Num. VII, 1904, pp. 161-
176, K. M. KONSTANTINOPOULOS continues (from vol. VI, pp. 333 ff.) his
descriptive catalogue of Byzantine lead medals in the Numismatic Museum
at Athens (nos. 480-550). The catalogue (nos. 551-774) is further continued,
ibid. pp. 255-310.
BOEOTIA. — Inscriptions. — In B.C.H. XXIX, 1905, pp. 99-104,
L. BIZARD publishes nine inscriptions from Boeotia. One, at Siakho, is a
352 AMERICAN JOUBNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL, IX, 1905
Roman milestone of Trajan's (Tpayiavov) time, on which the distance OLTTO
'AX.KOfi.tva.tov was given. Another, at Bramagas \_Avro] Kpdropa KatVapa
Aoim[ov] I [Ao]/x:Vtov Avpr)\ia.vbv Evae/^p}] | [Eir™;(]?7 ^efiacrTov Xaipw-
veW 17 /8ov[A^j | [/cat 6] OTJ/JLOS, is the third known inscription in Greece or
the Aegean islands mentioning Anrelian. The seven remaining inscriptions
are epitaphs.
BOURBOURA. — An Inscribed Bowl. — A tiny kettle-shaped bronze
bowl (diameter ca. 0.04 m.) with retrograde votive inscription 'AA^ios,
found by the bank of a tributary of the Sarantapotamos near the village of
Bourboura, in Cynuria, confirms the statement of Pausanias (VIII, 20, 3)
that the ancients (however mistakenly) regarded the modern Sarantapota-
mos as a part of the Alpheus, which disappeared on the eastern side of the
plain of Tegea to appear again on the western side. (K. ROMAICS, 'E</>.
'Apx- 1904, pp. 139-154; 5 figs.)
CRETE. — CNOSSUS. — Excavations in 1904. — The excavations at
Cnossus in 1904 (see Am. J. Arch. 1905, pp. 109 f.) are described in detail
by A. J. EVANS, Ann. Brit. £. Ath. X (1903-04), pp. 1-62 (2 pis.; 22 figs.).
In the palace the original plan of the west wing was made out, additional
magazines were opened, and many details of the plan at different periods
were established. Numerous vases and frescoes, one of which represents a
pillar shrine and human figures, were found. A new series of temple reposi-
tories came to light. The excavations along two paved roads of ' Minoan '
times brought to light many magazines, in one of which were eighty inscribed
tablets. Fifty of these refer to chariots. Clay sealings were also found.
Deposits of arrows may indicate that the magazines where they were found
were the royal armory.
Excavations in March, 1905. — In the Nation, April 27, 1905, L. DYER
writes that in a trial pit sunk in the line of the Mycenaean causeway
beneath the Roman road, at some distance west of the palace, part of a
handle of a vase of schist, adorned with carved nautiluses and sprays was
found. This may lead to interesting discoveries in that region. Progress is
being made in excavating magazines beside the Mycenaean causeway. The
evolution of artistic pottery from the stone age to the beginning of Greek
civilization is best studied by means of the specimens discovered at Cnossus.
Their connection with specimens found in Egypt makes them important to
Egyptologists. The heavy rains have caused some damage in the upper
corridor and the staircase leading to the topmost story. This can be repaired
easily, but further necessary repairs will be expensive. The site of Cnossus
seen from the south is imposing, but from the sea it is inconspicuous. The
slight remains of fortifications are at the northern side, toward the sea.
CRETE. — GOURNIA. — Excavations in 1904. — In the Transactions
of the Department of Archaeology, Free Museum of Science and Art, University
of Pennsylvania, I, iii, 1905, pp. 177-188 (2 pis. ; 4 figs.), HARRIET A. BOYD
describes her excavations at Gournia in 1904. Remains, the most important
of which are the vases, were found belonging to eight different stages, from
the third millennium B.C. to the Iron Age. Miss Boyd discusses the subneo-
lithic and .geometric ware, from rock-shelter burials at Gournia and Aghia
Photia. Ibid. pp. 191-205 (8 pis.; 3 figs.), Miss EDITH H. HALL discusses
a new class of pottery decorated with white on black. Ibid. pp. 205-221
(2 pis.; 6 figs.), R. B. SEAGEK describes excavations at Vasiliki, near Gour-
GREECE] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1905 353
uia. Here houses of three periods were found, built of stone, with use of
wood and plaster. The earliest pottery is subneolithic ; the next is chiefly
painted in Cycladic style, with dark paint on a light ground, and is contem-
poraneous with the earliest, house walls; the third (which occurs also
earlier) is a peculiar mottled ware, of red color shading to black and orange,
often highly polished ; the fourth class has geometrical designs in white on
a black ground. The last period is that which immediately precedes that of
the fine Kamares (Middle Minoan) ware of Cnossus. The site of Vasiliki
may have been inhabited from about 2500 to about 2100 B.C.
CRETE. — FALAIK ASTRO. — Excavations in 1904. — The excava-
tions at Palaikastro in 1904 are described in Ann. Brit. S. Ath. X (1903-04),
pp. 192-226 (pi. ; 8 figs.) and 227-231 (3 figs.) by R. M. DAWKINS and C. T.
CURKKLLY. The nomenclature in use is described and a table of Cretan
and non-Cretan synchronisms given. The detailed description of excava-
tions and discoveries follows. At different parts of the site remains from
' Early Minoan ' to ' Late Minoan ' times were found, among them many
vases. A shrine of the snake goddess, with figurines, clay doves, and Kepvoi,
is especially interesting. A group of larnax-burials, the larnakes having
both chest and bath-tub shape, is described.
CRETE. — PRAESUS. — A Third Eteocretan Fragment. — In Ann.
Brit. S. Ath. X (1903-04), pp. 115-124, R. S. CONWAY publishes a fragmen-
tary inscription (the ./Veifcar-inscription) found at Praesus. It is in the
Ionic alphabet of the beginning of the fourth century B.C., .but in the Eteo-
cretan language. It confirms the previous conclusion that the language was
Indo-European. Additional notes by R. M. BURROWS are added, pp. 124-126.
DELOS. — The Excavations in 1903. — In B.C.H. XXIX, 1905, pp. 5-
54 (7 pis. ; 11 figs.), A. JARDE describes in some detail the mercantile quarter
south of the sanctuary, the storehouse with columns (rnagasin de colonnes),
and the house of Kerdon excavated at Delos in 1903 by the French School
at Athens. The arrangement of the mercantile houses, with a courtyard
surrounded by a colonnade, from which the rooms open, and with stairs
leading to a second story, is made clear by description and plans. The
house of Kerdon appears to have been the house of a sculptor. Twenty
more or less fragmentary pieces of sculpture, some of which were unfinished,
were found there. Fifteen other sculptures and a terra-cotta brazier are
described and in part published. The inscriptions mentioned are few, and
unimportant except that some of them prove that reliefs found at the house
of Kerdon were gravestones, which could hardly have existed at Delos except
at the shop where they were made.
Excavations in 1904. —In C. R. Acad. Insc. 1904, pp. 726-748 (plan),
is an account, by M. HOLLEAUX, of the excavations carried on at Delos in
1904 by the French School (cf. Am. J. Arcli. 1905, p. 112). The eastern
peribolus and the western terrace of the temenos of Apollo, the agora of the
Italians or schola Romanorum, the establishment of the Posidoniasts, the
portico of Philip, the merchant quarter by the sea, and the quarter near
the theatre were the scenes of activity. Interesting sculptures and vases, a
fine mosaic, and 174 inscriptions were found, and new information concerning
the internal arrangement of houses and shops wras gained.
Inscriptions. — The publication of the inscriptions found in 1903 (Am.
J. Arch. 1905, p. 112) is continued in B. C. H. XXIX, 1905, pp. 169-257
354 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
(5 figs.) by F. DURRBACH and A. JARDE. Nos. 61-68 are Attic and foreign
decrees, nos. 69-137 dedicatory and miscellaneous. No. 61 is a decree of
Athens in honor of Pharnaces I, king of Pontus, and his wife Nysa,
daughter of Antiochus and Laodice. The archon is Tychandros, probably
172-1 B.C. Perhaps Nysa was the daughter of Antiochus, son of Antio-
chus III, and his sister Laodice, whom he married in 196-5 B.C. No. 62
is a decree of the Athenian community of Delos in honor of a musician.
No. 67 is a decree of the Cretan cities Lato and Olus, accepting Cnossus as
arbiter of their disagreements. No. 68 seems to be a treaty of alliance
between Mytilene, Antissa, Methymna, and Eresus, in Lesbos. No. 87 com-
pletes the inscription published B.C.H. I, pp. 283-284, no. 5, A. Teren-
tiu[inA.~\f. Varro[neni\ Itallcei et Graeci quei \_D~\elei negoti\_antur~\ \ [A]vAov
TepevTioi/ Av\ov vlov Ou[app<ova] | [ P]a>juata>y IraXtKoi KOLL EAAryves ot
KO.T [OIKOWTCS] . No. 88, C. lulius C.f. Caesar pro cos., refers to the father of
the dictator, proconsul of Asia between 98 and 90 B.C. No. 89 is a list of
ephebi. No. 90 is also a list of Attic names. Other inscriptions mention
Apollo, Artemis, Leto, Aphrodite, and Dionysus. No. 132 contains a num-
ber of rudely scratched names. No. 133 is a part of a sundial. No. 137 is
a Christian inscription. Considerable remains of Byzantine occupation have
been discovered.
DELPHI. — Destructive Fall of Rocks. — A mass of rock fell at
Delphi, March 26, 1905, and utterly destroyed part of the temple of Athena
Pronoia, at the place called " Marmaria," excavated three years ago. (Ila/o-
Btvwv, Boston, April 22, 1905.)
ELEUSIS. — Athenian Coins of Roman Date. — In 1903 a marble
portrait bust of a Roman and a large number of copper coins, chiefly
Athenian of Roman times, were found at Eleusis. Nine hundred and
seventy-two coins were taken to the Numismatic Museum at Athens, which
bought 281. These are described, and 108 are published, by J. N. Svo-
RONOS, J. Int. Arch. Num. VII, 1904, pp. 109-142. Among them are twelve
large coins of Roman emperors.
ITHACA. — Explorations and Excavations. — In B.C.H. XXIX,
1905, pp. 145-168 (27 figs.), W. VOLLGRAFF describes in detail his excava-
tions at Ithaca (see Am. J. Arch. 1905, p. 114). He publishes the sculptures
and terra-cottas found, plans of buildings, a specimen of a wall, two stone
cylinders on large bases, which he explains as the lower part of mills, and
twenty inscriptions, mostly short and fragmentary, among them I.G. IX,
653.
LACONIA. — Topography and Inscriptions. — In Ann. Brit. S. Ath.
X (1903-1904), pp. 158-189, E. S. FORSTER discusses the topography of
southwestern Laconia, and publishes twenty-four inscriptions from the
region, besides nineteen from Gythium and its neighborhood. Of the last,
several have been published before. Many of the inscriptions are late epi-
taphs ; many others are fragmentary. No. 5, from Oetylus, is a list of
names ; no. 14, from Koutiphari, is archaic, and reads Ai6s Kaftdra \ TTC/U,-
TTOt | piru | Qvtiv | [? V\\.yiov \ Fai??; no. 15, from Koutiphari, is an archaic
dedication by one Nicosthenidas to Pasiphae ; no. 21, from Leuctra, is part
of a Gerenian decree of proxeny.
MOUNT LYKAION. — The Sanctuary of Zeus.— In 1903 K. Kourou-
niotes investigated the altar and precinct of Zeus on Mt. Lykaion with the
ITALY] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1905 355
following results. The hemispherical summit of the mountain, some 20 m.
in height, appears to have been artificially smoothed and covered with
earth to form the great altar. On the top the ashes and bones of the suc-
cessive sacrifices were kept from being blown away by layers of stones
placed upon them. No traces were found of the traditional human sacri-
fices. The only datable object here was a coin of Aegina of the fifth century
B.C. On the little plateau at the foot of the altar, the precinct of Zeus
which no man might enter was identified by the row of stones which con-
stituted its boundary. About 10 m. to the east were uncovered the bases of
the columns which Pausanias says once bore gilded eagles. In trenches dug
in the precinct were found several interesting bronze statuettes of rather
crude — evidently native Arcadian — work, ranging from the seventh to the
fourth century B.C. At least five of the figures represent Zeus. Three
figures of Hermes show native imitation of Polyclitan work. A bronze
greave with fine archaic repousse' relief bears an inscription of the early part
of the fifth century B.C. Evr]eAiSas ave[0r)K£ T$ Ar/«xia> Au KO.I r]at 'A0avai.
(K. KOUROUXIOTKS, 'E<£. 'Apx- 1904, pp. 153-214; 4 pis. ; 24 figs.)
TROBZEN. — Topography and Remains. — In B.C.H. XXIX, 1905,
pp. 269-315 (1 pi.; 30 figs.), PH. E. LEGRAND gives the results of his inves-
tigations at Troezen in 1890 and 1899. Fourmont's description is appended
(pp. 315-318). The acropolis was on the hill, the present Kastro, where
remains of walls and towers are seen. No architectural remains except a
piece of a triglyph were found there. The probable site of the temple of
Pan is on a terrace above the ravine of St. Athanasius, where traces of a
building, a small draped female torso, the inscriptions published in B.C.H.
XXIV, p. 201, and architectural terra-cottas were found. The ancient city
was fan-shaped, on the right bank of the ye<j>vpaiov pev/Au, the ancient
Chrysoroas. The eight-sided column mentioned by Gell and Curtius was a
funerary monument. Parts of the city walls were found. Not far from the
church of St. George are the foundations of a temple about 26 m. long by
11 m. wide. Near this point were also vestiges of a bath, and various minor
objects were found in this neighborhood. The church of St. Soteira con-
tained many inscriptions. Several hundred metres west of the Chrysoroas
are the house Kokkinia and the church Palaio-Episkopi. In this region are
various remains of buildings. Here was doubtless the temenos of Hippo-
lytus, with the stadium, and the temples of Apollo and Aphrodite Katasko-
paia (perhaps at Episkopi). A large building, the plan of which can be
made out, was probably a palaestra. Both within the city and in the
neighborhood many small antiquities were found, including a great number
of Proto-Corinthian vases (almost all fragmentary), numerous small terra-
cotta lamps, and many terra-cotta figures, chiefly rude and poor.
ITALY
ADRIA. — The New Museo Civico. — The collections formerly the
property of the Bocchi family (Museo Bocchi) have been acquired by
the town of Adria. The new Museo Civico was inaugurated September 1,
1904. The address delivered by G. GHIRARDINI is published in the
•N. Arch. Yen. 1905, pp. 114-157. The history of the museum is briefly
sketched. The antiquities in the museum show that Adria was in ancient
times a seaport. The ancient history of the place falls into four periods :
356 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
(1) the palaeo-Venetan, from the earliest times to the latter part of the
sixth century B.C. ; (2) the Graeco-Etruscan, from the latter part of
the sixth to the middle of the fourth century B.C. ; (8) the Graeco-Celtic,
from the middle of the fourth to the middle of the second century B.C. ;
(4) the Roman, from the middle of the second century B.C. to the fall of
the Western Empire. All these periods are illustrated by the contents of the
museum.
BENEVENTO. — Sculptures. — Important discoveries have been made
on the site of the Temple of Isis — statues of Minerva, Horus, Apis, Egyptian
priests, a colossal head of Juno, sphinxes with two heads, an altar in red
porphyry with a sculptured serpent, besides a dozen Corinthian capitals
and other architectural fragments. (G. GATTI, B. Com, Roma, XXXII,
1904, pp. 364-365.) A marble sarcophagus on which are represented scenes
from the life of Bacchus has been found at Benevento. (A. MEOMARTINI,
Not. Scavi, 1904, pp. 227-228.)
FORLI. — An Ancient Necropolis. — Sepulchral vases have been un-
earthed at Forli, in the Corso Vittorio Emanuele. There was evidently a
very ancient cemetery here, and bronze fragments found in the neighbor-
hood indicate a connection with the civilization of Villanova. (A. SAXTA-
RELLI, Not. Scavi, 1904, pp. 222-225.)
HERCULANEUM. — Prospect of Excavations. — In R. Arch. V,
1905, pp. 423—426, S. R(EINACH) gives a brief account, with some docu-
ments, of Professor Waldstein's attempt to form an international commis-
sion for the excavation of Herculaneum. As a result of his attempt,
Herculaneum will probably be excavated sooner than would otherwise have
been the case ; not, however, by an international commission, but by the
Italian government. The matter is briefly discussed by R. NORTOX, The
Independent, July 13, 1905.
PISTICCI. — Greek Vases. — In Not. Scavi, 1904, pp. 196-208 (17 figs.),
Q. QUAGLIATI describes vases found in the neighborhood of Pisticci in
Lucania. Some are finely decorated Greek vases of the fifth century,
others are of local manufacture with geometric decoration.
PISTOIA. — Excavations in the Piazza del Duomo. — In Not. Scavi,
1904, pp. 241-270 (plan; 22 figs.), G. PELLEGRINI gives the result of recent
excavations in the Piazza del Duomo at Pistoia. The idea that the cathe-
dral occupies the site of an ancient temple is proved to be incorrect. Below
the pavement of the Piazza were found remains of the Middle Ages — walls
and tombs, coins, vase fragments, etc. Below these were the lower walls
and mosaic floors of a large Roman house. This appears to have been built
at the end of the first century B.C., was rebuilt in the first half of the third
century after Christ, and was destroyed, probably by fire, in the fifth century.
The house was built upon an accumulation of refuse containing vase frag-
ments, and objects of bronze, iron, etc., of various periods, some probably as
early as the fourth century B.C. Below this was the natural soil.
FORTOGRTTARO. — Tomb of a Physician. — Near Portogruaro the
tomb of a physician of the early empire has been found. The urn contained,
among other things, three cylindrical bronze boxes, in one of which were
pincers and a lancet. In the same locality a Roman well has been found,
lined with curved terra-cotta tiles. (G. C. BERTOLINI, Not. Scavi, 1904,
pp. 293-295 ; fig.)
ITALY] ARCHAEOLOGICAL MEWS, 1905 357
RAVENNA. — A Christian Cemetery. — Near Ravenna a Christian
cemetery of the fifth century has been recently excavated. Amphorae,
broken for the reception of the body and then put together again, served
for the burial of children and, in some cases, even for adults. The contents
of the tombs — vases and various other objects — are described by E. BRIZIO
in Not. Scad, 1904, pp. 177-192 (22 figs.).
ROME. — Excavations at the Clivus Palatinus. — In Berl. Phil. W.
April 1, 1905, pp. 428-430, F. BRUNSWICK describes Comm. Boni's excava-
tions in and near the Clivus Capitolinus. The connection between the
Clivus and the Sacra Via lies under the southern steps of the temple of
Venus and Rome. The Clivus ran obliquely under the arch of Titus, which
seems to indicate that the arch was moved to its present position at a later
time. Above the crossing with the Nova Via a long piece of pavement was
laid bare. Here were two foundation walls forming a long corridor entered
from the Nova Via. Opposite this corridor were foundations of what may
have been a small templum in antis. Some other walls, pavements, and
drains were also discovered. Under the pavement of the Nova Via remains
of an earlier pavement and drains were found. At the northern side of the
foundation of a large monument in front of the temple of Julius a part of
the pavement of the forum of the third century B.C. was found about two
metres below the later travertine pavement.
The Latest Excavations in the Roman Forum. — In Rec. Past, IV,
1905, pp. 171-179 (7 figs.), WALTER DENNISON gives an account of the
recent excavations in the Forum.
Various Minor Discoveries. — The following minor discoveries in and
near Rome are reported by G. GATTI, in Not. Scavi, 1904. Near the corner
of Via Nazionale and Via dei Fornari, two stone steps roughly inscribed
with figures of gladiators, tavole lusorie, etc. ; walls of brick and opus reticu-
latum between Via Boncompagni, Via Marche, and Via Sicilia ; a mosaic
pavement in Viale Aventino. (pp. 153-158 ; 17 figs. Also B. Com. Roma
XXXII, 1904, pp. 341-346 ; 6 figs.) In Viale Aventino have come to light
other fragments of the mosaic pavement, the discovery of which has already
been reported. The new fragments represent animals and gladiators.
Sepulchral inscriptions have been found in various parts of the city. (pp.
194-195.) In Via della Navicella, near S. Stefano Rotondo, a female
head in marble and fragmentary inscriptions. In Via Nomentana, two
statues, both seated and lacking the head ; one resembles the Demos-
thenes of the Louvre, the other suggests the Anacreon at Copenhagen.
Formerly in the Villa Borghese. In Via Prenestina, fragments of a re-
publican inscription on large travertine slabs, (pp. 225-226. Also B. Com.
Roma, XXXII, 1904, pp. 351-354.) Between Via Navicella and S.
Stefano Rotondo architectural fragments and a votive inscription. On
Via Venti Settembre, near the Grand Hotel, brick walls belonging prob-
ably to the northern part of the Baths of Diocletian, (pp. 272-273.)
Near S. Stefano Rotondo, a lavola lusoria and an honorary inscription of
Septimius Severus. In the ninth region, in the Vicolo de' Soldati, three
ancient granite columns, with bases and capitals. In Lungotevere Raffaello
Sanzio, between Ponte Sisto and Ponte Garibaldi, a fragment of a Christian
sarcophagus, with a Greek inscription. In Via Ostiense, near the Ponte
della Magliana, part of the tufa enclosing-wall of a sepulchral area, and a
358 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VoL. IX, 1905
sepulchral inscription. In the Corso d' Italia a funerary urn, of travertine,
with an inscription of the late republic, (pp. 296-298.) Between the
northern end of Piazza Navona and the Tiber a large inscribed pedestal
has been found bearing the name of Anicius Acilius Glabrio Faustus, cos.
438 A.D. (G. GATTI, B. Com. Roma, XXXII, 1904, pp. 346-349.) In
the Vigna Ceccarelli a dedicatory inscription to Fors Fortuna has been
found. It is late republican in date, and of value as fixing the position of
the second temple of the goddess, near the sixth milestone from the Porta
Portuensis ; also as proving a collegiate organization of the metal-workers
(aerarii), who made the gift to Fors Fortuna. (G. GATTI, ibid. pp. 317-324.)
SARDINIA. — Various Discoveries. — In Not. Scavi, 1904, pp. 158-
170, ANTONIO TARAMELLI gives a list of 871 silver coins recently found at
Terranova Pausauia. They date from 268 B.C. to the beginning of the
Christian era, the greater number belonging to the later republican period,
and especially to the coinage of Mark Antony, Julius Caesar, and Augustus.
A large majority are marked with letters or otherwise, for the purpose of
identification. -There is one African coin of the time of Juba I. Ibid. pp.
171-175 (2 figs.), the same .writer describes various small objects, including
gold necklaces and earrings, found in the same neighborhood. Ibid. pp. 209-
219 (9 figs.) TARAMELLI describes tombs excavated in the rock, of the
type known as domus de janas, recently explored by him. They are in the
neighborhood of Busachi. The objects found confirm the idea that this
form of burial, which was introduced in the eneolithic period, survived till
the end of the age of bronze. Three bronze statuettes of local manufacture
have been found at Urzulei in the province of Cagliari. One represents an
old shepherd, the two others warriors. (A. TARAMELLI, ibid. pp. 228-237;
6 figs.) Two groups of tombs, one pagan, the other Christian, have been
discovered near Baressa, in the province of Cagliari. The former group
belongs to the end of the republic or the early empire. (F. NISSARDI, ibid.
pp. 237-240.) A Roman necropolis has been found near Mores. (A. TARA-
MELLI, ibid. pp. 291-292.) Ibid. pp. 301-351 (39 figs.) A. TARAMELLI de-
scribes with their contents ten large eneolithic tombs recently excavated
near Alghero. The numerous terra-cotta vases, bronze implements, orna-
ments, etc., show a well-advanced civilization, dating, as the writer thinks,
from the end of the third and beginning of the second millennium B.C.
SYRACUSE. — Various Discoveries. — In Not. Scavi, 1904, pp. 275-
291 (17 figs.), P. ORSI gives the result of investigations recently made by
him in Syracuse and its neighborhood. Ancient fragments used in the
construction of mediaeval walls found under the Piazza d' Arini (the ancient
forum) prove that the forum was in ruins at the beginning of the Middle
Ages. The large cavern under the altar of Hiero II was originally smaller
and was used possibly for religious purposes ; it was afterwards enlarged in
the process of extracting powdered limestone. Excavation in the eastern
part of the quarry of St. Venera and examination of the niches in the wall
indicate that the place was originally used as a religious meeting-place for
some society of the city. The niches were lined with painted stucco ; in one
was found a small relief representing a warrior and his attendant, evidently
a votive offering. Under the railway station a pre-Roman reservoir has
been found. The topography of Euryalus has been studied and fragments
of an important inscription have been found there. In the restoration of the
FRANCE] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1905 359
church of S. Giovanni, ancient fragments have come to light. A large
Greek tomb still intact has been found in the necropolis of the Grotticelli.
Three small Christian catacombs have been explored, between Sta. Maria
di Gesii and the sea. A fine, large Christian sarcophagus has been discovered
in the civic hospital.
VARIOUS MINOR DISCO VERIES. — Various minor discoveries
are reported in Not. Scavi, 1904. Remains of a primitive settlement — vase
fragments and stone implements — have been found at Lozzo Atestino.
(pp. 147-151 ; plan.) A tomb of the early empire has been found at Ven-
timiglia, on the site of the ancient town of Albium Intemelium. Of the
numerous objects which it contained the most intei'esting was a drinking-
glass decorated with vines and grapes in low relief, (pp. 221-222.) Various
antiquities found at Chiagina, near Assisi, indicate the existence of an
extensive necropolis, (pp. 271-272.) Remains of an ancient piscina or
reservoir have been discovered at Grottaferrata. (pp. 273-274.) Several
sepulchral inscriptions have been recently found at Brindisi. (p. 300.)
Remains of a large ancient building of unknown use have come to light at
Trevi in Latiunu (p. 298.) The following discoveries are reported in
B. Com. Roma, XXXII, 1904. At Minturnae a Serapis and Isis inscription
of the time of Hadrian has been unearthed on the right bank of the Garig-
liano. (pp. 366-367.) At Susa, fragments of a gilt-bronze statue of
M. Agrippa have recently been discovered, together with a part of the
inscription, mentioning sons of Cottius. (pp. 365-366.) At Tivoli a large
sepulchral inscription pertaining to a common tomb has been secured by
the Archaeological Commission, (p. 359.)
SPAIN
BIENSERVIDA. — Iberian and Roman Remains. — In C.R.Acad.
Insc. 1905, pp. 21-23, is a letter from P. PARIS, calling attention to the
neglected mountain region of Murcia. At Bienservida, south of Alcaraz, is
a work of Iberian sculpture, of blackish stone, representing a lion with a
man's head between his paws. Cut in the rocks near Bienservida are
nearly twenty Latin inscriptions, now for the most part illegible.
MERID A. — A Mithraeum. — In C. R. Acad. Insc. 1904, pp. 573-575,
is a letter from P. PARIS describing a number of Roman sculptures of poor
style, and giving the text of five inscriptions found at Merida. These prove
that a sanctuary of Mithra existed on the site of the Plaza de Toros at
Merida.
FRANCE
ANDERNOS. — Episcopus Ecclesiae Boiorum. — In R. tit. Anc. VII,
1905, pp. 74-76 (fig.), Count A. DE SARRAU publishes a fragmentary in-
scription found in 1904 at Andernos which he reads: III S [eptembris f] \
idiuft • Ep[iscopm \ ec]cles • Boio[rum. The date is not far from 400 A.D.
(Cf. C. R. Acad. Insc. 1905, pp. 72 f.)
BORDEAUX. — A New Gallic Jupiter. — A torso of Jupiter, holding
a thunderbolt in his right hand and a wheel in his left hand, was found at
Bordeaux in 1900, and is now in the museum at that place. The work is
rude. The torso (head and neck and the lower part of the legs are lacking)
measures 0.40 m. in height. (C. DE MENSIGNAC, R. fit. Anc. VII, 1905,
pp. 156 f . ; fig.)
360 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
CH ANTILLY. — A Hellenistic Relief. — A fine Hellenistic relief, rep-
resenting Ariadne, Dionysus, and a Silenus in the Musee Conde at Chan-
tilly, is published in outlines by S. R. in R. Arch. IV, 1904, p. 427.
CORNILLON (GARD). — A Bas-relief. — In B? Soc. Ant. Fr. 1904,
pp. 298 f., Captain ESPERAXDIEU describes a relief which, with other objects,
was found at the hamlet of Verune, commune of Cornillon. It represents a
recumbent nude female approached by a winged horseman, behind whom is
an eagle, as large as the horse, holding a thunderbolt in his talons. Possi-
bly Perseus and Andromeda are intended.
ENTRAINS. — A Mithraeum. — In B. Soc. Ant. Fr. 1904, pp. 288-291
(fig.), Captain ESPERAXDIEU calls attention to several reliefs and fragments
of sculpture from Entrains in the Delimoges collection. These all came
from one spot, doubtless the site of a sanctuary of Mithra. One relief
represents the Sun-god in a quadriga, below him a crater and beside it a
serpent, the whole symbolizing fire, water, and earth.
HYERES. — Gallo-Roman Antiquities. — In B. Soc. Ant. Fr. 1904,
pp. 255-257, is a communication from F. MOULIN, mentioning four coins of
Massilia found at a ruined convent called Almanar, near Hyeres, and other
objects found in 1903 near the village of Lachau. These include several
leaden cistae, one bearing the signature Paternus fecit, vases of clay, glass,
and bronze, two silver spoons, and a round ivory box adorned with cupids
engaged in athletic sports and other occupations.
LE BAILLE. — Marsyas and Apollo. — In R. Et. Anc. VII, 1905,
p. 73 (pi.), a fragmentary relief, found, with some coins and various frag-
ments, at Le Bailie or Le Bayle, commune of Eyrans or Anglade, canton of
Blaye (Gironde), is published by C. J(ULLIAN). Nearly the whole figure
of Apollo, holding a plectrum and lyre (almost entirely wanting), and part
of the second figure are preserved. The heads are gone. The second fig-
ure, here explained as Vulcan, is shown to be Marsyas by A. HERON DE
VILLEFOSSE, ibid. p. 155. A bas-relief representing the contest of Apollo
and Marsyas in the presence of othef deities, now in the museum at Bor-
deaux, is published on the same page by C. J.
ME AUX. — Gallic Antefixes. — Some rude antefixes, adorned with a
female head in relief and bearing the inscription VERI ANO were found at
Meaux in 1848 and are now in the local museum. They are described by
G. GASSIES, R. £t. Anc. VII, 1905, p. 158, fig.
NARBONNE. — Latin Inscriptions. — Two inscriptions found at Nar-
bonne are published by R. CAGNET in B. Soc. Ant. Fr. 1904, p. 266.
(1) Liber[ali~\ Ia(?)ieso \ rem • publicam • s \ statuas • totidem \ ponenda • cen
(2) Nav[ic] ul\_ario \ C~\orneii[us \ P~\anegyricm et \ Cornelius \ Chryseros \
amico optima.
PARIS. — A Large Roman Building. — In Ami d. Mon. XIX, 1905,
pp. 34-44 (pi.), CH. XORMAND describes the excavations in 1894, 1903,
and 1904, near the College de France, in which remains of a large Roman
building were discovered. It contained a circular hall, about 17 m. in
diameter, heated by a hypocaust. Fragments of marble adornment, among
them a composite capital, were found. Probably the building was a bath.
A Library of Photographs and Drawings. — In R. Arch. V, 1905,
pp. 132-137, S. R(EIXACH) briefly describes a collection of about eight hun-
dred thousand photographs, drawings, etc., in two thousand albums, collected
FRANCE] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1905 361
by Mr. Jules Maciet, and accessible to the public at the Bibliotheque de
1'Union centrale des Arts decoratifs in the Rue de Rivoli, Pavilion de Marsan.
The carefully classified collection illustrates the graphic arts and all branches
of archaeology.
Acquisitions of the Louvre in 1903. — Department of Greek and Roman
Antiquities: Four marble heads; base of statuette with inscription of oracle
of Abonotichus, from Antioch ; funerary reliefs from Rhodes, Cherchel,
Frascati, and the Borghese collection; inscriptions from the Fayoum ; stone
hatchet and cup and bronze weapon from Amorgus; ornamental bronze ram's
head from Sidon; bronze titulus marked CYNArOf~HC OPNIGOKOMH^,
from the Synagogue of Ornithopolis, Syria ; gold ornaments from Russia, a
pair of earrings and some stamped heads ; small ornamental bronze relief
and a large number of objects in terra-cotta and lead (weights, sling stones,
plumbs, children's toys, etc.), from the region of Smyrna ; four frescoes
from Boscoreale and Pompeii; double mina of lead from Seleucia in Syria,
stamped under the agoranomus Delphion. No vases are included, and only
African and Christian terra-cottas. (A. HERON DE VILLEFOSSE and E.
MICHON, Arch. Anz. 1904, pp. 187-191.)
Aquisitions of the Louvre in 1904. — MARBLE AND STONE.
A. Statues and Busts: (1) Torso of Heracles, half life size, with lion's
skin tied about neck. Head, arms, and legs wanting. From Syria.
(2) Roman female head, third century after Christ. Hair in wavy tresses,
brought together at the top of the head. From Sousse. B. Bas-reliefs :
(3) Zeus seated on a chair, under which is an eagle. Artemis standing
behind. From Megara(V). (4) Votive stele. In the centre Artemis, to
right Demeter, to left Nike, all with inscriptions. In the field, serpents
and an eagle above the lunar crescent. Beneath are traces of the heads of
three persons. From Magnesia ad Sipylurn (?). 5. A grave stele, with
relief representing a draped man and woman, standing with a child between
them. In the left corner remains of a small draped figure. (6) Upper
part of a grave stele with pediment. Two rosettes and two crowns. Below,
the inscriptions 0 AHM03, EIPHNHN AIONYSIOY, MHNO<HAON
AIONY^IOY. Traces of other names. This and (5) from Smyrna.
(7) Stele consecrated to ANTAIO^ by his wife. In the field a gladiator,
with helmet and greaves, holding a shield and dagger. From Akhissar,
ancient Thyatira. (8) Phrygian grave stele. A knife, double axe, mirror,
comb, and distaff in a rectangular field framed by egg and dart. From Acmo-
nia. (9-11) Fragments of a sarcophagus from Denizli, ancient Laodicea.
(12) Fragment of architecture from Philadelphia on which is the bust of
a beardless man. C. Inscriptions and Miscellaneous: (13) Greek inscrip-
tion; list of ephebi. From Selefke (Mysia). (14) Small sarcophagus,
with epitaph of the stephanephori Alexandros and Apphias. From Sardis.
(15) Vase, with pointed top, adorned with heads of Medusa. From Ayazin.
(16-18) Three Christian Greek inscriptions from Gaza. (19) Receptacle,
with lid, from a tomb for incineration. It contains the bronze lebes, No. 23.
From Phalerum. (20 and 21) Two fragments of a table of offerings. On
one, traces of characters. Black marble. From the cave of Psychro,
Crete. — BRONZES. (22) Archaic winged draped Gorgon. From the acropo-
lis, Athens. (23) Lebes, with lid, containing remains of bones. See
No. 19. From Phalerum. (24) Statuette of a nude youth. From Pelo-
362 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
ponnesus. (25) Nude Poseidon, holding in his left hand a fish by the tail.
From Greece. (26) Large disk, with inscription relating to the navicularii of
Aries. (27) Lamp, in the form of a nude winged child, crowned with leaves.
From Egypt. (28 and 29) Tripod and caldron from Narce (Etruria).
(30) Group in relief without background, representing a Roman soldier
overcoming a barbarian. From Italy. — GOLD. (31) Fibula of bow form,
the upper part decorated with scrolls in niello. On one side the inscription
D- N-CONSTANTINI-AVG on the other VOTIS'X-MVLTIS-XX.
From a collection in Bonn. — VARIOUS OBJECTS. A. Bone: (32) Circular
plaque, on which is engraved Diana, clad in a short tunic and holding a
bow, between a doe at rest and a running dog. B. Painting: (33) Frag-
ment of a Mycenaean painting, representing a female head in black upon a
blue background. Bought near Phaestus, Crete. Cast : (34) Cast of the
colossal statue of Antinous formerly in the Somzee collection. (A. HERON
DE VILI.EFOSSE and E. MICHON, B. Soc. Ant. Fr. 1904, pp. 345-351.)
PELLEFIGUE. — A Roman Inscription. — The following inscription
has been found at Pellefigue, canton of Lombez (Gers) : (OfoVo) G(aioi)
Antistio | Protogeni \ et viv(ae) Antistiae \ Erotien(i) or Erotien(eti) uxori et
(obitae) \ Antistia(e) Byblidi filia [e. (HEROX DE VILLEFOSSE, B. Soc. Ant.
Fr. 1904, p. 301.)
SAINT-GOUSSAUD. — The Site of Praetorium. — The site of
Praetorium, destroyed by the Saracens in the eighth centuiy, has been
proved by the Abbe Dercier to have been at Saint-Goussaud, not at Sauviat.
(M. GILLET, R. Arch. V. 1905, pp. 365-368; 2 figs.)
VANNES. — Gallo-Roman Antiquities. — In B. Soc. Ant. Fr. 1904,
pp. 243-246, AVENEAU DE LA GRANCIERE records the discovery, in the new
cemetery at Vannes, of various small Gallo-Roman objects, among them
many " Samian " vases with potter's stamps, and three coarse vases, also
with stamps. Sixteen of the stamps were unknown.
GERMANY
LEIPSIC. — Vases in the Kunstgewerbe-Museum. — From the report
for 1903 of the Kunstgewerbe-Museum at Leipsic, eight Greek and Graeco-
Italian vases are briefly described and a large Magna-Grecian hydria with
picture of the Tyndaridae is illustrated, in Arch. Anz. 1904, pp. 216-217.
NEUSS. — Roman Remains. — The entire double part (111-112) for
1904 of the Jb. V. Alt. Rh. (462 pp., with many text illustrations, and an
atlas of 36 plates) is taken up with the discussion of the recent excavations
on the site of the Roman Nouaesium. The history of the place is exhaus-
tively set forth by H. NISSEN, the general description of the site is by
C. KOENEN, that of the individual finds by H. LEHNER, and finally M. L.
STRACK discusses further the large finds of Roman and Gallic coins in the
vicinity (amounting to more than three thousand pieces), which had been
previously treated, ibid. 1897, no. 101.
AUSTRIA-HUNGARY
NORTHERN DALMATIA. — Archaeological Investigations. — In
Jh. Oesterr. Arch. I. VIII, 1905, Beilage, cols. 31-60 (2 figs.), A. COL-
NAGO and J. KEIL describe investigations near Obrovazzo, in northern
Dalmatia» On the Cvijina Gradina an ancient town was partly ex-
GREAT BRITAIN] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1905 368
cavated. A temple, 11.40 x 6.65 ra. in dimensions, is very ill-preserved.
Marble fragments of a statue and an eagle indicate that Jupiter was the god
worshipped. A bath, with remains of heating arrangements, was found,
and many private houses were partially excavated. The coins discovered
range in date from 15 B.C. to 270 A.D. Many utensils and other small
objects were found. No inscriptions, except a series of tile stamps, were
found in the excavations, but several ancient inscribed gravestones are at
Obrovazzo. The ancient roads from the Cvijina Gradina were investigated
and Roman remains found at several points, especially at the Gradina of
Medvidje. A boundary stone between the Sidrini and the Asseriates of a
date between 42 and 69 A.D. was found at Bruska (text: Goes [«]ra Au\_g.
Gei~m. | i~]nter Sidrinos et \ Asseriates Q. Aebu\tius Liberalis c. leg. \ xi definit.).
At Bilisane was a small Roman settlement, from which coins and, appar-
ently, a fine fibula are derived. At Starigrad two gravestones with Latin
inscriptions were found in 1904. Several inscriptions, among them a dedi-
cation Libero Patr(i') on a small altar, are in the Franciscan monastery at
Kaiin. The town on the Cvijina Gradina was the ancient Clambetae, that
on the Gradina of Medvidje was Hadra.
TRIESTE. — An Inscription. — At San Giacomo, a suburb of Trieste,
the following inscription has been found: A. Tullio A. I. \ Philargyro \
Tullia I. | Hilara \ v.f. \ sib. et patrono. (J. DE LAIGUE, B. Soc. Ant. Fr.
1904, p. 271.)
GREAT BRITAIN
LONDON. — Acquisitions of the British Museum in 1903. — A selec-
tion from the official list of April, 1904, is given in Arch. Anz. 1904, pp. 214-
216. EGYPTIAN : Objects from the First Dynasty down, including a
symbolic porcelain hawk with outspread wings, and late magical figures of
wax, papyrus, and hair, such as were burned with incantations. ASSYRIAN :
Tablets from Old Babylonian temple archives, a piece of a Greek -Hebrew
bilingual boundary inscription, and a collection from Cyprus. GREEK AND
ROMAN : An elaborate piece of late Roman goldsmith's work and a cameo
of the birth of Dionysus, from Tunis ; silver bezel ring from Ambracia ;
imusual fibulae and late Roman bosses, of silver, from the Vale of Tempe ;
primitive engraved stones with birds and branches, from Amorgus ; scarab
from Cyprus ; onyx portrait cameos from Egypt ; cameos of Aphrodite and
Eros; Corinthian bronze mirror cover of Maenad before an altar; statuette
of Serapis and swan-handled bronze lamp from Rhodes; piece of temple'
inventory from Delos; Tanagra statuettes of an ape grinding corn and a boy
with wreath ; terra-cotta statuette of Aphrodite, from Asia Minor ; inscribed
iron strigils from Upper Egypt. GIFTS : Panathenaic amphora with picture
of the exercise aKovri^tiv d<f>' ITTTTOV ; late Greek inscribed pillar from Mount
Hermon ; terra-cotta pyxis with relief of Aphrodite and Adonis on cover;
terra-cotta statuettes from Tunis and Cyprus; Etruscan bronze Victory, the
handle of a patera ; bronze fibulae from Spain ; cast of sculptured throne
of Cnossus ; specimens of marbles from ancient Roman buildings ; frag-
ments of early pottery from Phylakopi, Melos. PREHISTORIC AND EARLY
BRITISH : Stone implements of both periods, from many places in Eng-
land and from other countries, including India and the Malay peninsula ;
bronze weapons, some unusually fine specimens, also from England ;
brooches of the La Tene type, from Spain ; copper tools of the Second
3(34 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
Dynasty, from Abydos ; Romano-British colossal head, bronze jug, and
other small objects.
Columns from Mycenae. — The British Museum has received from the
Marquis of Sligo the complete shaft of one of the columns and a consider-
able portion of the second column from the so-called Treasury of Atreus at
Mycenae. The fragments were brought from Greece in 1811. (H. B. W.
in Cl. R. 1905, p. 188; London Time*, March 13, 1905.)
OXFORD. — Greek Objects added to the Ashmolean Museum. — -
In the report of the Keeper for 1903, the following additions to the collection
are noted among others : Fibulae of geometric style from Thebes with
incised horses, water fowl, and ship ; horned fibula of eighth century B.C.
and bronze palstave with letters, from Rimini ; bronze bowl from Olympia
with two zones of pictures, lions and hunters in Assyrian dress, not like
any known Assyrian or Phoenician example, but resembling shields from the
Idaean cave ; two rare fibulae from Thebes with oval plates and repousse
Gorgon designs ; lead votive figures from Corinth recalling the figures on
aryballi; a Megara bowl with Homeric scenes of Achilles, Priam, and
Penthesilea, moulded ware known to the Greeks as Samian ; eight or ten
Greek vases and some fragments from various sites in Italy, lent ; vase
fragments of all the usual styles and terra-cottas from Mr. Hogarth's recent
excavations at Naucratis, including a curious specimen of white and red
painting on black glaze background and a graffito, H[PO]AOTOY. The
gap in importations from Attica from before the appearance of red-figured
ware until after 450 perhaps indicates that the invasion of Egypt by
Cambyses and the exciting events of the early part of the fifth century at
Athens caused a temporary suspension of trade relations. (Arch. Anz. 1904,
pp. 191-192.)
Vases in the Ashmolean Museum. — In J.H.S. XXIV, 1904, pp. 2P3-
316 (3 pis. ; 32 figs.), and XXV, 1905, pp. 65-85 (4 pis! ; 21 figs.), P. GARDNER
describes fifty-two vases acquired by the Ashmolean Museum since 1893.-
They include : a double-handled Attic geometric vase ; two Boeotian geo-
metric vases ; an early " proto-Corinthian " vase with human figures ; a
black-figured " affected Tyrrhenian " amphora ; two black-figured stamni ;
three black-figured Attic lecythi, on one of which Theseus and the Mino-
taur appear in black on a white ground ; three red-figured cylixes, one with
black-figured interior; a red-figured stamnus with Heracles and negroes;
a fine red-figured stamnus with the battle of Theseus and the Ama-
zons ; two red-figured stamni with sacrificial scenes and allegorical figures ;
Attic amphoras with the birth of Pandora, and Oedipus consulting the
Sphinx ; representations of Hermes slaying Argos, of groups of warriors,
of nymphs and satyrs, of satyrs and animals, of women with Eros, of
Psyche, Aphrodite, and Eros ; sacrificial, toilette, and grave scenes ; the
blinding of Thamyris; and Charon. A glazed porcelain vase from Italy,
may be Phoenician, of about 500 B.C.
AFRICA
AIN-FOURNA. — Virius Lupus. — In C. R. Acad. Insc. 1904, pp. 578-
580, a letter from Mr. MERLIN records the discovery at Ain-Fourna of a
fragmentary inscription, mentioning, as consul ordinarius, a Virius Lupus,
probably the L. Virius Lupus lulianus of C'.l.L. VI, 31774.
AFRICA] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1905 3(35
CARTHAGE. — The Quarters of the First Urban Cohort. — In C. R.
Acad. Insc. 1904, pp. (595-703, P. GAUCKLKR reports the discovery of build-
ings and inscriptions on the top of the hill Bordj-Djedid, at Carthage. The
inscriptions show that the first urban cohort had its quarters here. The
most important building, which belongs to the sixth or seventh century
after Christ, contains extensive mosaics of Byzantine style. One mosaic
represents the cross, two doves, two lambs, and four persons, probably the
four evangelists. The other mosaics are a hunting scene, animals, and a
landscape.
The Theatre. — The excavations in the theatre at Carthage were con-
tinued with success in 1904. In the lower part of the hemicycle the steps,
of white marble, are preserved. The gallery which separated them from
the orchestra had an inscription in letters 0.45 m. high, parts of which have
been found. Twenty-two columns of different colored marbles, sixteen
capitals, numerous friezes, cornices, and fragments of architecture have
come to light, and also the following sculptures : a head of a Greek philoso-
pher or poet, a torso of the Heracles of Lysippus, torsos of the Hermes and
the Satyr pouring wine, by Praxiteles, of the Hermes carrying the infant
Dionysus, and of three other statues, Apollo, Hermes, and the emperor in
heroic costume. (P. GAUCKLER, C. R. Acad. Insc. 1905, p. 5.)
The Necropolis of St. Monica. — In C. R. Acad. Insc. 1905, p. 134
(3 figs.), A. L. DELATTRE describes in part his excavations in 1904 in the ne-
cropolis of St. Monica. Various Roman walls were uncovered, among them
one practically made of superimposed amphorae. Many Punic tombs were
opened. The most interesting objects found are terra-cotta figurines. Two
of these represent Persephone, two others women with open arms (perhaps
intended to hold burning incense in their hands), one (fragmentary) a
woman with a fan, and one a female head. These are different from other
terra-cottas found at Carthage. Their probable date is the second century
B.C. Ibid. pp. 81 f. (fig.) a Punic inscription is published, found in one of
the tomb-chambers. It reads, in translation : Tomb of \_Hanbi] the high priest-
ess, daughter of Hannibaal, son of Baaljaton, son of Perets.
DOUGGA. — Date of the Temple of Mercury. — In the autumn of
1904 many important inscriptions were found, among them the dedication
of the temple of Mercury, dated in 119, about fifty years before the con-
struction of the capitol. (GAUCKLER, C. R. Acad. Insc. 1905, p. 4.)
EL D JEM. — A Dedication to Luna. — At Kl-Djem the following in-
scription has been found: Lunae \ pro salute \ Imp. Caesaris Au\_g] \ p.p.
M'. Gavins M'. [/.] Gal. Tetricus Aug\ustalis~]. Being dedicated for the
welfare of Augustus, this must be earlier than 14 A.D., and therefore one of
the earliest inscriptions found in Africa. (P. GAUCKLER, B. Soc. Ant. Fr.
1904, p. 300.)
SOUSSE. — The Catacombs. — The excavation of the catacombs of
Sousse (Hadrumetum) is energetically carried on by the Abbe Leynaud.
New galleries are continually discovered. In one all the loculi are intact.
A sarcophagus of masonry with the inscription Ausityce dulcis anima in pace
was recently found. It contained only the skeleton covered with cloths.
(Letter of Dr. CARTON, C. R. Acad. Insc. 1905, p. 23.)
UTICA. — Various Monuments. — Several monuments discovered at
and near Utica are reported by P. GAUCKLER in B. Soc. Ant. Fr. 1904,
366 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
pp. 331-333. Chief among them is a fine bust of Diana, ascribed to the
second century after Christ. The features may be those of a princess of
the time of the Antonines. Several sculptured heads and three inscribed
gravestones are briefly described. On one of the latter a ship with a beak
is represented. The inscription reads: Saturno \ Aug. sacr. \ L. Cossius
Cleme \ ns sacerdos \ v. s. I. a.
UNITED STATES
ANTIQUITIES IN MUSEUMS. — In Sitzb. Mtin. Akad. 1905, ii,
pp. 241-280 (9 pis.; 11 figs.), A. FURTWANGLER describes and discusses the
more important works of ancient art which he saw during his recent visit
to St. Louis, with the exception of those in the Museum of Fine Arts in
Boston. At St. Louis, in the Museum of Fine Arts, nineteen vases were
worthy of description. At Chicago, in the Art Institute, are a few unim-
portant marble sculptures, a good bronze standing mirror, with Aphrodite
and Erotes, several forged terra-cotta figurines, a remarkably fine terra-cotta
mould, representing Nike, and seven vases. In the Field Columbian Mu-
seum are several Etruscan terra-cotta ash-chests, two Etruscan stone sar-
cophagi, a number of objects from graves at Narce and elsewhere in Italy,
an Etruscan griffin's head, various bronze utensils, two bath-tubs from Bosco
Reale, two Arretine cups stamped with the name of Vitalis, an Italian terra-
cotta figure of a youth with raised left foot, about half life size, a stone
bust of a woman, coarse Italian work of the third or second century B.C.,
an interesting Alexandrine figure about one-third life size, made of marble
and plaster, and a forged vase with reliefs, said to be from Tarentum. In
Washington the National Museum contains many Cypriote vases, among
them two Mycenaean, Cypriote bronze weapons of the Bronze Age, and
some good Roman lamps. The Smithsonian Institution contains many
antiquities, mostly of little value. Among them are numerous Etruscan
(and some Apulian) vases, many bronze utensils (fibulae, etc.) from Italy,
several forged terra-cottas, and a number of vases, six of which are selected
as worthy of description. Among these is one signed by Tleson and one of
the school of Duris. In Baltimore the Johns Hopkins University possesses
a small, but excellent, collection of vases formerly in the Peabody Institute.
Six are published by Hartwig in the Meisterschalen. Five others are here
described, as are also some terra-cotta antefixes (Medusa, etc.) from Taren-
tum, some fragments of small limestone reliefs from Tarentum, from battles
of Centaurs and Amazons, and a collection of engraved stones, with some
gold objects, from Cyprus. In Philadelphia the Free Museum of Science
and Art, belonging to the University of Pennsylvania, possesses many Baby-
lonian inscriptions and a few works of Babylonian art. The Egyptian
section is rich in works of the earliest times and contains some good sculp-
tures of the Ptolemaic period. The engraved gems, from the collection of
Maxwell Sommerville, are chiefly forgeries. The objects from graves at
Vulci and Narce, ancient bronze utensils from Italy, acroteria from Caere,
sarcophagi from Viterbo, and Cypriote antiquities are of interest. Twenty-
four Greek vases are described, several of which are unusually interesting.
The marble sculptures are chiefly from the temple of Diana at Lake Nemi.
In New York the Metropolitan Museum possesses many valuable objects,
intermingled with forgeries and other worthless material. The bronze
UNITED STATES] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1905 367
chariot from Norcia is of unique value, as are also the paintings from Bosco
Reale. The so-called Geta, a bronze statue, is really a Camillus, not later
than the first century after Christ. A fine large bronze represents the statue
of Cybele drawn by two lions. A bronze statuette of a praying boy is an
Etruscan work of the fifth century B.C., showing Argive influence. The
collection of Cypriote antiquities is of great importance. The Greek terra-
cottas are almost all forgeries. Among the vases, most of which are of little
value, are a few of importance. The bronze mirror-stand in the Cesnola
collection (Perrot and Chipiez, Hist, de I' Art dans I'Antiq. Ill, p. 862. fig. 629)
is an archaic Greek work. The body lias been twisted by pressure of the
earth. Several other objects are selected for description. In Cambridge
the Fogg Museum of Art (Harvard University) contains a good replica of
the Meleager statue and of the so-called Narcissus, besides a few other
sculptures, vases, bronzes, and terracottas.
BOSTON. — Acquisitions of the Museum of Fine Arts. — In the
Annual Report for 1904 (Cambridge, The University Press, 1905), BERT II.
HILL, Assistant Curator of Classical Antiquities, reports the following
acquisitions :
PURCHASES. — SCULPTURE. — Except where the contrary is specified,
the material is in all cases marble. 1. Archaic Head of a Girl, in poros,
from Sicyon. There are traces of a pattern in blue on the ear -buttons, and
of red pigment in the hair, on the lips, and on the eyebrows, which are ren-
dered plastically. The workmanship is of great delicacy. Height, 0.175 m. ;
length of face, 0.093 m. Shown at the Burlington Fine Arts Club Exhibition
of Ancient Greek Art, in 1903 (Catalogue, p. 80, No. 49). 2. Attic Grave
Relief of the latter part of the fifth century B.C., representing a young
woman looking into a mirror which she holds in her left hand. The relief
is enclosed by narrow Doric pilasters supporting a pediment with acroteria.
The lower part of the stele is lost. Height, 0.58 m. 3. Leda springing up
to protect the swan which takes refuge in her lap. She holds him close
with her right arm, while the left was raised, doubtless to ward off the
attack of the pursuing eagle. The figure was intended to be seen from its
right, the drapery on the left side being sketchily rendered and the left
thigh being disproportionately long. Greek work probably of the latter
part of the fifth century, later used to adorn a Roman fountain. Leda's
head, left arm, right hand, toes of the left foot, and right leg from just
above the knee, with the head and neck of the swan, were broken away in
antiquity and replaced. All are now missing, with the lower part of the
drapery, behind, and the base. The work shows at two or three points
somewhat careless (oi'iginal) use of the drill. Height, 0.885 m. ; length,
0.53 m. The motive is the same as that of the Capitoline Leda (Helbig
Fiihrer2 1, No. 467). Here, however, the left foot is raised much higher,
there is far greater vigor in the action, the right leg is nude, a heavy Doric
chiton is worn instead of softer chiton and himation, the treatment is
generally simpler and the composition that of a high relief, rather than of
a group in the round. 4. Acroterion from an Attic grave stele, of unusually
elaborate design and fine workmanship. Front and rear are alike, having a
large palmette — in two distinct halves — springing from acanthus leaves
ranged in two rows. Fluted stalks rise from the upper row and develope
upward into one of the half-palmettes, and outward into a volute. The
368 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
space at the sides between the front and rear palmettes is covered with
leaves of acanthus. There is a rectangular hole in the bottom for attach-
ment to the stele. The greater part of the acanthus and of the volutes, with
the tips of many of the leaves of the palmette, have been lost. Height,
0.66 m. ; width, 0.44 m. 5. Colossal Head of Zeux, from Mylasa in Caria
(Brunn-Bruckmann, Denkmaler, Xos. 572 and 573, with comment by Furt-
wangler and Arndt; cf. Museum of Fine Arts Bulletin, January, 1905). The
simple arrangement of the beard and hair, the low broad forehead, a certain
calm dignity in the expression, and its mildness — which has here become
positive weakness — may well be reminiscent of the great Phidian Zeus at
Olympia. Probably Attic work of the middle of the fourth century B.C.
The head was made separately for insertion in a statue, which was draped
and probably seated. The face is turned somewhat to the right, and that
side is less carefully worked than the other : the right eye is the lower and
the right nostril the smaller. Holes for dowels in the crown indicate that
some sort of headdress was fastened upon the head. At the left side, behind,
is a small fragment, probably of the garment that passed over the god's
shoulder. The greater part of the nose has been lost, with some ch'ips from
the base of the neck in front, and from the locks of hair falling behind the
ears. Height, 0.48 m. ; length of face, 0.26 m. 6. Fragmentary Statue of a
Boy. The right arm is broken off just above the elbow, the left at the
wrist, and both legs in the upper part of the thigh. What remains of the fig-
ure is practically uninjured, but does not suffice to show certainly its motive.
The boy is nude. His weight was borne upon the left leg ; the right shoulder
is raised and the arm, which was bent at the elbow, is swung out somewhat.
The left arm hangs at his side. His gaze is directed slightly downward and
to the right. The treatment of the hair — only that close over the forehead
being carefully finished — suggests that the upper part of the head was to
be concealed by a wreath or cap. Probably of the fourth century B.C. ; and
certainly Attic work, with much of its characteristic grace and charm.
Height, 0.735 m. ; length of face, 0.13 m. 7. Head of Homer. A Hellenistic
work of heroic size, hardly surpassed, if indeed equalled, among the known
portraits of the poet. Blindness and old age are powerfully presented, but
the sensitive face shows none of the querulousness that often comes with
decaying powers. The type resembles most that of the herms in Paris and
Schwerin (Bernouilli, Griechische Ikonographie, I, pp. 10-11, Xos. 10 and 16).
The head was made separately for insertion in a statue. A fragment from
the right side of the neck and much of the nose were broken away in
antiquity; and there is a modern scar over the right eyebrow. Other-
wise the preservation is perfect. (Burlington Fine Arts Club, Exhibition of
Ancient Greek Art, 1903, p. 26, No. 39; Museum of Fine Arts Bulletin, Janu-
ary, 1905.) Height, 0.41 m. ; length of face, 0.21 m. 8. Small Greek Relief,
representing the death of Priam ; published by Heydemann, Horn. Mitth.
1888, pp. 101-103, pi. iii. Neoptolemus, with his left foot braced against the
altar on which the old king sits, is dragging him from it by the hair with
his left hand while the sword in the other hand is drawn back ready for the
fatal blow. Hekabe (?), kneeling on the altar behind Priam, makes frantic
appeal for mercy. There is much in the relief to associate it with work of
the late fifth century B.C., though its actual date is probably much later. In
Imperial times it was used as a sepulchral relief by a Roman lady who
UNITED STATES] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1905 369
caused to be inscribed upon the side of the long altar, Aurelia - Secunda \
se • viva -fecit • sibi • et • sulis. An original inscription appears to have been
cut away to make place for this. Length, 0.49 m. ; height, 0.37 in. 9. Head
from a copy in Pentelic marble of the original of the Munich Oil-pourer
(M. F. A., Catalogue of Casts, No. 527; Furtwangler, Beschreibung der Glyp-
tothek, No. 302, where this head is mentioned at the end of the bibliography).
The lower part of the head — from below the base of the skull to just above
the chin — has been lost ; the rest is admirably preserved. The chief points
of difference between this head and that of the statue in Munich are the
larger size of the eyes and mouth here, the greater breadth of the npper part
of the nose, and the less painstaking rendering of the hair. From Athens.
Height, 0.23 m. ; distance from mouth to root of hair, 0.12 m. 10. Portrait
of a Roman Lady, of the second century after Christ. The eyes are small
and near together; the nose is rather aquiline, the mouth expressive, the
jaw firm. The fine head is admirably poised. The most striking character-
istic is the coiffure, which resembles that affected by the elder Faustina.
The preservation is excellent, there being only slight injuries to the tip of
the nose, the ears, and the edge of the bust, with somewhat more serious
damage from a blow over the right eye. Height, 0.48 m. ; length of
face, 0.172 m.
BRONZES. — 1. Archaic Hermes Kriophoros, from Arcadia. The god is
bearded, wears the pilos, closely fitting girt chiton, and heavy boots, and walks,
with the left foot now in front, holding a young ram under his left arm and
extending his right hand. The kerykeion there held is missing, and the
god's left foot and the left hind foot of the ram have been broken away ;
there is a modern scar on Hermes' right cheek. Uniform greenish gray
patina. Height, 0.167 m. A statuette deserving a very high place among
bronzes of its period. 2. Aphrodite and Erotes in the developed archaic
style : a mirror-stand formerly in the Forrnan Collection (described by
C. II. Smith in the Sale Catalogue, 1899, p. 10, No. 66, pi. iii). Aphrodite
stands upon a round pedestal, wearing soft boots, an Ionic chiton, and a
peplos fastened at the right shoulder. She raises the edge of it with her
left hand, while the right holds out a flower. Her hair is parted in the
middle and arranged in loops over the temples ; it is confined by a stephane
and, loosely tied again at the shoulders, falls to the waist. Erotes on either
side fly (in the archaic running attitude) down toward her head. The little
figures wear low boots but are otherwise nude ; their hair is arranged much
like Aphrodite's. The yoke on which the mirror was supported rests upon
her head, but the polished disc has been lost. The modelling of the figures
was done with great delicacy and precision, and the detail very finely
engraved. All is scarcely less sharp than it can have been when the mirror
left the maker's hands. Height, 0.256 m.; of the Aphrodite alone, 0.19 m.
3. Nude Aphrodite ; of about the end of the fourth century B.C. Her hair is
gathered in knots at the top and back of her head, like that of the Bartlett
Aphrodite (Report for 1903, p. 57, No. 7). She stands with her weight well
forward on the right foot, the left leg bent and the foot drawn back some-
what; both hands are extended downward and a little to the front, with
the palms open ; there is a gentle forward inclination of the head. Delicate
olive-green patina. Height, 0.186 m. (Burlington Fine Arts Club, Exhibi-
tion, 1903, p. 40, No. 13.) The beautiful figure is mounted upon an ornate
370 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
moulded circular pedestal 0.053 m. high, which originally bore another
slightly larger statuette. The patina is similar to that of the Aphrodite.
4. Graeco-Roman Hermes, standing with his weight on the right leg, his
right arm extended, and the left, covered by the chlamys he wears on his
shoulder, hanging by his side. The kerykeion has been lost from this hand,
and a purse (?) from the other. Even green patina. Height, 0.15 m.
(Burlington Fine Arts Club, Exhibition, 1903, p. 45, No. 35.)
CLAZOMENIAN SARCOPHAGUS. — Painted terra-cotta sarcophagus from
Clazomenae, of ordinary form and technique — the figures on the upper end
being silhouetted in black with details in superposed white, those on the
lower having the heads drawn in outline and the bodies solid black with
interior lines and spaces left in the color of the background. The figured
ornament on the rini is distributed as in the Berlin sarcophagus, published
in Ant. Denk. I, pi. 44 (Antiquarium, No. 3145). The subject of the broad
frieze at the head is the departure of armed men for battle. At the left a
quadriga, with the charioteer and an attendant on foot, waits for the chief,
who is bidding farewell to a group of women and children ; a file of four
hoplites marches up from the right. Above, and on either side just below,
is a narrow frieze of animals — lions, panthers, boars, and bulls. The panel
at the top of each side section shows a spearman standing beside a horse;
that at the lower end, a seated sphinx with her head turned back. On the
broad band at the foot of the sarcophagus is painted a bull fallen upon his
back under the attack of a lion and a panther. Practically nothing is now
preserved of the undecorated portions of the sarcophagus, but little is miss-
ing from the rim, though it has been broken into many fragments. The
surface is much crackled and the greater part of the superposed color has
been lost. Length, 2.16 m. ; width at top, 1.11 m., at foot, 0.88 m.
ATTIC VASE. — Pyxis (toilet box), with cover bearing an exquisite design,
in the developed fine red-figured style, representing the appearance before
Nansicaa of the shipwrecked Odysseus. With Ino's veil still flung over his
arm, and hiding his nakedness with a branch plucked from the bush behind
him, he follows Athena to the left toward the princess, who " stands firm "
awaiting him, while Phylonoe and Leucippe, who are nearest the intruder,
flee in panic. A third maiden, Cleopatra, is absorbed in washing a garment.
All the names are inscribed in wKite : N AV^I KA, 4>VAONOH, etc. Vari-
ous details in white, and gilded relief. The knob is missing, and a part of
the rim has been restored, with a small portion of each of the figures. The
box, which is decorated with a laurel wreath, has lost a few small pieces
from its top edge. Diameter, 0.136 m. ; height, 0.046 m.
ARRETINE MOULDS. — Each mould is complete unless otherwise speci-
fied; Nos. 3, 6, 10, 13, 14, and 19 are intact. I. From the workshop of
MARCUS PERENNIUS. a. By Tigranes : all signed M.PEREN TIGRANI, except
No. 5, which bears no signature, and No. 8, which has only TIGRANI, half
the mould being lost. 1. Mould of a Large Bowl with Rolling Lip, which,
like the bottom, is adorned with delicate leaf patterns. A " calathiscus "
dancer and five female genii bearing garlands dance ceremoniously among
tripods set on sculptured bases. Diameter, 0.236 m. ; height, 0.13 m.
2. Similar Mould. Apollo Citharoedus, a genius playing flutes, two maenads
and a satyr, dancing. Between the figures a tripod and four candelabra.
Diameter, 0.233 m. ; height, 0.128 m. These two moulds resemble the fine
UNITED STATES] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1905 371
fragments, Annual Report, 1898, p. 79, No. 9, and p. 83, No. 31, and 1900,
p. 84, No. 1. 3. Mould of a Bowl. Four dancing girls between statuettes
surmounting conventional floral ornaments. The figures are like one of
those in Annual Report, 1898, p. 79, No. 9, but they do not wear the small
calathus on their heads. Diameter, 0.177 m. ; height, 0.093 rn. 4. Mould
of a Bowl. Decoration in two equal zones: on the lower, birds and floral
ornaments; on the upper, a flute-player and five dancers, all six being pre-
cisely like figures which appear in the fragments Nos. 10 to 14, pp. 79-80,
Annual Report, 1898. Diameter, 0.163 m. ; height, 0.087 m. 5. Mould of a
Cover. Figures from the same dies as those in Xo. 4. Unsigned. Diameter,
0.196 m. ; height, 0.038 m. 6. Mould of a Cup, decorated with bucrania
and festoons of fruit. Diameter, 0.143 m. ; height, 0.054 m. 7. Mould of
a Bowl. Vintage scene : three fauns gathering grapes, three bearded satyrs
treading out wine. Diameter, 0.192 in.; height, 0.103 rn. (cf. Nos. 1, 2, and
3, Annual Report, 1898, p. 77). 8. Fragment of the Mould of a Bold, with
representation of the sacrifice of a pig. Diameter, 0.12 m. ; height, 0.09 m.
(cf. No. 32, p. 84 of Annual Report, 1898). b. By Nicephorus : NICEPHOR.
PER & N N I
9. Fragmentary Mould of a Bowl. Subject of the section preserved, a bear-
hunt ; one hunter has been brought to the ground by the bear ; a second
rushes to his rescue. The mould shows clear signs of actual use. Length,
0.14 in. ; height, 0.10 in. 10. Mould of a Bowl. Symposium of four pairs
of youths and hetairae. Diameter, 0.213 m. ; height, 0.097 m. 11. Mould
very similar to No. 10, three of the groups being from dies used there.
Diameter, 0.20 m. ; height, 0.106 m. c. By Pilades. 12. Fragment of the
Mould of a Bowl. Nike, and Sirens with tails in the form of acanthus leaves
playing flute and lyre. Similar in style to Nos. 1 and 2, above; figures like
those in Annual Report, 1900, p. 84, No. 1. Signed, PILADES. The name of
Perennius was doubtless on the lost side of the mould. Diameter, 0.227 m. ;
height, 0.132 in. — II. From the workshop of RASINI us. a. By Eros : EROS
RASIN. 13. Mould of a Bowl, decorated with three Cupids holding heavy
festoons of grapevine. Diameter, 0.167 m. ; height, 0.087 m. 14. Similar
Mould. Identical Cupids holding necklace festoons. Not signed. Diame-
ter, 0.164 m. ; height, 0.085 m. b. By Pantagathus: PANTAGATHVS (ANT
and ATHV in monogram) RASIN. 15. Mould of a Bowl, decorated with a
wreath of leaves and fruit and with birds, lizards, and insects — all this like
a part of the decoration of the larger mould signed by Pantagathus, A nnual
Report, 1900, p. 84, No. 3. Diameter, 0.164 m. ; height, 0.086 m. c. Prob-
ably by Quartio, workman of Rasinius. 16. Mould of a Bowl. Masks of
bearded satyrs and fauns, festooned necklaces, thyrsi, etc. Closely resem-
bling the mould No. 2, p. 84, Annual Report, 1900, which is signed QUARTIO
RASIN. Diameter, 0.20 m. ; height, 0.10 in. 17. Fragment of Similar Mould.
Length, 0.17m.; height, 0.115m. — III. From the workshop of PUBLIUS
CORNELIUS. By Primus. 18. Mould of a Bowl. Three women plucking
fruit from upper border of design: columns between them, joined with
festoons of ivy. Signed, PRIMUS and p. CORNELI (RNE in monogram).
Diameter, 0.175m.; height, 0.089 m. — IV. From an unidentified pottery.
19. Mould of a Small Cup, decorated with bucrania, leaves, and grapes.
Diameter, 0.084 m. ; height, 0.049 m.
COINS. — The number of Greek coins purchased for the Department in
372 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1005
1904 is 1313. Of these, 975 are from the famous collection of Canon Green-
well and comprise the whole of it, exclusive of a number of duplicates of
coins already possessed by the Museum. Like the Greenwell coins, those
acquired from other sources are also of exceptional beauty and in excellent,
many even in brilliant, preservation. Among the 294 coins from Italy and
Sicily is a series of 35 of Tarentum ; one of the very rare staters of Pando-
sia with facing head of Hera Lacinia; splendidly preserved examples of
the finest types from Thurium, Rhegium, Agrigentum, Camarina, Catana,
Himera, and Naxos, with a beautiful tetradrachm of Eryx, unusually well
executed. The series of 68 Syracusan tetradrachms with female head in
profile extends from the archaic to the finest period ; it includes 17 coins
by known artists: Eumenes, Eukleidas, Evaenetos, Kimon, Phrygillos, Evar-
chidas, and " Parme . . ". There is an example of Kimon's facing Arethusa,
and two of his signed dekadrachms, as well as the beautifully preserved
dekadrachm of Evaenetos, published by Evans, Syracusnn Medallions, pi. ix.
The notable series among the 346 coins from Continental Greece and the
North are those of Abdera, Aenos, Macedon, and Elis. The whole number
of coins from Asia and Africa is 673. Of first importance here, and indeed
in the whole collection, is the remarkable series of 330 electrum coins of
Asia Minor, 160 of them Cyzicene staters (a few, sixths and twelfths) of 133
different types. This brings the number of Cyzicene electrum coins in the
Museum to 173, of types to 141. The other electrum issues are 59 Lesbian
hectae, 39 Phocaean hectae, and 62 early coins from Ionian mints for the
most part unknown. For the rest, two series demand special mention: the
22 silver and 15 gold coins of Cyrene, and the 11 gold staters of Lampsacus,
which bring the number of types of these splendid coins represented in the
Museum to 14 (see Canon GREKNWELL, 'The Electrum Coinage of Cyzicus,'
Num. Chron. 1887, pp. 1-125; pis. i-vi ; also Num. Chron. 1880, pi. i; 1885,
pi. i; 1890, pi. iii; 1893, pi. vii; 1897, pis. xi-xiv).
GIFTS. — 1. Early Babylonian Cylinder, of hematite, engraved with the
figures of a bearded god and a male and female worshipper — a subject not
uncommon on these seals. Length, 23.5 mm. 2-4. Additions to the BART-
LETT COLLECTION as listed in the Annual Report for 1903 : 2. Oval Sard In-
taglio : bust of Sabina, wife of Hadrian. Length, 12.5 mm. 3. Sardonyx
with intaglio representation of the Three Graces; lenticular in shape, the
lower (onyx) side plane. Diameter, 23 mm. 4. Bronze Statuette of Ms,
standing completely enveloped in a fringed mantle fastened with the " Isiac
knot," and wearing her appropriate headdress — solar disc with uraeus, be-
tween horns and feathers. Only the handles remain of the sistrum she held
up in her right hand and of the vessel once carried in the left; the tall head-
dress is bent over forward : otherwise the figure is intact. Brown and green
patina. Height, 0.13 m. 5. Etruscan Bronze Handle, from Citta della Pieve.
It has the form of an acrobat making with his body a bridge between two
supports, which rise from an ornate plaque once attached to the side of a
vase. (The other handle of the pair to which this belonged is in Berlin :
Antiquarium Inv. No. 7900.) Length, 0.15 m. ; height, 0.16 m. 6. Bronze
Statuette of Mercury : a slender figure standing with the right hand slightly
advanced, the left raised shoulder-high, and a cloak flung over this arm.
The attribute the right hand held has been lost. Height, 0.13 m. 7. Bronze
Coin of .Prusias I of Bithynia. 8, 9, 10, 11. Copies in water color, by Mr.
UNITED STATES] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEU'S, 1905
Joseph Lindon Smith, of three of the " Maidens " in the Acropolis Museum
at Athens — Nos. 674, (584, and 686 (Lechat, Au Muse'e de I'Acropole, pi. i,
opp. p. 278 ; tig. 38, p. 369 ; and fig. 37, p. 367), and the " Ephebus," No. 689
(Lechat, fig. 39, p. 375). 12, 13. Casts of the face of the Petworth Aphro-
dite (Fnrtwiingler, Masterpieces, pi. xvii) and of the Satyr with the child
Dionysus astride his shoulders, in the Museum at Naples (Clarac, pi. 704 B,
No. 1628 A = Reinach, Repertoire, I, 397/6). A Cast of the "Throne of
Venus " from the Villa Ludovisi, now in the Museo delle Terme, Rome (Rom.
Mitth. 1892, pp. 54-5; pi. ii), has also been acquired by purchase.
Finally, the Department is indebted to Mr. J. Templeman Coolidge, Jr.,
for the loan of a marble torso of a girl, a charming Greek fragment, lately
acquired by him in Europe (published in Mus. of Fine Arts Bulletin, April,
1905).
The curator of the Egyptian Department, A. M. LYTHGOK, reports the fol-
lowing acquisitions : The Sarcophagus of Thothmea I, from the tomb of Queen
Hatshepsut, in the Valley of the Tombs of the Kings, at Thebes. Presented
by Mr. Theodore M. Davis. The sarcophagus is of massive proportions, and
is of sandstone, polished to a mirror-like surface and ornamented with bands
of inscription in sunken relief (not yet received). Gift from the Beni Hasan
Exploration Society of objects found in the excavations carried on at Beni
Hasan during the past two years by Mr. John Garstang, of Liverpool Uni-
versity, consisting of a complete type-series of pottery of the eleventh to the
twelfth dynasties, a selection of types of pottery of the twenty-second to
the twenty-fifth dynasties, and a painted wooden coffin of the eleventh to
the twelfth dynasties. Gift from the Egypt Exploration Fund of antiquities
from the various branches of work carried on by representatives of the
Fund, — by Professor Petrie at Ehnasya, Professor Naville at Der el-Bahari,
and Drs. Grenfell and Hunt at Oxyrhynchus (not yet received). With the
purpose of strengthening the collection at its weaker points, representative
examples of sculpture were acquired of several periods previously unrep-
resented, or insufficiently so. These include: 1. Two Seated Statuettes, of
limestone, 36 and 27 cm. in height respectively, of the early fourth dynasty.
Both are in perfect condition and one has well-preserved traces of color.
These antedate the pair of standing statuettes given by the Egypt Explora-
tion Fund in 1897, and are thus the earliest sculptures in the round which
the Museum possesses. 2. A Small Head in limestone, of the fifth or sixth
dynasty, most beautifully modelled. Height, 5 cm. 3. Standing Statue,
of limestone, of the .sixth dynasty. Feet missing. Present height, 49 cm.
4. Upper Half of a royal statue, of breccia, eighteenth dynasty. Present
height, 34 cm. .5. Head of a royal statue, of pink granite, nineteenth
dynasty. Height, 15 cm. 6. Head of a royal statuette, lapis-lazuli, nine-
teenth dynasty. Height, 4 cm. 7. Head, of black granite, twenty-second to
twenty -fifth dynasty. Height, 24 cm. 8. Upper Half oi a statuette of the
lioness-headed goddess Sechmet, of quartz veined with lapis-lazuli and iron
pyrites, twenty-sixth dynasty. Present height, 8.50 cm. 9. Head of a royal
statuette, of limestone, twenty-sixth dynasty. Height, 5 cm. 10. Head, of
green basalt, twenty-sixth dynasty. An example of the finest work of this
period. Height, 20 cm. Two Mastaba-chambers of the fifth dynasty, acquired
from the Egyptian government during the past year, cannot be exhibited in
the present Museum building, owing to their great weight and size.
374 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
The series of wooden sculptures of the Middle Empire, from Assiut, of
which brief mention was made in the report sent from Egypt just after theii
acquisition a year ago, may now be described in greater detail. In addition
to the wooden statue 1.12 m. in height, mentioned at that time, which stands
as an important example of Egyptian sculpture in that material, there are
five single figures and three groups of figures, all of wood. These are:
1. Standing Female Figure, 47 cm', in height; arms straight down at the
sides, feet together. The figure is represented nude, flesh parts un-
painted; hair and sandals black; necklace, bracelets, and anklets pale
green. 2. Female Figure, 67 cm. in height; represented as walking, with
left leg advanced. She has her left arm raised to hold a basket on her
head, and with her right is carrying at her side a pair of geese which she
has grasped securely by the wings. She is clothed in a long garment,
painted white, which reaches from the waist to the ankles and is supported
by a strap over each shoulder. The nude parts are painted yellow, and a
massive wig which falls down her back to the waist is painted black. Two
necklaces are represented in color, one red and the other green. 3. Statu-
ette, 28.50 cm. in height, of most realistic modelling. It represents a male
figure, walking, with left leg in advance ; the arms straight down at the
sides; the right hand holding the fold of a flaring skirt which reaches from
the waist to the ankles. Upper part of body nude. Unpainted, except for
the eyes and eyebrows, which are represented in black. 4. Statuette of a
Male Figure, 40 cm. in height, similar in position to last. Left leg advanced,
arms at the sides, right hand grasping a fold of the skirt. Eyes outlined
with a narrow inlay of bronze. 5. Figure of a Steer; height, 20 cm. ; length,
27 cm. Painted white, with large black spots. 6. Group of Figures on a
common base, represented in the act of slaughtering an ox for the sacrifice.
The ox is lying on its side with head falling back, its hind legs and left
fore leg tied together. A man with a knife in his hand has just cut off
its right fore leg, which has been laid on an offering-table close at hand,
while three other men are assisting at the ceremony. The base is painted
a drab color, the nude parts of the figures red, and their short skirts white.
7. Group of Six Figures, engaged in some kind of work (brick-making?).
One man stands at a round table, another is bringing up a jar of water on
his head, and a third advances with two large baskets on his shoulders.
Three women are helping in the work, and are distinguished, as always,
by the coloring of all nude parts in yellow, in contrast to the deep red of
the male figures. Both men and women alike have black wigs and short
white skirts. 8. Model of a Nile Boat. The owner, with an attendant, sits
in a squatting position under a canopy near the middle of the boat. At the
bow stands the captain with three sailors who are managing the boat, while
at the stern squats the steersman. For the Prehistoric Period were acquired
a series of three figurines, one male and two female, of a rare type, with the
arms raised over the head, this position occurring generally only in the rep-
resentations of the human figure on decorated vases of the period. Of the
same date is a box of pink limestone, bound at the corners with gold wire
in a manner commonly employed in binding prehistoric " box-burials " ;
and also a series of types of " white-line " pottery, and characteristic orna-
ments of alabaster and ivory. Of the Old Empire there are a selection of
fifteen stone vases, of forms which supplement those acquired previously,
UNITED STATES] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1905 375
and typical examples of beryl and carnelian amulets of the fifth and sixth
dynasties. The Middle Empire is represented by two important limestone
stelae, two axe-heads and a spear-head of bronze, and a number of amulets
and necklaces of amethyst, garnet, and blue-glazed porcelain. Of the Early
New Empire are a bronze mirror with handle of glazed porcelain in the form
of the papyrus-flower column ; a portion of an elaborate girdle of gold inlaid
with colored enamels ; and three other examples of the finest gold-work of
the period. Of the Late New Empire are a small standing figure of Sech-
met, of glazed steatite, most carefully and delicately worked ; glazed porce-
lain figures of Ptah-Seker-Osiris and a cynocephalus ape ; and two bronze
figures of Osiris, one of them retaining traces of gilding. The Coptic or
Christian Period is represented by four grave-reliefs of limestone ; forty-three
examples of glassware, mostly of the period of Justinian ; a box-cover of
shell, bearing in relief the representation of St. George slaying the dragon ;
a bronze chain, with pendant in the form of the cross; two bronze earrings
with pendants ; one glass bracelet, eight leather and bead bracelets, and four
iron and bronze bracelets ; two inscribed iron spoon-handles ; and an ivory
doll.
CAMBRIDGE. — Casts of Busts of Julius Caesar. — Mr. Frank J.
Scott, of Toledo, Ohio, has presented to Harvard University his collection
of casts of seventeen busts of Julius Caesar. The collection is described,
and the addresses delivered on the occasion of the presentation (Novem-
ber 30, 1904) are published in a small pamphlet printed for the Department
of Classics of Harvard University. (The Scott Collection of Casts of the
Busts of Julius Caesar, Cambridge, 1905, printed by the University. 17 pp.
8vo.)
NEW YORK. — A Statue of Aphrodite. — A statue of Aphrodite
(a replica, with slight variations, of the Venus de' Medici) has been exhib-
ited in New York during the past winter. The claim was made that it was
the original portrait of Phryne by Praxiteles. Much attention was paid it
by the press. See The Nation, March 9, 1905, p. 187.
PHILADELPHIA. — Etruscan Inscriptions. — Ten Etruscan inscrip-
tions in the Free Museum of Science and Art are published by W. N. BATES
in the Transactions of the Dep't of Archaeology, Free Museum of Science and
Art, University of Pennsylvania, I, iii (Philadelphia, 1905), pp. 165-168
(4 pis. ; 11 figs.).
Torso of a Hermes. — A torso, found three years ago near Rome, is
published by ALFRED EMERSON in the Transactions of the Dep't of Archae-
ology, Free Museum of Science and Art, University of Pennsylvania, I, iii,
1905, pp. 169-175 (2 pis.). It is now in the Museum. It represents a
youth in an attitude somewhat resembling that of the Hermes of Praxiteles.
The Greek original was apparently a work of the fourth century B.C., by a
follower of Polyclitus. Probably Hermes was represented. A right leg,
found at the same place as the torso, but not acquired with it, probably
belongs to it. At the same place was also found a replica of a Praxitelean
statue of a youthful satyr playing a flute.
376 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [\TOL. IX, 1905
BYZANTINE, MEDIAEVAL, AND RENAISSANCE ART
GENERAL AND MISCELLANEOUS
BERLIN. — An Acquisition of the Kaiser Friedrich Museum. —
To the Oriental collection of this museum a magnificent Oriental tapestry
has recently been added. It belonged originally to the mosque of Muhi-ed-
dim at Salihije of Damascus, and was made at the beginning of the thirteenth
century at Emessa, Syria, for a prince of the Ayoubid dynasty. It is orna-
mented with symbolic animals and plants, accompanied by Arabic inscrip-
tions. '(R. Art Chret. May, 1905, p. 214.)
BUD A-PEST. — A Madonna by Nino Pisano. — A. VENTURI, in
L' Arte, 1905,- pp. 126-127, describes an unknown Madonna by Nino Pisano,
which is now in the National Museum at Buda-Pest. It resembles in many
respects the Madonna by the same artist in the Museo dell' Opera at
Orvieto. There are traces of gilding on the hair of the Madonna. The
proportions are rather more slender than is usual with Nino Pisano.
TAB ARK A (TUNISIA). —Christian Mosaics. — At Tabarka very
interesting Christian mosaics have been found, among them views of the
basilica, in section and elevation, and a portrait of an unknown writer
seated at a table. (P. GAUCKLKR, C. R. Acad. Insc. 1905, pp. 4 f.)
UPENNA (TUNISIA). — Mosaics. — About twenty funerary mosaics
with various representations were found in the Byzantine basilica at Upenna
in the late autumn of 1904. The most important is that of the bishop
Honorius, victim of Huneric. His remains were placed in the basilica of
his diocese at the beginning of the sixth century. The cross that surmounts
the epitaph is of gilded cubes, which is rare at this time. (GAUCKLER,
C. R. Acad. Insc. 1905, p. 5, and B. Arch. C. T. December, 1904, pp. 19-23,
January, 1905, pp. 8-10 ; MONCEAUX, B. Soc. Ant. Fr. 1904, pp. 341-344.)
ITALY
CESENA. — Restoration of a Fresco. — In the refectory of the con-
vent of S. Francesco at the Malatestiana of Cesena, a fresco was discovered in
1900, which has been restored by order of the Ministry of Public Instruction.
The fresco belongs to the middle of the fifteenth century, and represents
scenes from the life of St. Francis, the Last Supper and a ' Resurrection of
the Malatesta Family.' In this last the prince Malatesta rises from a tomb.
An angel stands behind him, and before him is the kneeling figure of a
Pope. Above appears the hand of God. Of the other decorations of the
refectory there remain a much-damaged Crucifixion and a figure of John
the Baptist. (E. CALZINI, L' Arte, January-February, 1905, pp. 52-54.)
FLORENCE. — A New Donatello. — There is in the possession of
Conte Ugo Goretti-Miniati a Virgin and Child in relief which bears numer-
ous marks of Donatello's workmanship. The relief originally stood in the
Count's castle at Campoli, and from the fact that the Madonna still retains
the reddish preparation for gilding upon the aureole, the edge of her mantle
and the sleeve, it is conjectured that the work may have been left unfin-
ished at Campoli. The similarities to other works of Donatello are numer-
ous, but there is a closer relation with those belonging to his post-Roman
period. The group lacks some of the energy of the master, and it is per-
CHRISTIAN ART] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1905 377
mitted to assign some share in it to an assistant. (G. DE NICOLA, L' Arte,
March-April, 1905, pp. 124-126.)
New Drawings by Correggio. — In Gaz. B.-A. XXXI, 1905, pp. 20-29,
EMIL JACOHSEX publishes some unedited drawings by Correggio, chiefly
studies for well-known works found in the Uffizi collections. They are a
study for the Jupiter and Antiope of the Louvre, found among the drawings
of Giovanni di San Giovanni, a study for the ' Madonna della Scodella'.in
the Museum of Parma, and two studies of angels on either side of a single
sheet, the one caique or counterdrawn to the other — a labor-saving device
seemingly unworthy of so skilful a craftsman, but used by Michelangelo
himself (cf. the 'Risen Christ,' counterdrawn to the 'Tityos,' among the
Michelangelo drawings at Windsor). These angels were designed for the
famous cupola frescoes in the Duomo at Parma. Among other identifications
of Correggio drawings, Jacobsen mentions a study of two 'putti' back to
back, evidently a first draft for one of the medallions with which Correggio
ornamented the ceiling of S. Paolo in Parma.
Acquisitions of Florentine Galleries. — During 1904 the Uffizi has
acquired a 'Madonna adoring the Child,' attributed to Filippino Lippi; a
'Crucifixion with Saints,' by Perugino and Signorelli ; a 'Madonna and
Child,' by Bart. Caporali ; a ' Portrait of a Benedictine,' by Guido Reni ; and
a ' Portrait of Francesco Galli Bibiena,' by himself. To the Museo Nazio-
nale has been added a Madonna in wood, Sienese of the fourteenth century,
and the ' Madonna with the Child and Angels ' of Luca della Robbia, which
used to stand above the door of a house in Via dell' Agnolo. (Chron. d.
Arts, December 17, 1904, p. 326.) The Pitti collection has been increased
by a 'Virgin and Child with Angels,' by Bartolomeo Caporali and a signed
work of Giovanni di Paolo of 1445. The latter is a polyptych representing
the Virgin and Child with angels and four saints. (GERSPACH, R. Art
Chret. March, 1905, pp. 113-115.)
GROTTAFERRATA. — The Sterbini Diptych. — The Grottaferrata
exposition brought to notice a diptych belonging to Comm. Sterbini, which
is attributed by some to Cimabue, by others to Duccio di Boninsegna. The
wings are divided horizontally into two compartments. In the upper com-
partment of the left wing are the Virgin, Child, and St. Joseph. Below them
stand St. Lawrence, Philip, and St. John Baptist. The upper compartment
of the right wing contains the Crucifixion ; the lower, St. Francis receiving
the stigmata and St. Louis of Toulouse. All the figures are designated by
abbreviated names in Latin. The diptych does not belong to either of the
masters mentioned, but rather to one of Giotto's collaborators in the upper
basilica at Assisi, to which group of artists Pietro Toesca wished to assign
the recently discovered frescoes in Sta. Maria Maggiore at Rome. (See
Am. J. Arch. 1905, p. 138.) (A. VENTURI, L' Arte, 1905, pp. 199-201.)
MILAN. — The Grandi Collection. — In the picture-gallery of the
Fratelli Grandi two pieces have attracted attention : a terra-cotta ' Assump-
tion of St. Mary of Egypt ' and a portrait of a man, which belongs to the
Lombard school of the end of the fifteenth or beginning of the sixteenth
century. The picture is variously attributed to Bartolomeo Veneto, Andrea
Solari, Bernardino dei Conti, and, with more probability, to Boltraffio.
(GiULio CAROTTI, L,' Arte, January-February, 1905, 49-52.) G. CAGNOLA,
Rass. d' Arte, April, 1905, pp. 61-62, announces that the male portrait has
378 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
been bought by Sig. Thiem of San Rerno. Cagnola regards the portrait as
certainly the work of Bernardino de' Conti. Another picture in the Grand!
collection, also bought by Thiem, is signed Jo. Carianus de Busis Bergo-
mensis, and is evidently a portrait of one of his own family by Cariaui
(reproduced in Ross, d' Arte, May, 1905, p. 79).
PADUA. — A Statue by a German Sculptor. — In the church at
ATontemerlo, seven or eight miles from Padua, there stands a group repre-
senting St. Michael overcoming the demon. The group originally belonged
to the church of S. Leonino at Prato della Valle. Upon the demon — a
hairy, horned creature, half man and half beast — stands the archangel
clothed in rich armor and robes, with lance upraised to strike. Verses on
the base of the statue tell us that it was made in 1425 by Egidius of Neu-
stadt in Austria. The history of Neustadt contains no mention of this
artist, who nevertheless shows considerable talent in the strong personality
which he has given the features of St. Michael. (C. DE FABRICZY, Rass.
d' Arte, March, 1905, pp. 40-41.)
RIPATRANSONE. — A New Guercino. — A portrait of S. Carlo Bor-
romeo, apparently painted about 1623 for the altar of that saint in the
cathedral at Ripatransone and paid for by a legacy left in 1613 by a certain
Carlo Ricci, is seen by comparison with the Aurora in the Villa Aurora and
the Santa Petronilla in the Capitoline to be a work of Guercino. (C. GRI-
GIOXI, Rass. d' Arte, April-June, 1904, pp. 69-80.)
ROME. — The Cemetery of Commodilla. — Various notices of the
excavations during the past year in the cemetery of Commodilla have
already appeared (see Am. J. Arch. 1904, p. 395). In a general account given
in the single issue of the N. Bull. Arch. Crist, for 1904, pp. 1-1 60^ O. MARUCCHI
describes the galleries and particularly the " historical crypt " or tomb of Sts.
Felix and Adauctus, martyrs under Diocletian. The crypt was originally a
simple catacomb gallery. Restored by Damasus, it was enlarged and deco-
rated by his successor Siricius and again restored by John I, 523-526. The
metrical inscription which Damasus placed in the crypt is known from the
ancient epigraphic collections, and a fragment of the original is preserved
in the Lateran. Siricius's part in the work was not known until the exca-
vations brought to light half of an inscription in hexameters commemora-
ting improvements made by the priest Felix, " salro Siricio papa." To the
decorations added by John I belongs no doubt the large fresco depicting the
" traditio clavlum." The burial of St. Emerita near Felix and Adauctus,
indicated by the itineraries, is confirmed by her appearance in this fresco.
The Acts oi Emerita mention a companion named Digna, but the fact that
she does not figure in the fresco bears out Delahaye in denying her exist-
ence altogether. Another fresco of the time of John I has been found in
the crypt, painted above the tomb of a woman named Turtura. It repre-
sents the Virgin and Child between St. Felix and St. Adauctus, who com-
mends Turtura to the Virgin, and is in a remarkable state of preservation.
A metrical epitaph is painted below the fresco. Another fresco depicts St.
Luke with a bag containing surgical instruments on his arm. An inscrip-
tion painted upon the border of this picture dates it in the reign of Con-
stantine Pogonatus (668-685 A.D.). The portrait of St. Luke and the presence
of St. Stephen in the fresco of the saints show some connection between
the cemetery and the neighboring tomb of St. Paul. These three frescoes
CHRISTIAN ART] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1905 379
are described by WILPERT (ibid. pp. 161-170). In the crypt and the adja-
cent galleries many inscriptions were found, among them thirty-four with
consular dates ranging from 367 to 403 A.D. To the right of the crypt a
gallery has been excavated which proved to be unusually well preserved,
nearly all the " loculi " being closed. On one the following prayer is
inscribed: " Refriyeret tibi Deus et Christus et Domini noslri Adeodatus
(Adauctus) et Felix." This gallery was evidently a "retro sanctus" or a
space excavated behind the tombs of saints for the accommodation of those
who coveted a resting-place near them. BONAVENIA (ibid. pp. 171-184)
discusses the inscription of Siricius and proposes a restoration of the miss-
ing right side, with a view to locating the resting-place of Felix and
Adauctus, who were buried in separate parts of the crypt according to him-
self and Wilpert, while Marucchi thinks that the same tomb held them
both. The articles mentioned are illustrated. In U Arte, January-Febru-
ary, 1905, pp. 55-59, ANTONIO MUNOZ, discussing the stylistic origin of the.
Madonna in the Turtura fresco, points out that the isolation of the figure
in the Mother and Child makes it possible that this group was copied from
another representation. There is a striking similarity to the Madonna in
S. Apollinare Nuovo, which is practically of the same date, and Munoz
thinks that all such early hieratic Madonnas are Byzantine importations.
A Christian Sarcophagus. — Two large Christian sarcophagi have been
found in Via Lungara. The one has merely ornamental decoration ; the
other has three decorated panels in front and one at each end. The middle
panel of the front contains an Orans with a dove and the symbolic plants,
to signify Paradise. In the panel to the right is a Good Shepherd, a lamb
upon his shoulder and one at his feet. The eleven companions of the lat-
ter are at the right end of the sarcophagus, arranged in three rows. The
panel to the left shows a fisherman who draws a fish from the water, and
the corresponding end is decorated with the Baptism. The Baptist is
bearded, clothed with pallium only, and lays his hand upon the child Christ,
who stands knee-deep in the water. (Rom. Quart. 1904, pp. 327-328.)
The Meaning of Crypto, Defined. — In an article on inscriptions dis-
covered in the catacomb of St. Priscilla (N. Bull. Arch. Crist. 1904, pp. 205
-220) O. MARUCCHI publishes an epitaph previously, but incorrectly, re-
ported by Boldetti. It is scratched upon the mortar of a loculus in the
lower story of the catacomb and reads : Undecima crypto, \ secunda \ pila \
Glegori (sic). It is plainly a topographical designation of the loculus.
Since the loculus was found in precisely the eleventh gallery crossing the
main artery of the lower level, the word crypta must mean " gallery." Pila,
then, designates the wall space between galleries.
Mediaeval Frescoes. — In November, 1904, an ancient oratory was dis-
covered beneath the church of Sta. Maria in Via Lata, decorated with fres-
coes, some of which much resemble the ' Story of Sts. Quiricus and Julitta'
in Sta. Maria Antiqua. Among them are figures of Sts. John and Paul which
are assigned to the ninth or tenth century. Remains of other frescoes have
been found, dating from the thirteenth century. The oratory was aban-
doned in the eleventh century and half filled up in 1594, the contract for
this filling up being still preserved. In September, 1904, a modern statue
of the Madonna was removed from its niche in S. Bartolommeo all' Isola,
with the result that the niche was found to be decorated with a fresco
380 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
representing the Madonna enthroned with the Child, and assigned to the
middle of the thirteenth century. (ANTONIO MUNOZ in L" Arte, 1905,
pp. 59-62; GERSPACH in R. Art Chre't. 1905, p. 111.)
A New Melozzo da Forll. — Another has been added to the few iden-
tified works of Melozzo, according to PIETRO D' ACHIARDI, in L' Arte,
March-April, 1905, pp. 120-122. The picture belongs to Sig. Pio Fabri of
Rome and represents a Pontifex, erect, crowned with the triple diadem and
in the act of blessing. The barely decipherable S. FABIANVS at the top
of the picture shows that it is meant to figure St. Fabian (Pope 236-250).
D' Achiardi dates the painting a year or two after the two Saints Mark in
S. Marco at Rome, both of which are assigned to about 1476.
A Bas-relief by Michele Marini. — In L' Arte, May-June, 1905. pp.
201-205, ARDUINO COLASANTI publishes a relief which adorns a fireplace
in the Palazzo della Minerva, seat of the Ministry of Public Instruction.
The relief is in three pieces, of which the first represents St. Sebastian be-
fore the tribunal ; the central piece, Christ seated upon the tomb and flanked
by two angels; the third, the Flagellation. The modelling and posing show
both imitation of the antique and the influence of Perugino. The similari-
ties to the St. Sebastian of Sta. Maria Sopra Minerva are so many that Cola
santi believes the relief to be the work of the maker of that statue, Michele
Marini. He suggests that the relief may have come originally from the
same church and was possibly united with the St. Sebastian in some deco-
rative scheme.
Acquisitions of the Government. — The Government has bought
from Cav. Tarazzi, who acquired the San tin i collection at Ferrara, the fol-
lowing pictures, to be placed in the National Galleries: Cosine Tura,
' S. Giacomo della Marca ' ; Michele Coltellini, ' Death of the Virgin ' ;
Ortolano, ' Crucifixion ' ; Maestro dagli occhi spalancati, ' Virgin and
Child'; Ercole de' Roberti, 'St. Michael the Archangel.' The purchase-
price of all five did not exceed 60,000 francs. (/,' Arte, May-June, 1905,
p. 227.)
The New Director of the Villa Medici. — Carolus Duran, president of
the Societe Xationale des Beaux-Arts has been appointed director of the
French Academy in the Villa Medici at Rome, in place of Eugene Guil-
laume, deceased.
The Sangiorgi Sale. — The antiquary firm of Sangiorgi at Rome sold
last April the Cavalletti, Della Rena, Rinuccini, and Galli-Dunn collections.
The more important of the objects in these collections are reproduced in
L' Arte, May-June, 1905, pp. 220-225. They are a Presepe, probably of
Giovanni della Robbia ; two groups of infant Bacchantes ; a portrait of a
girl by G. B. Greuze ; and a series of three pictures representing ' A Visit to
Cythera ' by a follower of Piero della Francesca.
Photographic Exposition. — The Associazione Artistica fra i Cultori
di Architettura in Roma (Via delle Muratte, 70) arranged an exposition of
photographs in April, 1905. The general catalogue contains the inaugural
address of the President, M. E. CANNIZZARO and historical and technical
notes on the Palazzetto della Farnesina, in which the exposition was held.
Another pamphlet (7) contains a descriptive catalogue by W. H. GOOD-
YEAR, of the photographs exhibited by him. They illustrate his well-
known investigations of the curvatures in mediaeval architecture (31 pp.).
CHRISTIAN ART] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1905 381
STAGGIA. — Two Unpublished Paintings. — BERNHARD BERENSON,
in Rass. d' A He, January, 1905, pp. 9-11, publishes two pictures existing in
Staggia, near Siena. The one represents the Ascension of St. Mary of
Egypt, and in Berenson's opinion was designed by Antonio Pollajuolo and
executed by his brother Piero, the technique and coloring being character-
istic of the latter. The other painting is in a tabernacle near the entrance
to the Castle, and represents a Madonna and Child enthroned, with a kneel-
ing angel on either side. The signature reads Opus Rosselli Francisch. This
gives us the name of the painter of a whole series of anonymous works, such
as the fresco of an ' Apostle and Saint ' in S. Miniato at Florence, and a
' Sts. Michael and Cathertne ' in S. Jacopo at San Miniato al Tedesco in Val
d' Arno (reproduced in the article).
VENICE. — Acquisitions of the Royal Galleries. — The following
pictures have recently entered these collections : Giovanni Bonconsigli,
called il Marescalco, ' Madonna and Child, with Sts. John Baptist and
Catherine ' ; two paintings by Andrea Schiavone, representing the ' Con-
test between Apollo and the Shepherd decided by King Midas ' and
' Deucalion and Pyrrha ' ; and a portrait by Jacopo Tintoretto. (Rass.
d' Arte, 1905, pp. 1-3.)
Guariento's Fresco in the Doge's Palace. — Iii L' Arte, September-
October, 1904, pp. 394-397, A. MOSCHETTI publishes a description of the
fresco by Guariento, which was recently brought to light in the Sala del
Consiglio of the Doge's Palace. The ' Paradise,' as the fresco is called, rep-
resents Christ enthroned crowning his mother. On either side of the central
throne rises a double file of angels, arranged in tiers, with regard, evidently,
to hieratic order. The fresco will be detached and removed to the old Sala
dei Cataloghi of the Biblioteca.
A Portrait by Tintoretto burned. — A fire in the palazzo of Count
Giulio Balbi-Valier of Venice recently destroyed nearly all of the portrait
of Francesco Contarini by Tintoretto. The head alone remained intact.
(Rass. d' Arte, February, 1905, p. 30.)
VITERBO. — Restoration of the Papal Palace. — The Palazzo Papale
in Viterbo has recently been restored by the Ufficio per la Comervazione del
Monumenti. The palazzo was constructed in 1266, and was the scene of the
memorable first papal election by conclave. The building, which is now
the seat of the Bishop of Viterbo, had lapsed into a deplorable condition.
It has now been repaired and restored to an appearance approaching the
original. (PiETRO TOESCA, L' Arte, 1904, pp. 510-513.)
SPAIN
MADRID. — Fifteenth-Century Drawings in the Escurial. — An
album of drawings of the end of the fifteenth century preserved in the
Escurial Library will shortly be published by the Austrian Archaeological
Institute. The drawings are valuable not only in the field of the topog-
raphy of Rome but also for their reproductions of several sculptures and
paintings which have since disappeared. Among these are drawings of
mural paintings found in ancient buildings, called grotte at that period.
It was in these paintings ((jrottesche) that Raphael and Giovanni
d' Udine found their models for the frescoes of the Loggie in the Vatican.
(MiCHAELis, C. R. Acad. Insc. 1904, p. 516.)
382 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
A Velasquez. — To the Prado gallery has recently been added a Velas-
quez, one of the famous series of portraits of Philip IV. It is the gift of
the Duchess of Villahermosa. This seems to be the picture mentioned by
Lathrop in his article on the Boston portrait of Philip IV (Burl. May.
April, 1905, p. 16). Called by Justi a school copy, it is regarded by some
critics of the Boston picture as the original from which the latter was
copied.
GRENADA. — Saracenic Coins. — In the Gran Via at Granada, four
metres below the site of the ancient palace of Kheti-Meriem, an earthen pot
containing six hundred coins came to light. Most of these were dispersed,
but the owner of the land (69, 70, and 71 Gran Via) gained possession of
140 gold pieces of the time of Abu Yusuf Yakub, 1184-1199 A.D. They bear
inscriptions in Xaskhi characters. (DIEULAFOY, C. R. Acad. Insc. 1905,
pp. 56-58.)
FRANCE
AMIENS. — PARIS. — Illustrated Manuscripts of the Ninth Cen-
tury.—In Bibl. EC. Charles, 1904, pp. 354-363 (2 figs.), A. BOIXKT
describes two of the so-called later copies of the Liber de laudibus sanctae
Crucis of Raban Maur, the friend of Alcuin, abbot of Fulda, and afterward
archbishop of Mainz. These copies he declares to be of the same period,
and perhaps by the same hand, as the Vienna and ATatican manuscripts.
One is Manuscript 223 of the Bibliotheque d'Amiens, and came originally
from the Abbey of Corbie. The other is Manuscript Latin 2423 of the
Bibliotheque Xationale, and according to the inscription on the third page
belonged to St. Raoul, archbishop of Bourges from 840 to 866. The minia-
tures in these four exemplars of Vienna, the Vatican, Amiens, and Paris
are almost identical, and were doubtless made at the same time for presen-
tation in various places.
PARIS. — Acquisitions of the Louvre. — The mediaeval collections
have recently been enriched by two Romanesque columns, given by the
Societe des Amis du Louvre ; a bas-relief representing St. Matthew writing,
from the school of Chartres of the thirteenth century ; a statue of the Virgin
of the early fourteenth century, coming from the vicinity of Sens ; a ' Virgin '
in wood from an Annunciation group, probably by Xino Pisano, and for-
merly in the L. Goldschmidt collection ; and statues of Charles V and
Jeanne de Bourbon. The Renaissance sections have gained a stone ' Virgin'
of the early sixteenth century; a kneeling ' Vergine Annunziata,' by Tilman
Riemenschneider (coll. Goldschmidt) ; a polychrome wooden ' Christ on
the Mount of Olives' of the end of the fifteenth or beginning of the
sixteenth century; a 'Weeping Figure,' from a Burgundian tomb of
the sixteenth century ; the famous ' Primitif ' picture, the Pieta of Ville-
neuve-les-Avignon (given by the Societe des Amis du Louvre) ; and a bronze
' Walking Figure,' Florentine, of the sixteenth century, in imitation of the
antique. Mme. Corroyer has recently arranged for the transfer, with
reserve of usufruct, of her late husband's collection of mediaeval jewellery.
(Cron. d. Arts, May 20, 1905, pp. 154-155.) Two new rooms will be
opened shortly in the Pavilion des Etats. One will be devoted to the
objects coming from De Morgan's excavations at Susa, and in the other will
be reconstructed the Coptic convent of the thirteenth century recently
brought to light by the Institute Archeologique of Cairo. From Mr. Walter
CHRISTIAN ART] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1905 383
Gay the Louvre has recently received one of the pictures which figured at
the ' Exposition des Primitifs Francais.' It is attributed to the Maitre de
Moulin s, or to Perreal. The subject is a young woman, said to be Yolande
of Savoy by some, by others Mary Tudor.
New Manuscripts -with Miniatures by Bourdichon. — EMILE MALE,
in Gaz. B.-A. XXXII, 1904, pp. 441-457, announces the discovery of two
new manuscripts of the end of the fifteenth century with miniatures by
Bourdichon, and attempts a catalogue of illuminated manuscripts which,
while not from the hand of Bourdichon himself, originated in his atelier at
Tours. The first of the manuscripts belongs to Baron Edmond de Roth-
schild. It resembles greatly the ' Hours of Anne of Brittany,' but displays
some novelties. (See Am. J. Arch. 1904, p. 503.) The other ' Book of
Hours,' discovered to be by the hand of Bourdichon, is Manuscript 417
of the Bibliotheque de 1' Arsenal, which was apparently once the property
of a count of Vendome. PAUL DURHIEU, in Chron. d. Arts, May 27, 1905,
pp. 164-165, claims to have added two more manuscripts to Male's list. A
Book of Hours preserved in Sir John Soane's Museum in London has
several miniatures that reveal the hand of Bourdichon, and a manuscript
in the Bibliotheque Nationale, well known as the ' Heures de Charles
d'Orleans' (father of Francis I), has an ' Adoration of the Magi,' which
should be ranked as one of his miniatures and classed with the illustrations
of the ' Hours of Anne of Brittany.'
A Tapestry Made for Martin of Aragon. — An altar frontal, formerly
in the Guilhon collection, and recently bought in Paris by M. Jacques Selig-
mann, is published in Burl. Mag. May, 1905, pp. 141-142, by A. V. DE P.
Against a wooden background stand out the figures of St. Martin of Tours,
St. John Baptist, and St. Hugh of Grenoble. On either side of St. Martin
a shield is hung from a shrub, bearing the arms of King Martin of Aragon.
On either side of St. Hugh are shields bearing the escutcheon of Maria de
Luna, King Martin's wife, impaling her husband's arms. The choice of
saints is explained easily. St. Martin was selected as namesake and St. Hugh
as a Carthusian, that order being especially favored by Martin's family.
The tapestry dates between 1397 and 1407.
An American Institute in Paris. — The Chron. d. Arts, December 10,
1904, p. 318, announces that the Municipal Council of Paris has been
asked to furnish a site for a building to be occupied by the American
National Institute, a school of art after the manner of the French Acad-
emy at Rome. The institute owes its inception to Miss Matilda Smedley,
and is supported by influential persons. CH. BEAUCHESNE, Burl. Mag.
February, 1905, p. 421, says that the Municipal Council is inclined to
favor the plan.
ROUEN. — Model of the Church of St. Maclou. — The beautiful
model of the church of St. Maclou in the archaeological museum at Rouen
has been regarded as a miniature copy of the completed church. Professor
A. L. Frothingham, Jr., has discovered that it is the original architect's
model. No such model of a Gothic building was supposed to exist in
France. A full publication will be made in the Man. Mem. Acad. Insc.
(Man. Plot). (Nation, March 9, 1905.)
384 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
BELGIUM AND HOLLAND
AMSTERDAM. — Acquisitions of the Rijksmuseum. — This museum
has received on loan a portrait by Rembrandt in his early manner, dated
1631. It represents a young man thinly bearded, in the characteristic
Rembrandt attitude, body turned to right, head full face. Another acquisi-
tion is a picture of a soldier ascribed to the rare Willem Buytenwech,
chiefly on the strength of the signature, W. B. By bequest of the late
Jonkvrouwe von Brakell tot den Brake 11, the museum comes into the pos-
session of the deceased's collection, the most important part of which is a
quantity of Chinese and Japanese porcelains. (W. V., Burl. Mag. February,
1905, p. 423.)
ANTWERP. — A New Museum. — Last December the new Musee
Mayer van den Burgh, organized and dedicated to the memory of her son
by Mine, van den Burgh, was opened at Antwerp. The building in Rue de
1'Hopital which it occupies has for facade the sixteenth century construc-
tion which the Chevalier Mayer erected in the 'Old Antwerp' of the Expo-
sition of 1894. The collections include more than two hundred pictures
and exhibits of manuscripts, sculptures, and medals. (H. HYMANS, Gaz.
B.-A. XXXIII, 1905, pp. 171-172.)
ACQUISITIONS OF BELGIAN MUSEUMS. — The Brussels Museum
has recently acquired two pictures by Aertssen, one of which is dated 1559
and came from an English collection. It represents ' Christ in the House of
Mary and Martha.' The figures are of natural size, and the kitchen in
which the scene is laid is rendered with richness of detail. The other work,
a figure of a young Flemish woman, is apparently an early one. The gal-
lery of modern painting of the late Henri van Cutsem of Brussels will go
to the Museum of Tournay. Bruges has recently voted 100,000 francs for
the erection of a museum. (H. HYMANS, Gaz. B.-A. XXXIII, 1905,
p. 173.) The Antwerp Museum has acquired an important picture by Jean
Prevost of the beheading of St. Catharine. Prevost was a native of Mons,
who went in 1515 to Antwerp, where he became a friend of Albrecht Diirer.
(A then. June 10, 1905.)
APPROACHING EXPOSITIONS. — The Universal Exposition of
Liege, organized to celebrate the seventy-fifth anniversary of the foundation
of the kingdom of Belgium, will include a display of art both ancient and
modern. Antwerp will open a Jordaens exposition in celebration of the
national fete, and Brussels will have an exposition for ancient tapestries,
pottery, and lace. (H. HYMANS, Gaz. B.-A. XXXIII, 1905, pp. 168-173.)
A PROJECTED INVENTORY OF FLEMISH ARCHIVES. — The
Historical and Archaeological Congress of Belgium, at the instance of Pro-
fessor Pirenne, decided recently to undertake the work of drawing up an
inventory of all the smaller archives of the kingdom. The work in each
district will be carried out by the local Historical Society. (R. PETRUCCI,
Burl. Mag. February, 1905, p. 422.)
ENGLAND
HIGHNAM COURT. — An Annunciation by Pesellino. — BERN-
HARD BERENSON announces the discovery, by himself and Roger Fry, of an
Annunciation by Pesellino in the collection of Sir Hubert Parry at Highnarn
CHUISTIAN ART] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1905 385
Court, near Gloucester. The painting passed for a Filippo Lippi, but the
draperies are modelled in the sculpturesque manner of his pupil, and
the similarities in the face modelling, hands, and ears which appear when
the Highnam Court picture is compared with Pesellino's Madonna and
Child with Saints in the collection of Captain Holford put the identification
beyond question. (Raxs. d' Arte, March, 1905, pp. 42-43.)
LONDON. — Pictures at the Burlington Fine Arts Club Exposition.
— HKRBKRT COOK writes in L' Arte, March-April, 1905, pp. 129-132, of cer-
tain Italian pictures exhibited at the Burlington Fine Arts Club last winter.
A ' Flight into Egypt,' formerly ascribed to Garofalo, has by general con-
sent been assigned to Ercole di Giulio Grandi. It belongs to Sir William
Farrer. Andrea Solario's ' St. Sebastian,' belonging to Lord Windsor, is
interesting in that the figure is a copy of the antique Diadumenus and the
Venetian landscape is by another hand. Cook is inclined to assign Mr. Sal-
ting's enigmatical ' Virgin and Child ' to Antonello da Messina, taking the
nu -Italian type of the Madonna for proof that Antonello visited Spain, as
some writers have suggested.
A Miniature by Frangois Clouet in the Wallace Collection. —
Francois Clouet has hitherto been represented by one unquestioned work,
the 'Elisabeth d'Autriche' of the Louvre. To this Bouchot has added the
seven portrait drawings from the Bibliotheque Nationale exhibited at the
Exposition des Primitifs, one of which, a portrait of Mary Stuart, served as
foundation for the miniature at Windsor. In the Wallace collection are
two portraits labelled 'Jean de Thou,' and ' Renee Baillet, dame de Cloux.'
The man's portrait is a mediocre copy after one of the drawings of the
Bibliotheque Nationale, but the other is unquestionably a Clouet of the
finest quality. The miniatures belong to the last half of the sixteenth
century. (CLAUDE PHILLIPS in Burl. Mag. December, 1904, pp. 240-244.)
Miniatures by Giovanni di Paolo in an English Collection. — Ap-
pended to Amaudry's article on the Carvallo collection in Burl. Mag.
January, 1905, appears a note by ROGER FRY on some miniatures by
Giovanni di Paolo found by him in a manuscript of the Divina Commedia
owned by Mr. Henry Yates Thompson. One of these contains a represen-
tation of the city of Florence, in which the Duomo appears with cupola
completed but the lantern not yet begun. The lantern was begun in 1445,
so that the miniature must be dated shortly before that year. A reproduc-
tion accompanies the note.
The Madonna of Giovanni Francesco da Rimini. — From the Louvre
Collection, sold last January at Christie's, Mr. George Salting bought a
Madonna and Child signed Jovanes Franciscus De Rimino Fecit MCCCCLXI.
This picture is a replica of that in the collection of Cav. Angelo Cantoni at
Milan. Another exemplar belonged to the ancient Hercolani collection at
Bologna. Besides these Madonnas, there are only five known works of
Giovanni Francesco extant. The preservation of the Salting picture is ex-
cellent, and the flesh tints are surprisingly luminous. (C. J. FF. in L' Arte,
May-June, 1905, pp. 212-214.)
An Unknown Master. — HERBERT COOK publishes in Gaz. B.-A.
XXXT, 1905, pp. 303-304, with reproduction, a remarkable 'St. Michael
Slaying the Dragon,' which he dates about 1470, the period indicated by
the coiffure of the donor and the sleeves of his robe. The picture, which is
386 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
in the collection of Mr. Wernher at Bath House is signed Bartolomeus rubeus •
the name being written on a carlellino lying at the feet of the donor.
A British Museum Drawing. — A. M. HIND recently found in the
print room of the British Museum a drawing which is unmistakably a
study for the ' Christ Blessing Little Children,' in the National Gallery. The
drawing is recognized as of the school of Rembrandt by Hind. C. J. HOLMES
names Fabritius as the pupil of Rembrandt who was probably its author.
A New Master of the Lombard School. — A Madonna and Child
belonging to Mr. Asher Wertheimer (published in the Burl. Mag. May,
1903) bears the signature Antonius da Solaria Venetus f. It resembles the
work of Andrea Solario. The only Antonio Solario known was a very
different sort of painter who worked in Naples. Hence Berenson was
inclined to regard the signature as faulty, and the picture as a work of
Andrea. Another picture has now turned up in the collection of Mr. Hum-
phry Ward, signed again Antonius Solarius Venetus MDVIII. It represents
the head of John the Baptist on the charger and presents wide divergences
from Andrea, who, curiously enough, painted the same subject in that same
year. The new painter may have been his brother, but at any rate learned
his art like Andrea in Venice and afterward became a member of the
Leonardesque Lombard School. (ROGER FRY, Burl. Mag. April, 1905,
pp. 75-76.)
The Vasari Society. — This is the name of a new association formed
for the purpose of reproducing drawings by the great artists of the Renais-
sance. For one guinea, the Society furnishes annually about twenty repro-
ductions. The first year's programme includes drawings by Pisanello,
Leonardo, Holbein, and others, the facsimiles to be made by the Oxford
Press. (Burl. Mag. May, 1905, p. 95.)
READING. — A Carved Bone Plaque. — In Reiiq. XI, 1905, pp. 53 f.
(pi.), J. ROMILLY ALLEN publishes a carved bone plaque found at Reading
in 1815, and now in the possession of Mr. Hastings Gilford, of Reading.
It is rectangular (11£ x 5^ in.). On it are carved a king seated between
four standing soldiers at one end of the plaque, and four writing scribes at
the other. Emile Molinier (Histoire generate des Arts appliques a ['Industrie,
vol. I, pi. 13, p. 34, and Gaz. Arch. 1883, p. 109) explains the same scene on
a plaque in the Louvre as King David dictating the Psalms. The Reading
plaque appears to be Carlovingian, not much later than 800 A.D.
UNITED STATES
BOSTON. — Acquisitions of the Museum of Fine Arts. — The
museum acquired by purchase in 1904 five pictures : (1) Portrait of Philip
IV of Spain, by Velasquez, (2) Portrait of Fray Feliz Hortensio Palavicino,
by El Greco, (3) Portrait of an Unknown Man in Armor, by an artist under
Venetian influence, (4) Portrait of an Old Woman, by Salomon Koninck, and
(5) Portrait of Admiral Rainier, by Copley. (Annual Report of the Museum
of Fine Arts for 1904, Cambridge, 1905, University Press.)
NEW YORK. — Acquisitions of the Metropolitan Museum. — Mr.
J. P. Morgan has lent to the Metropolitan Museum two of his recent pur-
chases, the portrait of the Duchess of Gloucester by Gainsborough and a
' Holy Family ' by Andrea del Sarto. The museum has itself acquired a
' Nativity ' by Theotocopuli, called 'El Greco.' (Rass. d' Arte, April, 1905,
AMERICAN] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS, 1905 387
*Cronaca. ') Two other new pictures are the peculiar scenes of hunting,
filled with grotesque forms of satyrs, nymphs, centaurs, and wild beasts,
which are good types of the yrotteschi of Piero di Cosimo. They are de-
scribed and reproduced by WM..RANKIN in Rass. <T Arte, February, 1905,
pp. 25-26. Other interesting acquisitions are : the ' Adams Gold Vase,' the
gift of Edward D. Adams; the portrait of Baron Arnold Le Roye by Van
Dyck, and a seaport by Claude Lorrain. From the Rogers fund were pur-
chased thirty-seven specimens of European faience of the sixteenth cen-
tury, an ' Entombment of Christ' in enamelled terra-cotta, dated 1487, and
a collection of Japanese armor. The new policy of the museum, begin-
ning with the appointment of Sir Caspar Purdon Clarke as director, is
already taking effect. There will be a greater number of departments, and
each department will have a thoroughly capable director. A collection rep-
resentative of American art will be formed. Legislation has been secured
for a new wing not to exceed in cost $1,250,000 and the full amount of the
Jacob S. Rogers bequest has been realized, amounting to $4,904,811; (Burl.
Mag. June, 1905, p. 246.)
AMERICAN ARCHAEOLOGY
CALIFORNIA. — The Southwest Society of the Archaeological
Institute. — In Out West, January, 1905, is an illustrated article by C. F.
LUMMIS (pp. 1-15) on the activity of the Southwest Society of the Archaeo-
logical Institute of America, with special reference to Indian and Spanish
songs. There follows (pp. 16-27) a description, with illustrations, by F. M.
PALMER of the fine Palmer-Campbell collection of antiquities of southern
California, now the property of the Southwest Society of the Institute.
AN ARCHAEOLOGICAL EXPEDITION TO THE COLUM-
BIA VALLEY. — In Rec. Past, April, 1905*, pp. 119-127 (9 figs.), H. I.
SMITH describes aboriginal remains in the Columbia Valley (Washington).
Stone tombs, similar to those of Ohio and Kentucky, were found, contain-
ing pipes and other objects. Especially interesting is a human figure carved
from an antler. The style and costume resemble those of the plains rather
than those of the northwest coast.
CAVETOWN, WASHINGTON COUNTY, MARYLAND. — Ex-
ploration of a Cave on Land controlled by Mr. G. M. Bushey. — Under
the auspices of the Department of Archaeology, Phillips Academy, Ando-
ver, Massachusetts, Dr. Charles Peabody and Mr. Warren K. Moorehead
conducted explorations in the outer chamber of a cave or cavern. The
work was carried on from May 6 to May 29, 1905. One human bone,
numerous animal bones, stone knives or projectile points, one polished celt,
a few fragments of pottery, and a number of awls or perforators of bone
were found. Charcoal was present in great quantities, but ashes were not
abundant. At the sides and in places on the floor of the cave a stalagmitic
conglomerate of limestone, charcoal, and bones was found. The stalagmitic
floor of the cave was broken through (in places one quarter of a metre in
thickness) and a pit sunk two metres into the " red cave earth " beneath.
In this no traces of man's occupation were found. In a similar red deposit,
outside and to the south of the cave, fossil animal bones were found, whose
identification will lead to the geological determination of that formation.
It is in such a stratum, if anywhere, that ancient, " fossil," or so-called
388 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
" glacial " human remains in caves are likely to be found. The full report
will be embodied in a bulletin of the department.
MONTBZUMA, PIKE COUNTY, ILLINOIS. — Excavation of
the N. D. McEvers Mound. — The mound was partially explored by Mr.
D. I. Bushnell, Mr. N. D. McEvers, Mr. J. M. Wulfing, and Dr. W. F. Parks
in May, 1905. At the time the mound was about 8 in. high and 39 m. in
diameter. At a depth of over 7 m. a burial "crib" or "cist" was found
about 4 m. long, 2 m. wide, and | m. high, built of logs. A skeleton and
human bones were in this, and a layer of 1195 chipped leaf-shaped imple-
ments. From the mound were also taken the following specimens : flint
flakes, an obsidian flake, one spear point, fragments of mica, fragments of
pottery, mussel shells, some perforated, numerous awls of bone, some of
which were between £ m. and ^ m. in length, forty-two pearl beads, seventy-
two bone heads, animal bones, and ashes. The material of many of the
chipped leaf-shaped implements is novaculite, possibly from near Hot
Springs, Arkansas. (From the preliminary report by DAVID I. BUSHNELL.)
MITLA. — The Temples and Palaces. — In Rec. Past, IV, 1905 (June),
pp. 163-167 (4 figs.), T. R. PORTER describes the ruins of Mitla, in Mexico,
where excavations are to be carried on this summer. The columns, friezes,
and painted hieroglyphics are especially interesting.
WISCONSIN CACHES. — In Rec. Past, IV, 1905, pp. 82-95 (9 figs.),
CHARLES E. BROWN describes, with brief discussion, several caches of
stone and copper implements, chiefly arrow-heads and fishhooks, found in
Wisconsin.
IRidbarfc Claverbouse Jcbb
foreign f^onorarg JHember
of tfje
&rrfjae0l0gtcal Cnstttute of America
^rcfjacological
Institute
of America
PRELIMINARY REPORT OF THE PRINCETON
UNIVERSITY EXPEDITION TO SYRIA
FOUR years after the return of the American Archaeological
Expedition to Syria; in 1900, a second expedition to Syria was
organized under the auspices of Princeton University. The
personnel of the Princeton expedition was the same as that of
the expedition of 1899-1900, except that Mr. Garrett's place as
topographer was taken by Mr. F. A. Norris, C.E. (Princeton).
Two of the four volumes of the publications of the American
expedition devoted to archaeology had already appeared ; the
two others were nearly ready for publication.
It had been the purpose of the earlier expedition, as was
stated in its report in this Journal (Vol. IV, 1900, No. 4, pp.
415-440), (1) to explore as large a district as possible in Cen-
tral Syria, following up and extending the work of M. de
Vogue, and to make maps of the region ; (2) to gather a large
and varied collection of photographs and measurements of
monuments, and to copy a large body of inscriptions, and
(3) by means of the publications, at least so far as archi-
tecture was concerned, to classify and group in chronological
order the great mass of monuments discovered by former
explorers and by the expedition itself.
The Princeton expedition started out with a somewhat differ-
ent aim. With geographical limits quite definitely determined,
and with the outlines of the history of art in Central Syria
already drawn, it purposed to study important sites and groups
of the less important sites, more in detail, and to extend research
into new fields only in certain clearly denned localities ; such
American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series. Journal of the 389
Archaeological Institute of America, Vol. IX (1905), No. 4.
390 HOWARD CROSBY BUTLER
localities as had been pointed out by M. Rene Dussaud on his
journeys in search of inscriptions, in the southern Hauran ;
by Baron von Oppeheim in his travels in eastern Central Syria,
and by the American expedition in the region northeast of
Kal'at Sira'an. Slower progress and longer stops were neces-
sarily planned and a longer period of work was allowed for.
The expedition fitted out in Jerusalem, where the members
spent ten days in taking up the well-known Orpheus mosaic, at
the request of the Imperial Ottoman Museum. This magnifi-
cent pavement was shipped to Constantinople, to be laid in the
new wing of the museum.
Early in October the expedition crossed the Jordan en route
for Bosra and the southern Hauran ; Dr. Littmann in charge of
both Classic and Oriental epigraphy, Mr. Norris as engineer,
and the writer in charge of architecture and other arts. On
the way to Bosra, three points of interest were visited : 'Arak
il-Emir, 'Amman, and Djerash. At the first of these sites a
detailed study of the ruins was made, particularly of the great
building, long known as the palace of Hyrkanos, which vies
with Ba'albek in the colossal dimensions of the blocks of stone
used in its construction, and was designed in a curious mixture
of Classic and Oriental styles. All about the splendid natural
amphitheatre which surrounds this building, are huge terrace
walls, and walls which enclosed either an enormous sacred pre-
cinct, or a city which has completely perished. The walls are
all of the so-called Cyclopean masonry, and the only buildings
of dressed stone, besides the great building, are three fine gate-
ways completely dilapidated. The entire site was carefully
surveyed, and the limits of an artificial lake were traced ; all
the architectural fragments were carefully drawn and measured,
and many photographs were taken of the whole site, of the
great building with its gigantic frieze of lions, and of details.
Although a careful search was made and many large stones were
turned with great difficulty, no inscriptions were found, except
the Hebrew inscription on the cliffs that are honeycombed with
tombs and storehouses, and this was already known.
PRINCETON EXPEDITION TO SYRIA 391
On the journey through the mountains a number of small
sites were studied ; but the expedition moved directly to
'Amman, and halted there for more exhaustive work. On the
basis of Mr. Armstrong's plan, a new and more detailed plan
of the akropolis was made, and every building of which there
are any remains above ground was carefully measured in plan
and details, including the theatre, which has been published.
'Amman, in the hands of the Circassians, is becoming a large
and thriving town. The Hedjaz Railway has a station not far
to the east, and the ruins, I fear, are doomed to certain and
rapid destruction. At Djerash the expedition stopped chiefly
for photographic work, the studies of Dr. Schumacher and of
the Berlin expedition having rendered further study unneces-
sary. However, the details of some of the great buildings
were carefully measured.
Two weeks were spent in Bosra, where many archaeologists
have stopped from time to time, but where there was much still
to be done. A complete plan of the ancient city was made,
including the reservoirs and the naumachia outside the walls.
Every building or fragment of a building that shows itself
among the closely packed houses of the modern town was
located on the map and was photographed and measured for
publication. A large number of inscriptions in Greek, Latin,
and Nabataean was added to the known body of Bostrian
inscriptions, and an interesting collection was made of copper
coins, struck in Bosra, under Nabataean and Roman rule. The
five mosques were measured, and a large number of Arabic
inscriptions were copied. From Bosra the expedition moved
into the higher regions of the Djebel Hauran, visiting many
sites in the neighborhood of Hebran, measuring buildings and
copying inscriptions in most of them. Mr. Norris ascended the
Djebel Kleb, in the process of his map making, and found ruins
at the summit and just below it.
The next move was made to Si', where ten days were spent in
making a careful, study of the site. A brief report of the expe-
dition's work at Si' was made in La Revue Arch£ologique, 1905,
392 HOWARD CROSBY BUTLER
I, pp. 404-412. The results of these investigations will prob-
ably prove the more important because they are likely to be the
last. The ruins have been freshly set upon again for their
building stone by the inhabitants of Suweda and Kanawat, and
great havoc has been made since May, 1900. A little more
despoliation and the ruins at Sf will be wholly unintelligible.
Headquarters were established at Tarba, on the eastern slope
of the mountains, while Dr. Littmann and Mr. Norris made an
excursion to the Harrah. The camp was then moved gradually
southward to Salchad, and a journey of several days was made
among the ruins to the east and south of Salchad, reaching
Der il-Kahf, a Roman frontier fortress on the edge of the
desert in ancient times, and a day's journey in the desert to-day.
A large number of sites were visited. A few buildings of
Nabataean origin, several of Roman date, and many of the
early Christian period were carefully studied for publication,
and a considerable number of new inscriptions were copied.
Umm idj-Djirnal was made the next base of operations ; the
camp was moved to the ruined city, and two weeks were de-
voted to the investigation of its antiquities. This is the largest
and best preserved of all the ancient cities in the region, pre-
senting, in plan and detail, an example of the Christian Arabic
city of the fourth, fifth, and sixth centuries, with its castle, its
government buildings, its fifteen churches, and a great number
of private residences, in a remarkable state of perfection. A
complete plan of the city was made by Mr. Norris. All of the
more important buildings and many blocks of houses were
photographed and measured ; while Dr. Littmann copied be-
tween three hundred and four hundred inscriptions in Greek,
in Nabataean, and in Safaitic script.
The architecture of Umm idj-Djimal, though representing
on a grand scale the building forms in basalt that have come
to be regarded as typical of the Hauran, departs in many par-
ticulars from those forms, and shows many new and interesting
elements, particularly in the field of urban domestic architec-
ture : houses of three and even four stories, exterior and interior
PRINCETON EXPEDITION TO SYRIA 393
staircases, private aqueducts, latriiiae, and other details of do-
mestic convenience which point to the high state of civilization
that flourished in this metropolis on the edge of the desert.
The wonderful state of preservation in which these ruins are
found, due in part to the climate, permits the solution of many
doubtful questions regarding the architecture of the Hauran.
The use of stucco, for instance, upon all kinds of walls, is here
shown to have been in general practice, and that not only upon
the flat surfaces, as would naturally have been conjectured,
but also in the execution of decorative details. Plaster mould-
ings, applied ornament in plaster, for exteriors and interiors,
give a wholly new aspect to much of the crudely severe archi-
tecture of the Christian period in the basalt country of Southern
Syria. Investigation in the unexplored region to the southeast
was pushed as far as Koser il-Hallabat, a fine example of a
Roman frontier fortress, in which limestone and basalt are com-
bined in construction. The country between Umm idj-Djimal
and Bosra was thoroughly explored, and contributed much to
the expedition's collections of photographs, measured drawings,
and copies of inscriptions. The expedition passed northward
through the plain of the Hauran, and across the Ledja, reaching
Damascus about the first week of March. The results of some
twenty weeks' work in this part of Syria include, (1) much
valuable data for the completion of the general map of the
country, and plans of two cities and two temple precincts,
(2) copies of several hundred inscriptions in five languages,
(3) measured plans with detail drawings of 15 temples, 44
churches, 4 palaces, 5 baths, 3 monumental arches, 4 Roman
fortresses, 2 bridges, 7 mosques, and a large number of tombs
and private residences, with photographs of all.
On March 1st the expedition was joined at Damascus by
Professor W. K. Prentice, who had been in charge of the classi-
cal inscriptions on the expedition of 1899-1900, and a fresh
start was made toward Northern Syria. The first objective
region for exploration was the basalt country that lies between
Selemiyeh (east of Horns) and Aleppo. This district had been
HOWARD CROSBY BUTLER
partially explored by the Baron von Oppenheim, and the Ameri-
can Expedition had visited its northern and southern extremities
at the Djebel il-Hass and at Selemiyeh, respectively. Work was
begun in the 'Ala, a plateau to the northwest of Selemiyeh,
where some twenty sites were explored. The 'Ala is a fertile
country, and many of the ancient sites are inhabited. For this
reason most of the antiquities have perished ; but the plans of
one temple, eight churches, and a number of smaller buildings
were drawn, and a study of a peculiar style of ornament was
made, while the number of inscriptions in Greek was increased
by about one hundred, and the finding of Syriac inscriptions
began. The architecture of this locality, like that of the Djebel
il-Hass, farther to the north, is of that perishable kind in which,
to a large extent, only arches, colonnades, doorways, and window
frames are of dressed stone, the walls being of a loose rubble
mixed with mortar or clay. Indeed, as one proceeds toward
the east, the proportion of clay increases until sun-dried bricks
are substituted for rubble, and naught remains of the buildings
but door frames and columns which project from mounds formed
by the disintegrated bricks. Nevertheless these are often suffi-
cient to give the dimensions and the plans of buildings, and
now and again, the inscription, giving a date, will be found on
one of the lintels still resting upon its jambs in the midst of a
heap of clay. A wonderful change from the monotony of this
kind of architecture was encountered at Kasr Ibn Wardan, a
site that is indicated on most maps, where Baron von Oppen-
heim took some photographs that have appeared with descrip-
tions in Strzygowski's Kleinasien. Here, surrounded by the
desert, stands, not a ruined city, but a group of three large
buildings, totally different in style and construction from the
buildings of the same period in the surrounding country, bearing
no resemblance to the architecture of Northern Syria, but re-
producing, in their style and in the material of which they are
chiefly built, the buildings of Justinian's reign, in Constanti-
nople, — a beautiful domed church, a magnificent palace, and a
large barrack. All three are built of brick of that fine quality
PRINCETON EXPEDITION TO SYRIA 395
used at the capital, but bands of basalt coursing are interspersed
with equal bands of brickwork, giving a new and beautiful
color scheme. The dome of the church has collapsed, but more
than half of its substructure is in situ, showing two stories of
marble columns supporting slightly pointed arches of brick,
string mouldings of colored marble, and window frames of fine
white limestone. The palace contains great vaulted halls and
numerous small chambers roofed with intersecting vaults. This
building, and the barrack near by, combine bands of basalt and
smaller details of limestone with the fine Byzantine brickwork.
The inscription on the portal of the palace gives the date
564 A.D. All these buildings were thoroughly studied for
publication, with plans, sections, and restorations.
The next stopping place, il-Andarin, in ancient times An-
drona, was a city of large extent. There is no village near
it to-day, and there are no evidences of Mediaeval occupa-
tion. This great city was built almost entirely in the method
described above, of sun-dried bricks, with foundation courses,
doorways, arches, and colonnades of finely dressed basalt ; but
in blocks of unusual size. The ruin is a vast field of regularly
disposed mounds which mark the lines of ancient walls. The
streets are often marked by two parallel mounds, from which
protrude ornamental portals facing each other. The larger
churches, one of which is of proportions sufficiently imposing
to have been -a cathedral, contained a larger proportion of
stonework ; their apses, their interior system of arches, and
in one case the side walls, were built of good dressed masonry.
Androna possessed no fewer than ten churches. In the mid-
dle of the city, which was walled, are extensive barracks,
built in the same style and of the same materials as the
buildings of Kasr Ibn Ward an. This is the only building,
outside of Kasr Ibn Wardan, so built in all the region. Thirty-
six inscriptions in Greek were found by the expedition in
il-Andarin. In all this basalt country, in Selemiyeh, in the
'Ala, and in and about il-Andarin, the same styles of construc-
tion and of architectural ornament were in vogue. These
396 HOWARD CROSBY BUTLER
styles are the same as those which had been found in the
Djebel il-Hass, and seem to have been the outgrowth of basalt
as a building material. The arcuated system predominates
over the trabeated, as in the architecture of the Hauran, and
the carved ornament avoids undercutting and elaborate pro-
files, and is confined to more or less intricate surface carv-
ing. The forms, too, are decidedly more Oriental than those
employed in the ornament of the Djebel Riha and its vicinity.
At Kerratin (Tarutin it-Tudjdjar), a ruin almost as exten-
sive as il-Andarin, and in a far better state of preservation,
the border line between the east and west is reached. The
material here is still basalt, but the walls of sun-dried brick
give way to rubble and dressed stone. In the plans of churches
and houses, and in the ornament, the influence of the art of
the mountains to the west is very noticeable, and, for the first
time, we see elements peculiar to Eastern and Western Syria
combined in the same material. Dated houses are unusually
numerous in this ruined city. Of the thirty-three Greek in-
scriptions found here, nineteen are dated, twelve of these being
of the fifth century A.D., and nine serving to give dates to
buildings. Ma'arrata, to the west of Kerratin, is situated on
the border line between limestone and basalt. Both materials
are employed in the architecture here, separately in individ-
ual buildings and in combination, and the decorative forms
peculiar to both flourish side by side. A number of ruins to
the north and south of Ma'arrata were visited. From some
of the former, the ruins of the Djebel il-Hass were plainly
visible, so that the region between Selemiyeh and Aleppo had
been quite exhaustively explored. In Kerratin and Ma'arrata,
and in the smaller ruins about them, over twenty churches
of a variety of plans, central and basilical, were measured,
together with two fortresses and many houses, tombs, and
watch towers. Many Greek inscriptions were found, some of
which give dates to the buildings, and show the period of the
greatest building activity in the locality to have been between
the end of the fourth and the beginning of the seventh century.
PRINCETON EXPEDITION TO SYRIA 397
A return was made to the northern end of the Djebel Barisha
to the group of towns discovered by the American Expedition.
The camp was established at a central site, Dar Kita, and seven
ruined towns were visited for the purpose of more exhaustive
study than was possible five years before. Plans were made of
two towns, Dar Kita and Babiska, and many more measured
plans and details of buildings were drawn. The number of
inscriptions in Greek and Syriac was considerably augmented.
From here the expedition moved to the region of KaFat Sim' an,
stopping on the way at several ruins hitherto unknown. All
the ruins in the vicinity of the great church of St. Simeon
Stylites were visited, each contributing unpublished buildings
and new inscriptions. A plan of Der Sim'an was made, and
its more important buildings were studied in detail. The
explorations were then extended into the country northeast,
east, and southeast of Kal'at Sim'an, where ruins had been
sighted by Mr. Garrett, of the American Expedition, from the
top of Djebel Shekh Berekat. These proved to be far more
important in their results than could possibly have been
anticipated.
Eighteen ancient ruined towns were explored, one of them,
now called Brad, approaching the dimensions of a city, and boast-
ing a large bath, a tetrapylon, and four churches, one of them
of cathedral importance. Each site contributed one or more
churches and other buildings to the publications of the expe-
dition. A beautiful temple converted into a church was among
the interesting monuments. A large number of the many
inscriptions found here have the value of giving dates to the
buildings. A greater proportion of early dates, i.e. dates of the
second and third centuries, was found here than was found in
the Djebel il-Afla, the Djebel Barisha, or the Djebel Riha.
There are private houses here bearing the dates 207-208 A.D.
and 308 A.D. and a press dated 223-224 A.D. The earliest dated
church yet discovered in Syria, if not the earliest dated church
in the world, is at Fafirtin ; it is dated in the year 372 A.D.
The buildings of this region, too, especially the churches, are in
398 HOWARD CROSBY BUTLER
a better state of preservation than in other parts of S}Tria.
Eight of the eighteen churches still preserve the half domes
of their apses; four have both rows of columns and arches
standing, and two have one row of arches still intact. Four
of these buildings are almost perfect so far as stonework
is concerned. The majority of these churches is apparently of
early date, being of the same type as the dated church of
Fafirtin. Of fourteen chapels, i.e. the church buildings with-
out interior arches, nine are in perfect condition but for their
wooden roofs. Two of these have apses with semi-domes, three
have rectangular sanctuaries covered with slabs of stone. In
one of the latter, traces of the painted decoration of the ceil-
ing are still visible, and one has a gabled porch supported by
two columns absolutely intact. Many of the private houses
have two stories of their colonnades intact, and a number of
them bear dates of the fifth and sixth centuries. All of these
buildings were photographed and measured in detail. The
ancient sites of this region were included in the maps made by
Mr. Norris, and the result will be the first appearance of most
of them on any map. The northern limit of the architecture
peculiar to the mountains of Northern Syria seems to be fixed
here ; a broad valley sweeps to the northwest and north of
this group of hills, and beyond it rise the Kurd Mountains,
in which no ruins of this kind have been reported. Toward
the east, the mountain region soon gives way to a more fertile,
rolling country, with many inhabited villages in which few
antiquities exist, and this fertile tract extends to Aleppo and
beyond toward the Euphrates.
On the return journey, a visit was made to the ruins in
the hills on the south side of the plain of Sermeda. On the
highest point of this small chain, at a site called Srir, we
found the remains of a Roman temple that was converted into
a Christian church at an early period. This is the fourth
"high place" that we have seen in northern Central Syria that
was the site of a pagan shrine; the other three are plainly
visible from this spot.
PRINCETON EXPEDITION TO SYRIA 399
The expedition followed the Roman road, around the northern
ends of the Djebel Barisha and the Djebel il-A'la to Harim, and
then proceeded southward along the western slope of the former
range as far as the Djebel Wastaneh, a small group of precipi-
tous hills south of the Djebel il-A'la. The range was crossed,
and two sites were visited in which the architecture of the neigh-
boring mountains had once flourished. Thence the return
journey was rapidly made as far as Hama, where the archaeo-
logical work of the expedition came to an end.
About four hundred Greek inscriptions l were copied by the
expedition after March 1, inclusive of some copied by the expe-
dition of 1899-1900. Of these 153 contain dates, given in
actual figures as follows: first century, 1 ; second century, 3 ;
'third century, 8 ; fourth century, 24 ; fifth century, 55 ; sixth
century, 61, and of the seventh century, 1 : the earliest date,,
from Refadeh, is 73-74 A.D. ; the latest, from Shekh Sleman,,
601 A.D. A large majority of these inscriptions is new, though
a few of them have already been published, by M. Chapot and
by the Baron von Oppenheim, for example.
A great number of squeezes of inscriptions and of archi-
tectural details were made by the expedition, both in the
Hauran and in Northern Syria. These are now in Princeton,
where the work of making plaster casts from the squeezes is
under way. Full collections of several hundred photographs
will soon be available, and the preparation of the material col-
lected by the expedition for publication is to be taken up at
once.
It is proposed to bring out the publications of the Princeton
expedition in a different form from those of the earlier expe-
dition, and to publish separate pamphlets, each devoted to a
single important site or to a group of less important places;
each pamphlet is to contain all the material that the members .
of the expedition have collected in the site or sites described.
These will probably be brought out in the order of the itinerary.
1 In this article all the notes on Greek inscriptions, found after March 1^
were furnished me by Professor Prentice.
400 ENNO LITTMANN
I take this early opportunity to voice the gratitude of the
members of the expedition to the Ottoman government for
its generous furtherance of our work, and for the courteous
behavior of its officials.
Expressions of particular appreciation are due to His Excel-
lency Nasim Pasha, Governor-General of Syria, for many kind-
nesses extended to us during the months spent under his
jurisdiction.
I have, once more, the pleasure of expressing my own indebt-
edness and the thanks of the expedition to His Excellency
Hamdy Bey, not only for his good offices in our behalf, but
for his kindly and sympathetic interest in our work. To
Americans it is a cause for congratulation that the influence
of the Museum is always so conspicuously in sympathy with
American scholarship,
HOWARD CEOSBY BUTLER.
INSCRIPTIONS
I. GREEK AND LATIN INSCRIPTIONS IN THE REGION OF THE
Latin. — In the region of the Hauran 45 Latin inscriptions
were studied by this expedition. As to their local distribu-
tion, 23 were found at Bosra, 4 at 'Amman, 1 at Kal'at Zerka,
1 at il-Kefr, 1 at Hebran, 1 at in-Nemarah, 2 at Der il-Kahf,
4 at Umm il-Kutten, 5 at Umm idj-Djimal, 1 at Koser
il-Hallabat, 1 at Sabhah, 1 at it-Taiyibeh. Of some of these
squeezes and photographs were taken, but all were carefully
drawn and measured. Perhaps the majority of these inscrip-
tions has been published already, but even in cases where the
text is known, a new copy or reproduction of the monument
may be of value. Many of them are epitaphs, and refer to
tombs of soldiers, officials, or their wives ; a few are dedicatory
inscriptions of religious character; others report the erection
of walls, forts, or castles. The most important of the ineditae
PRINCETON EXPEDITION TO SYRIA 401
is one found at Koser il-Hallabat, about nine hours south-
southwest of Bosra, recording the building of a castellum novum
under Antoninus Pius, by the soldiers under the imperial legate
Phirnius lulianus. At Der il-Kahf two Latin inscriptions
were copied, a fragmentary one on a piece of the lintel of
the main (east) entrance, and a complete one on the south
wall. The latter was copied in two parts by M. Dussaud,
which were published as separate texts (Mission, pp. 267, 268 ;
C.I.L. Ill, 14381, 14382). As the inscription is very high,
it was possible only by using a ladder to make a more satis-
factory copy of the whole ; except for a few letters which are
now illegible, however, the entire inscription can be read.
Greek. — As it was to be expected, the large majority of
the Hauran inscriptions is Greek: 776 Greek inscriptions
were copied in these regions during the months from October
until February. Most of them are incised, a few in relief,
three painted. Their dates range from the second to the
seventh century A.D., and accordingly they are of manifold
characters. They refer to the building or renovation of tem-
ples, churches, private houses, towers (7^/970?), forts (/eac-reX-
Xo? ; cf . Tiunc castellum in the above-mentioned inscription at
Der il-Kahf), tombs, water-reservoirs (\ifj.vr), Xa/c/eo?) and
aqueducts (aywyds^, or of parts of larger buildings, such as
walls, gateways, apses ; furthermore, to the dedication of altars
or other religious objects, and to the regulation or renewal
of sacrifices. In giving an account of the origin of these
various structures, ordinarily the date, sometimes mentioning
the emperor, and the persons connected with the erection,
viz. the governor, officials, etc., are mentioned ; in a few cases
even the cost is not omitted. In the dedicatory inscriptions
the donor is naturally almost always named, often also the
god. All this applies, of course, also to the inscriptions here-
tofore published, especially to M. Waddington's collection, but
in almost every division of these different classes of documents
some new information is furnished by the inscriptions under
discussion. At Umm idj-Djimal, for instance, we find two
402 ENNO L1TTMANN
important new names of gods, viz. <y)ew 2o'X/u,w, who may be the
same as the enigmatical D/1E in the old Aramaic inscription of
Teima in Arabia, and Kappa, who is undoubtedly the same as
K*I2?K of the Nabataean inscriptions; by the latter name the
reading X*I2K is definitely settled. — Interesting new Greek
inscriptions of forts, outposts in the desert, were found at
Kasr il-Ba'ik (dated 306, era of Bosra), under the dux Phi.
Pelagios Antipatros, at Umm idj-Djimal, under the same, and
at Koser il-Hallabat; in the last of these the original fort
built under Antoninus Pius was renovated and enlarged in
the year 421, era of Bosra, under the dux Phi. Anastasios.
A very large portion of these Greek inscriptions is made
up of short funerary inscriptions, giving ordinarily only two
names and the age of deceased ; in a few cases, however, their
position in life or some facts about them are given. E.g. in
Tisiyeh we found a stele reading Ca/ea.?/? Toa-a^ov /xera
7rpe£(3iav etV 'Pa>/i?7(z>) reOvrj/cev ercov o'. Tisiyeh is a small vil-
lage about two hours south of Bosra, and the simple Arab
living there some sixteen hundred years ago counted his
mission to Rome as the event of his life, so that he even wished
to have it mentioned on his tombstone. Practically all these
short funerary inscriptions are on so-called stelae or a sort
of cippus, in all degrees of perfection of workmanship. The
crudest kind is a very roughly cut stone, resembling in some
way a slab, and the letters are merely scratched, following
the uneven surface of the rock. Others are half smooth,
i.e. the lower part, which stood in the ground, is entirely
rough, but some attempt has been made to smooth off the
inscribed part. Again, we have stelae whose upper part is
fairly smooth, and, finally, those in which the upper part
is highly finished, and sometimes ornamented with conven-
tionalized palm branches. This custom of setting up stelae
for the dead is closely connected with the history of the
country; for it is a custom especially common among Arabic
peoples, and stelae are found only in that part of the Hauran
region in which the Arabic influence was strongest. The old-
PRINCETON EXPEDITION TO SYRIA 403
est epigraphical witnesses of Arabic activity in these regions
are the Nabataean inscriptions, if we except the Safaitic in-
scriptions of the desert, and it is, therefore, no accidental fact
that wherever Nabataean inscriptions are found we meet with
such stelae : if we should draw a line, following the north-
ern border of the region of Nabataean inscriptions, with the
exception of two isolated cases, this line would also include
the region of the stelae. It is also true that practically all
the names on the Greek stelae are Arabic names in Greek
letters ; even the Arabic custom of giving to a woman a
name of honor after the name of her first-born son is fol-
lowed, e.g. in ®afj,apr) /j,iJTr)(p^) Paaaovadov er(&>i>) o', i.e.
Tamar umm Raswat (or perhaps Radwat), whose son was
buried in the same tomb, as we see from another stele. Rich
people, of course, built themselves large and well-constructed
mausolea, but in many cases they did not inscribe the lintel
or the spaces over the loculi : their names were carved on
stelae lined up before the building or along the sides of the
dromos. Poor people had a simple grave in the ground, with
a stele or tombstone above it. In regions with Aramaean popu-
lation no such stelae were found ; but later on, when the
Mohammedan Arabs overran all Syria, Arabic tombstones be-
came very common everywhere.
For historical and for philological reasons it has been well
worth while to collect such a large number of short inscriptions
which, taken each by itself, seem to be of little importance.
First, the nationality of the inhabitants of these towns is de-
termined by them ; and, secondly, from the Greek names, with
their vowels, we are enabled to supply vowels for a great
many Nabataean and Safaitic names, the vocalization of which
would otherwise often remain very uncertain.
It only remains to be said that the stelae of men ordinarily
have a square top, whereas those of women are rounded off at the
top, and more frequently have little ornaments carved around
the inscription. A unique case is that of a stele found at 'Ata-
man, near Der'a : after the inscription is carved a skeleton.
404 ENNO LITTMANN
Four bilingual inscriptions, in Greek and Nabataean, were
found : (1) a large tomb inscription at Si' ; (2) the stele at
il-Ghariyeh, published by M. Dussaud (Mission, p. 309) ; (3) a
stele at il-Mu'arribeh; (4) an altar at Umm idj-Djimal, of
which M. Waddington copied only the Nabataean part.
At Koser il-Hallabat thirty-three fragments of one or two
very long inscriptions were found built into the walls of the
new fort: these inscriptions contained regulations concerning
the soldiers, rogatores, scriniarii (cricpividpioi, and Trpi/jua-Kpc-
vidpioi), tribuni (rpijSovvoC), subscribentes (o-ou/3cr/<:/9t/3ez>[Te9]),
etc.; furthermore, mention is made of certain limites (\Lpi-
T&>[I>]), of monthly pay and the like. Out of the thirty-three
fragments seen, only twenty-eight could be copied, because of
a snowstorm which hindered the work. But probably many
other fragments are yet to be found.
IT. SEMITIC INSCRIPTIONS
Nabataean. — The Nabataean inscriptions studied by this
expedition number 105, counting a stele copied by Miss
Gertrude Bell at Umm ir-Rumman, and an artist's inscription
copied by Professor Puchstein at Si', both of which were
kindly placed at my disposal. The local distribution of these
inscriptions is as follows: Bosra, 23; Djemarrin, 1; Kharaba,
1 (published before, lastly by M. Dussaud, Mission, p. 313);
Hebran, 1 ; Sahwit il-Khidr, 2 ; Si', 6 ; Salkhad, 4 ; Melah
is-San-ar, 2; Umm il-Kutten, 4; Der il-Maiy&s, 1; Tell il-
Ko'es, 1; il-Gh^riyeh, 1; il-Meshkuk, 1; Sarnmeh, 2; Umm
ir-Rumm&n, 1; il-Mu'arribeh, 1; Umm is-Surab, 2; is-Sum-
makiyat, 4 ; Umm idj-Djimal, 31 ; Koser il-Hallabat, 1 ;
Kharab il-Kilu, 1 ; Simdj, 2 ; Sebsebeh, 1 ; Kom ir-Ruff, 3 ;
Subhiyeh, 1; Sabhah, 5 ; Kasil, 1 ; il-Beza}dz, 1.
Considering the fact that in many cases the Nabataean
civilization has been destroyed by the Romans, the Greco-
Roman by the Christian Arabs, the Christian by the Moham-
medans, and all that was left by the others is now being
PRINCETON EXPEDITION TO SYRIA 405
demolished by the modern inhabitants, especially the Druses,
we must expect to find many inscriptions partly destroyed
and almost none in situ. The people of each period used
the material of their predecessors, took down the ancient
buildings, and fitted inscribed stones in their new walls, or
placed them on floors where the constant treading of the
feet rubbed the letters down almost to illegibility. In the
Christian period it was quite a fashion to plunder ancient
cemeteries and to use the stelae as lintels, corbels, roof-beams,
steps of staircases, manger-stones, etc. In Umm idj-Djimal,
for instance, hundreds of stelae with Greek and Nabataean
inscriptions were found by looking over all private houses,
clearing away the soil from corbels and staircases, and by
rolling down stones from the tops of walls. Some Nabataean
inscriptions are, therefore, fragmentary, but only two or three
to such a degree that no complete word can be read, and even
here the character of the monument can be determined.
The majority of the Nabataean inscriptions are funerary,
and of these almost all are on stelae. They furnish a long
list of new and interesting names, as e.g. TTT2K, rWKP, "HIDK
-HIT (Iarou/30?), HUH (Pacraouatfo?), XJ^nfcK (cf.
v and A/SSaVyov?, both gen.); from other forms
names of gods may be inferred, as e.g. I^JTOTl, which shows
that the god Yathi (South-Arabian and Safaitic 2fV) was
known to the Nabataeans, or 13D2nDV, which may, perhaps,
be translated "servant of Ammon." The name — "IpV is both
masc. (13) and feni. (ITO), and correspondingly we find
A/cpaySo? and A/cpa/By.
Other inscriptions refer to the building of temples and
other religious structures (&CT23"), X3231X), or simply a build-
ing (W33), or to the erection and dedication of religious
objects (XtlDfc, fcWttPl). The deities mentioned are tOtt?H
(at Bosra and at Umm idj-Djimal), XH?T>K (al-Uzza, at Bosra),
lanark* ffctr S?3 (at Saikhad), inxStf ro*i nbx (at Sai-
khad), TTSa fib* *rb* pltPK (at il-Meshkuk); the last name
is uncertain, the "I may be a "7, and instead of |1 we may
406 ENNO L1TTMANN
read h\ or even D. Only a few are dated : the king
occurs three times, once with a specified year of his reign ;
his successor once ; the inscription of il-Meshkuk, in which
a K3EH is dedicated to pT\tfX(?), is dated in the seventh year
of the emperor Hadrian ("IDp WITT).
Some of these inscriptions were found practically in situ,
i.e. near the spot where they were originally placed ; but
only in one case I found Nabataean inscriptions in their
original places, viz. in the dromos of a tomb at Umm idj-
Djimal, where seven stelae were lined up along one £ide, and
an eighth stood to the left of the entrance of the tomb
itself.
The Nabataean script as represented by this new material
does not differ essentially from that known heretofore ; in a
few cases, however, some local forms were used. In two cases
a script of very unusual character was found, at Umm il-Kutten
and at Kharab il-Kilu; the former resembles the Palmyrene
cursive script quite closely ; the latter has only a very indis-
tinct relation to the ordinary Nabataean, and may, perhaps,
be nothing but an unsuccessful attempt of some ignorant
stone-cutter.
Saf aitic. — In the Harrah and in the region south of Bosra
1295 Safaitic inscriptions were collected, counting four copied
by Miss Bell in the Ruhbeh; of those at Umm idj-Djimal
squeezes and photographs were taken. Outside of the Harrah
Safaitic inscriptions were found : at Bur&k (in the Hauran
Mountains), 1 ; is-SummaklyHt, 5 ; Urnin idj-Djimal, 13 ;
Sabhah, 2; ir-Rukes, 2. Several of those found at Umm
idj-Djimal are deeply, well, and regularly carved, and even
in the Harrah some well-carved inscriptions were found that
compare very favorably with Sabaean and Minaean inscrip-
tions; but all those in Safaitic characters are, of course,
incised, none in raised letters.
These new inscriptions represent a considerable addition to
our knowledge of the life and the language of the ancient
northern Arabs. It is now possible to work out quite a large
PEINCETON EXPEDITION TO SYRIA 407
vocabulary of their dialect, although, naturally, the meaning
of many words is still doubtful. A number of words are to
be interpreted rather from their meanings in Hebrew and
Aramaic than from those in classical Arabic. At the same
time we learn some new facts about the grammar of this
peculiar Arabic dialect. The same is, of course, also to be
said of the two large collections of Safaitic inscriptions pub-
lished by MM. Dussaud and Macler.
The date of at least a large number of the Safaitic in-
scriptions is now settled by the words }£""! fPKT2 j£H F13D,
"the year 18 of the Romans," found at il-'Isawi. Another
date, not quite certain however, is the "year 3 in the prov-
ince" (III H3D flTKS). Again the Nabataeans are mentioned;
it seems, therefore, that the interpretation formerly offered for
uZj D"lH J"I3D, referring these words to Trajan's campaign, is
after all the most probable. But which king is meant by
the one who fined the tribe 'Awidh (ilS h* -[SfcH D3p TOD),
we cannot know : in cases where an Arab escapes from the
sultan (|» '33 jtabDH, or possibly ffc^D *]bft '33), probably the
Roman empire is meant.
Names of ancient tribes occur very frequently ; to the list
given in M. Dussaud's Mission (p. 208) a number of new
names can now be added. The tribe 'Awidh ("TO T>X) occurs
most frequently of all, and seems to have played an important
role. Of ancient names of places m£3n (in-Nema"rah) is
mentioned a number of times, JH'Sn (cf. Oryza, 'Ord, near
Palmyra) four or five times; it seems that DD is Tema, 73
Nela (to-day il-Mushennef), roSfc il-Malikiyeh. A few other
names of places are contained in surnames taken from towns,
e.g. a man called "ttSDH may have come from the place now
called Saleh, since the gentilicium SaXa/zai^er&ot is found at
Saleh. With regard to the travelling about of these Bedawin
we learn that one of them came from Palmyra (^IftlMB TIN),
and another started for south Arabia (f^)-
New deities have not been found as yet besides those known
from inscriptions published heretofore. It deserves mention,
408 ENNO LITTMANN
however, that "IttH (Dushara) is found several times as the
name of a god, and once is written more correctly ""IttTT. The
god Ba'al-Samin has been " arabicized " with some people,
and is written "ttD 722.
Wild animals not mentioned in the known Safaitic inscrip-
tions are the lion and the wolf (or perhaps jackal). In
one case a man states that he was wounded by a lion (Hti7D
^IDXiT); the 2JH is mentioned two or three times.
In a great many inscriptions long sentences are given after
the genealogies, and according to fashion or local customs
sentences with the same meaning vary to some extent in their
wording : this enables us to determine the meanings of many
words more definitely. One of the most frequent words which
has given rise to much comment is }Hfi: since in some of
the new inscriptions *llb3 is found instead, the meaning "to
watch for, to look out for," is to be adopted for JHH. There
are a number of similar cases.
Syriac. — Counting two inscriptions which were copied by
the former expedition but recopied this time, there are sixty-
five Syriac inscriptions. By taking the new inscriptions to-
gether with those found in 1899-1900 we are now able to
form a much more complete idea of Syriac epigraphy in
northern Syria. Twenty of the Syriac inscriptions are dated,
the dates ranging from 433 A.D. to 791 A.D. Most of the
earlier inscriptions are very badly carved; it is strange that
graffiti of the same period often show a much better and
more regular type of writing. The later inscriptions, how-
ever, of the seventh and eighth centuries are very well and
sometimes beautifully carved.
A number of inscriptions were on lintels of churches, bap-
tisteries, convents; one refers to a tower (burga)-, others on
lintels or doorposts of private houses, in some cases giving
only the date, the year in letters or figures, very rarely the
month besides. But there is also a large number of graffiti,
containing only the names of persons, their position in life,
seldom their native place, and in a few cases some pious
PEINCETON EXPEDITION TO SYRIA 409
phrase. One of these graffiti, found at Der Sim'&n, probably
the ancient Tell Neshe (Telanissus), contains only the words
" Saint Simeon, holy one ! " written in a very good hand.
This is, as far as I know, the only case in which the famous
pillar saint is mentioned on stone. Another quite long graffito
in the same place was written by a priest who wished to tell
his brethren a wonder that consisted in a heavy hail.
Fifty-two out of the sixty-five inscriptions were found in
the places around the Djebel Shekh Berekat, especially to the
north and northeast of it : this shows that we must look
for the centre of Syriac life in that very region, the region
of Tell 'Ada and of Tell Neshe. The farther south we go,
the less Syriac inscriptions we find. The southernmost pre-
Islamic Syriac inscriptions were found in the 'Ala, east of
Hama; but they are very short and number only three, viz.
one at Halban, one at Abu il-Kudur, and one at ir-Ruhaiyeh.
At Sadad, a large Jacobite town east of Horns, twenty-five
short Karshuni inscriptions, legends of paintings of saints in
the church of St. Sergius, were copied ; they are counted,
however, as one inscription in the present list : their age
is not quite certain ; but they are scarcely more than two
hundred years old.
Arabic. — Outside of Bosra and the places near it, no long stop
was made at any real centre of Arabic civilization. Damascus
Avas visited but not studied ; Hama and Horns were seen only in
passing through. Nevertheless, in some out-of-the-way places
we found Arabic inscriptions and graffiti, indicating that at a
certain period a sort of Arabic civilization was flourishing there.
The total number of Arabic inscriptions copied is 138.
Only one pre-Islamic Christian Arabic inscription was found :
it is written on a stone in the spring of a church arch at
Umm idj-Djimal. The characters are very difficult to read,
and differ considerably even from those in the early Arabic
inscriptions at Harran and Zebed. The inscription probably
contains a prayer to God, the name of the architect, and the
parts of the church which he built.
410 ENNO LITTMANN
Of the Mohammedan inscriptions some are very early, and
in beautiful regular Kufic characters. The large majority,
however, is written in different kinds of naslchl script. The
dates range from the second century A.H. to the tenth.
The real inscriptions are on many different classes of build-
ings : mosques (djdmi, masdjid) ; schools (medresefi) ; tombs
or tomb-mosques (turbah, meshhed); fortresses (JcaVali); towers
(burdj); bridges (djisr^)-, inns (funduk, khdn, JidnuC)\ well-
houses (saJiZ), etc.
About a dozen of Kufic and Arabic graffiti were found in the
Harrah, among the Safa'itic inscriptions. Many of the people
who wrote or had their names written here belonged to the
Banu Hilal. It is even now a tradition among the Bedawin
of this region that the Banu Hilal came to this part of Syria,
and in the middle ages the Djebel Hauran is called Djebel
Banu Hilal by Arabic authors. One of these Bedawin had
a masdjid at il-'Isawi, probably a real Bedawin mosque, con-
sisting of a small precinct made of rough stones.
Quite a large number of Mohammedan tombstones was
copied for historical and palaeographical reasons. In many
a place where no other inscriptions indicate Mohammedan
activity, or where, for the lack of dates, the age of evidently
Mohammedan ruins cannot be determined, dated tombstones
are of great help. Several times the tombstones of men
prominent in the history of their own town, men who erected
mosques and other public buildings, were copied in the ancient
cemeteries. Furthermore, these tombstones furnish a great
deal of palaeographical material, serve to illustrate the history
of the Arabic script, and sometimes even fill a gap in this
history. The style and the wording of these documents vary
with the different localities : it deserves notice that in Bosra
and surroundings the tomb is called bait al-hakk.
Hebrew. — At 'Arak il-Emir the famous old Hebrew inscrip-
tion, which is found over two different caves, was copied,
measured in all details, and photographed ; it reads iT^HD.
ENJSTO LITTMANN.
American Sdjool
of Classical Statues
at &rtjens
GEOMETRIC VASES FROM CORINTH1
[PLATES XI-XVI]
DURING the recent excavations made at Corinth by the
American School of Classical Studies at Athens, one of the
most interesting of the smaller finds was a group of geomet-
ric vases. They were found in two instalments, four2 being
unearthed on April 30, 1898 ; these, seemingly unimportant,
claimed little attention as compared with the great discovery
of the year — Peirene. But during the last days of the
excavations of the following year, May 25 and 26, 1899, in
the process of excavating more thoroughly the region where
the first four were found, twelve3 more vases of the same
period came to light. The entire group is of value, even
should no more of the same class be found later in the pro-
cess of excavating, since it adds one more to the carefully
1 For the privilege of publishing these vases I am indebted to Professor
Eichardson, former Director of the American School at Athens. My thanks
are due also to Mr. Herbert F. De Cou for helpful suggestions and for reading
the manuscript. Mr. Sherwood O. Dickerman kindly made investigations and
observations for me at Corinth and in the Museum of Eleusis, and supervised
the photographing of the vases.
2 These were as follows :
a. Large amphora (PLATE XI). c. Small oinochoe (PLATE XII, A 3).
b. Large oinochoe (PLATE XII, A 2). d. Cylix (PLATE XII, A 4).
8 These were as follows :
a. Large oinochoe (PLATE XIII, B 1). g. Cylix (PLATE XIV, B 7).
b. Large oinochoe (PLATE XIII, B 2). h. Cylix (PLATE XVI, B 8).
c. Large oinochoe (PLATE XV). i. Cyiix (PLATE XVI, B 9).
d. Small ninochoe (PLATE XIV, B 4). j. Support for vase (PLATE XV).
e. Cylix ( PLATE XIV, B 5). k. Handmade vase (PLATE XVI, B 11).
/. Cylix (PLATE XIV, B 6). 1. Handmade vase (PLATE XVI, B 12).
American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series. Journal of the 411
Archaeological Institute of America. Vol. IX (1905), No. 4.
412 M. LOUISE NICHOLS
classified list, already published by Wide (Jahrbuch d. kais.
Deutsch. Arch. Inst. XIV, 1899, pp. 26-43, 78-86, 188-215;
and XV, 1900, pp. 49-58), of places where local styles of
geometric pottery have been found to have existed.
This group of vases was found about 42 m. a little west of
north from the centre of Peirene, and about 7 m. a little north
of east from the paved road which led from the Agora to
Lechaeum, near the north end of the steps leading up to the
entrance to the Agora. Farther to the northeast, beyond
the modern village square, lies a hill which, to quote from the
Report of 1897, is "honey-combed with a burial-place of very
ancient date." In these graves were found the pre-Mycenaean
vases published in 1897. 1 Between the pre-Mycenaean burial-
place and the site of the finding of our group, in trial Trench
IV, not far to the southeast of the modern square, a pocket
yielded a few geometric fragments. Close by the place where
these vases of ours were found, were discovered the remains
of the small Greek Temple ; this could not have been standing
in the day of Pausanias, as the back of the eastern portico
along this road was built over a part of it.2 The spot where
the first instalment was found was near the embankment which
marked the eastern limit of the excavation area of 1898, but
which has since been dug away for some distance with no
further yield in pottery in that direction. To the southwest,
however, at the spot marked A in the photograph (Fig. 1), the
second instalment appeared in 1899.
The large amphora (PLATE XI) was found standing upright,
4.50 m. from the surface of the earth, with the cylix (PLATE
XII, A 4) on the top, apparently as a cover, as is shown in the
photograph ; near by were the fragments of the two oinochoae,
since restored (PLATE XII, A 2, A3); not far to the south-
west of the amphora, on a level with its base, lay a stone plate,
1 A.J.A. I (1897), p. 313, 'Pre-Mycenaean Graves in Corinth,' by T. W.
Heermance and G. D. Lord.
2 A.J.A. VI (1902), p. 441, 'Lechaeum Road at Corinth,' by J. M. Sears, Jr.,
and pi. xvii.
AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY, SECOND SERIES VOL. IX (1905) PLATE XI
A 1 (1 :4)
GEOMETRIC AMPHORA FROM CORINTH
AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY, SECOND SERIES
VOL. IX (1905) PLATE XII
X
u
AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY, SECOND SERIES
VOL. IX (1905) PLATE XIII
O
u
§
W
§
I
O
O
z
o
AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY, SECOND SERIES
VOL. IX (1905) PLATE XIV
o
AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY, SECOND SERIES VOL. IX (1905) PLATE XV
B 3, Oinochoe B 10, Standard
(1:3)
GEOMETRIC VASES FROM CORINTH: OINOCHOE AND STANDARD
GEOMETRIC VASES FROM CORINTH
413
cracked in the middle and broken at one corner, which proved to
be the cover of a roughly made sarcophagus, hewn from a single
block of light-colored poros stone (cf. Fig. I).1 In this were a
FIGURE 1. — FINDIXG-PLACE OF A GROUP OF GEOMETRIC VASES, IN CORINTH.
few worthless sherds and some short, thick bones ; only one of
these was preserved, and it proved to be the tibia of a bovine.2
1 The dimensions of this sarcophagus are as follows :
Length: outside, 1.70m.; inside, 1.47m.
Width : outside, 0.87 m. ; inside, 0.61-0.65 m. ; the sides vary in thickness from
9.50-13 cm.
Depth on inside, 0.40 in. ; greatest height, 0.59 m.
The cutting of the stone is very irregular, and the marks of the tool are every-
where prominent. At the corners, at a distance of some 11 cm. from the top,
the stone is cut under, giving the effect of a rim. This is true of all three of the
corners, which are as yet accessible.
These details were obtained through the kindness of Mr. Sherwood O. Dicker-
man, who made a close examination of the spot in the summer of 1899.
2 This statement is made on the authority of Dr. Grace Kimball of Vassar
College.
414 M. LOUISE NICHOLS
In the same vicinity, a few days later, there were found vase
fragments of all periods from the geometric to much later
times.
Since then the foundations of the small Greek Temple have
been uncovered to the east ; it would seem that these might
have been laid without disturbing this grave, as the top of the
sarcophagus is only six inches higher than the bottom of the
lowest layer, and 2.10 m. away from them. To the west was
the high embankment, 4 m. wide, along which at that time the
little excavation railroad ran, and beyond which, 1.30 m. above
the top of the sarcophagus, lay the paved road.
The other twelve vases were discovered the following year to
the southwest of the sarcophagus. There were said to be ashes
and bones in the vicinity similar to those found in various parts
of the excavations, but as yet nothing definite can be determined
from the character of the soil here.
A detailed description of the vases of these two groups
follows.
GROUP A
1. Amphora (PLATE XI). — Height, 0.55 m. ; diameter of the mouth,
0.177 m. ; greatest circumference, 0.93 m. ; clay pinkish, decoration lustrous
dark brown to black. Found intact, but broken in transportation. Fairly
well preserved. Decoration worn off in places.
In shape and style it is similar to that found at Eleusis (Eph. Arch. 1898,
1, 2, pi. 3, fig. 5. For shape, compare also Jahrbuch d. kais. Deutsch. Inst.
1899, figs. 46 and 47, from Troezen), but it has a more flaring mouth and
more bulging body. It was found with a cylix (PLATE XII, A 4) on top,
as was the case also at Eleusis. The decoration is similar to that of Wide's
Class I (Jahrbuch, 1900, p. 56). The body is covered with dark brown
lustrous paint, which is almost black in places, with the exception of two
parallel bands, left the color of the clay, on which are painted two dark
brown lines, parallel, but very irregularly drawn. These lines vary in width
from 0.002 to 0.005 m. One of the bands is 0.16 m. from the base, the other
is 0.32 m. The neck has a panel on each side, left the color of the clay
and decorated with a rudely executed, primitive meander. The handles are
decorated with horizontal lines drawn across between verticals along the
edges. The inside of the amphora is painted for about 0.02 m. on the edge
of the mouth.
There is a large red spot on one side, probably due to a, fault in the firing
(cf. Furtwangler, Vasensammlung zu Berlin, no. 56). The discoloration on
GEOMETRIC VASES FROM CORINTH 415
the other side in two circles seems to be due to a different cause, possibly to
some chemical action of the soil with which it came in contact.
2. Large Oinochoe (PLATE XII). — Height, 0.30 m. ; greatest circumfer-
ence, 0.74m. ; diameter of base, 0.108 m. Clay pale greenish gray. Decora-
tion in greenish black, worn off in most parts. Found in fragments. Parts
of lip, neck, body, and base are lacking. Decoration is similar to that of A 1,
but with some differences. The body has only one band, near the shoulder,
the lines being 0.002 to 0.003 m. wide. The neck panel is decorated with a
quadruple zigzag, between two parallels above and below. The handles are
as in A 1. All the drawing is more carefully executed than in A 1. There
is no paint on the inside.
3. Small Oinochoe (PLATE XII). — Height, 0.125 m. ; greatest circumfer-
ence, 0.295 m. ; diameter of base, 0.055 m. Clay pale gray, slightly pinkish,
and finer than No. 2. Decoration in brownish black, badly worn for the most
part. Found in fragments ; parts of lip, body, and neck still lacking. Body
decorated as in 2, lines being 0.001 m. wide, and regularly drawn. Neck
panel is decorated with close zigzag, between two parallel lines below and
three above. Lines on handle are oblique, instead of horizontal, and there
are' no lines on the edges. Inside is without paint. The shape is better
than that of 2, neck longer and more slender, the proportions finer.
4. Cylix (PLATE XII). — Height, 0.068 m. ; diameter of mouth, 0.128 m.
to 0.13 m. ; diameter of base, 0.066 m. Clay pinkish, more so than 3, less so
than 1, and fine. Paint is less lustrous than in 3, and varies from a light to
a dark reddish brown, according
to the thickness with which it
was put on ; it is well preserved.
Found slightly broken on top of
A 1 ; one handle and large part of
one side are lacking. Decoration
consists of a triple zigzag on each
shoulder between the handles, with
parallels above and below, with FI(}URE ^-FKAGMKNT OF A GEOMETRIC
which the points of the zigzags CYLIX FROM CORINTH. (1 : 3.)
are connected by short vertical
lines. Lower part of body is painted, and edge of mouth is painted with
a line; the inside is painted, except a narrow line at top, about 0.002 m.
wide. Handle is decorated, as in fragment of another cylix shown in
Fig. 2, with verticals between horizontals.
1. Oinochoe (PLATE XIII). — Height, 0.335 m. ; circumference of body,
0.841 m. ; diameter of base, 0.113 m. Clay brownish, with slightly pinkish
cast. Found in many fragments. Decoration similar to that of A 2, but
with three bands instead of one on the body, and on the neck panel a triple
416 M. LOUISE NICHOLS
zigzag between two parallels above and below. The decoration is well
preserved only in a circular spot on one side of the vase.
2. Oinochoe (PLATE XIII). — Height, 0.322m.; greatest circumference,
0.73 m. ; diameter of base, 0.096 m. Clay creamy yellow, slightly pinkish
in breaks, coarser than in A 2. Vase broken in process of excavating, but
restored. Decoration in a dark chocolate brown, for the most part well
preserved. On one side is a red spot, as in A 1, due to carelessness in firing,
but less prominent. The design of the decoration is like that of A 2, except
that the band on the shoulder is decorated with three lines instead of two,
and the zigzag on the neck panel is five-fold instead of quadruple.
The shape of the body is not perfect in its lines; it seems to be flattened
in parts as if pressed out of shape in the process of making when the clay
was soft.
3. Oinochoe (PLATE XV, above). — Height, 0.29 m. ; greatest circumfer-
ence, 0.615 m. ; diameter of base, 0.136 m. Clay pale greenish gray, slightly
coarser than in A 2. Decoration in dark brown, not well preserved.
Design of decoration on body of vase similar to that of B 1, consisting of
three bands. The design on the neck panel, which is rather small, is a sort
of meander with irregular hatching. The same design is found on a vase in
Herakleion, from Anopolis (Jahrbuch, 1899, fig. 20, p. 38). Wide calls it a
development of the Mycenaean wave pattern. The design on the handle is
a double St. Andrew's cross.
In shape this oinochoe differs from all the others found at Corinth, being
less graceful in its proportions and curves ; yet it compares favorably in this
respect with some of those found at Eleusis (cf. Museum at Eleusis, No. 696
and 898).
4. Oinochoe (PLATE XIV). — Height, 0.087 m. ; diameter of base, 0.048 m.
Clay pinkish gray. Found intact, except a part of lip and base. Base very
slightly concave and without a foot. Body of vase up to 0.01 in. of handle
was painted a dark brownish black ; then two parallel lines, above which is
the chief design, consisting of a triangular cross-hatched decoration ; on the
right of the handle this is bordered by two lines parallel to the side of the
triangle nearest the handle, but on the left side, owing to lack of space, there
is only half a triangle and one parallel line ; in all there are four and one-
half triangles. The neck is decorated with four parallel horizontal lines ;
the handle also has parallel horizontals. In Eleusis there is a vase (Museum,
No. 970) which closely resembles this, with the addition of water-birds in
the design on the neck panel. The closest parallel, so far as I know, is in
Berlin (Museum for Volkerkunde, Schliemannsammlung, No. 8767), pub-
lished by Wide in Jahrbuch, 1900, fig. 112 (cf. also fig. Ill, and for shape of
the body, Jahrbuch, 1899, p. 42, fig. 29).
5. Cylix (PLATE XIV). — Height, 0.072 m. ; diameter of mouth, 0.13 m.
to 0.138 m. ; diameter of base, 0.071 m. Clay greenish gray. Paint brown-
ish black, well preserved on one half of the vase, very poorly on the other
GEOMETRIC VASES FROM CORINTH 417
half. Found in fragments; part of rim, small piece of side, and part of
base lacking.
Decoration similar to that of A 4, but with meander on the shoulder
panel instead of the zigzags. The meander is similar to that in A 1, and in
a fragment shown in Fig. 2.
6. Cylix (PLATE XIV). — Height, 0.07 m. ; diameter of mouth, 0.115 m.
to 0.117 m. ; diameter of base, 0.053 m. Clay pinkish. Vase found intact.
Paint varies in color from bright red to brownish black, according to thick-
ness with which it was put on. Inside painted, except line near lip 0.002 m.
wide. The under side of the handles and part of shoulder under handle not
painted. The decoration is on a narrow panel on each side of the shoulder
between the handles. On the panel were drawn two horizontal parallel lines,
and across the two upper spaces vertical lines were drawn up and down (cf.
Athcn. Mittli. 1903, ' Der archaische Friedhof am Stadtberge von Thera,' by
Ernst Pfuhl, Beilage xxxiii, 4, 6).
7. Cylix (PLATE XIV). — Height, 0.059 m. ; diameter of mouth, 0.10 m. ;
diameter of base, 0.048 m. Found in fragments. Clay pinkish.
Decoration same as in B 6, except that the verticals cross the middle
space of the panel only. Lines irregularly drawn.
8. Cylix (PLATE XVI). — Height, 0.048 in. ; diameter of mouth, 0.075 m.
to 0.077 m. ; diameter of base, 0.042 m. Clay pale. Painted inside and out-
side with a very lustrous jet black paint, which scales off easily. Found
intact.
Decoration is on a panel on each side of the shoulder between the han-
dles, and consists of a triple zigzag, finished at each side with two verticals.
The under side of the handles and the
shoulder under the handles not painted.
9. Cylix (PLATE XVI). — Height,
0.032 m.; diameter of mouth, 0.070 m.;
diameter of base, 0.035 m. Clay green-
ish gray. Found in fragments. Entire
vase painted a light chocolate brown,
except a narrow line at the top. The
inside of lip not painted for a distance
of 0.005 m., this space being decorated FIOCM ^ _ yBAOJ|JHCT OF A GEO_
with vertical lines in groups, two of the METRJC CYLIX FROM CORINTH.
four groups consisting of eleven lines, Cl • 3 ")
the other two being too indistinct to
be counted. Inside of vase painted. Paint not well preserved.
Compare Eleusis Museum, No. 968, for a similar design on the lip of a,
cylix, and also a fragment found at Corinth, and shown in Fig. 3.
10. Support for Vase (PLATE XV, below). — Height, 0.118 m. ; diameter of
larger end, 0.175 m. to 0.182 m. ; diameter of smaller end, 0.17 m. to 0.172 m. ;;
418 M. LOUISE NICHOLS
diameter of middle, 0.085 m. ; smallest circumference, 0.30 m. Found intact,
supporting au oinochoe, probably B 3, as shown in the photograph, since
that is the one which best fits it. Clay pale yellowish. Color dark brown,
fairly well preserved, except in one part; the worn part corresponds to that
of the oinochoe, and would seem to be due to the same cause. The only
decoration is the band around the middle, which was unpainted except with
the usual two horizontal and parallel lines. The handle has horizontals also.
11. Handmade Vase (PLATE XVI). — Height, 0.11 m. ; circumference,
0.327 m. ; circumference of neck, 0.072 m. ; width of mouth, 0.03 in. Clay
buff. Handmade, better polished than 12, and not as spherical. Base
slightly flattened. Neck not in vertical line with axis, and the mouth tips
up. Found intact. No ornamentation.
12. Handmade Vase (PLATE XVI). — Height, 0.065 m.; circumference,
0.183 m. ; circumference of neck, 0.055 m. ; width of mouth, 0.023 m. Clay
pale buff, not well cleansed. Handmade, no base, handle very thick, neck
not well defined. No ornamentation. Found intact.
This and B 11 resemble primitive ware, but may have been poor work of
any period. Handmade vases similar to these were found at Eleusis with
the geometric ware (Eph. Arch. 1898, 1, 2, p. 102, fig. 25), and also in Dipylon
graves, with geometric pottery.
The general characteristics of these vases may be thus
summed up : The clay is either gray or pink, the gra}r being
sometimes a greenish gray, often pinkish in places, due to the
firing, and sometimes having a creamy tint, as in B 2, where it
is a rich yellow ; the pink varies from a very light to a very
deep pink or red, as in the amphora (A 1). The fineness of
the clay also varies. A careful comparison of these vases with
the fragments of Corinthian vases found near the Temple of
Apollo, reveals the same two general classes in both, which
would seem to indicate that these early vases were a local
product. This view seems to be confirmed by the results of
the examination of the Eleusis vases with reference to this
point, for in those vases there is an absence of the so-called
" pepper " which characterizes so much of the clay in the vases
at Corinth, and also of the creamy tint not uncommon here.
The lustrous paint used in the decoration varies from a light
reddish brown through a dark brown and brownish black to
black ; in one it is greenish black (A 2), while in another (B 2)
it is a rich chocolate brown. In many cases the paint is poorly
GEOMETRIC VASES FROM CORINTH 419
preserved, the least durable being the greenish black. The
chocolate brown is perhaps the best preserved of all.
The most common shapes are the cylix, and the oinochoe
with spherical body, short neck, and trefoil mouth ; B 7 has a
much longer neck and a more oval body, with the sides growing
nearly straight toward the base. In B 4 the upper and lower
convex surfaces of its body meet at an obtuse angle, instead of
forming one continuous curve. One amphora only was found,
which in shape differs somewhat from any that I have seen
elsewhere ; it has a slender oval body, long neck, and broadly
flaring mouth, extending somewhat high above the handles.
No other example exists, so far as I know, of a support similar
to that found at Corinth (B 10). It resembles a huge napkin-
ring, with a deeply concave surface, the diameter at the base
being greater than -at the top ; it has a handle on one side.
Its use as a support is suggested by the circumstance of its
being found supporting an oinochoe. The two handmade
vases need no further comment.
The style of decoration in all the vases is extremely simple ;
in general, with the exception of the cylixes, the body of the
vase has a simple band decoration, the
rest being painted solid ; the neck has
a panel left for the decoration, which
may consist of zigzags — whether sin-
gle, triple, quadruple, or fivefold — or
of some form of the meander. The
handle is usually decorated with hori-
zontals between uprights; B 3 has FIGURE 4. — FRAGMENT OF
horizontals above and below a double A GEOMETRIC AMPHORA
FROM CORINTH. (1 : 3.)
St. Andrew s cross. The smallest
pitcher, B 4, has cross-hatched triangles on the shoulder, and
one fragment of an amphora has dots on the lip (Fig. 4).
The cylixes show the same characteristics, having on the
shoulder panel, as decoration, the meander, zigzags, or verticals,
crossing parallel rings, or between two of them ; the handles
have parallel verticals between horizontals ; the lip of one has
420 M. LOUISE NICHOLS
verticals in groups. In all these vases the decoration is the
simplest form of geometric ornament.
Vases similar to these have been found in graves near the
so-called " Theseum " and the Areopagus in Athens, in Eleusis,
and in the excavations at the Argive Heraeum. The resem-
blance to those found at Eleusis is most striking ; there is the
same style of ornament, though a greater variety and wealth of
design is seen in those found at Eleusis, and therefore a greater
lack of solid color on the surface. Yet there are many in
which the decoration is very similar. The same is true of the
shapes which occur there ; the cylix is common ; the amphora,
similar to that found at Corinth, though with less flaring mouth
and more bulging body, also occurs ; and at least two were
found with a cylix on top in the same manner as here. Pitchers
like B 3 and 4 occur, but none with the spherical body. The
clay, as I have said, differs somewhat, and there is none of the
chocolate brown color used in the decoration. Therefore while
the similarity would be quite enough to place them in the same
class and in the same period, yet there are sufficient points of
difference, I think, to preclude the supposition of a common
manufactory.
Those found at Athens show a preponderance of the same
shapes, amphora, cylix, and oinochoe, but with a richer variety
of ornament, although they still lack the wealth of ornamenta-
tion found on the so-called Dipylon ware.
The date of this class of vases may be determined with some
degree of exactness. At Eleusis there were found three layers
of geometric graves, and in none of them were there any of the
funeral vases of the Dipylon style ; the foot of one was found
in the uppermost layer, and three small fragments, but in the
lowest layer there was absolutely no trace of such vases. From
this fact, and from the character of the graves at Athens which
contained vases of this style, they may be dated without ques-
tion as prior to the Dipylon as we have known it. But it is
possible to date them with even more exactness. These vases
from Corinth resemble most closely those found in the lowest
GEOMETRIC VASES FROM CORINTH 421
geometric layer at Eleusis ; just under that layer appeared
Mycenaean fragments ; the remains of walls show that the site
was not long unoccupied during the interval ; therefore these
vases must belong to the period immediately succeeding the
Mycenaean, that is to say, about the tenth century B.C.
The finding of these very early geometric vases at Corinth,
then, seems to be one -more link in the chain of evidence in
favor of the spread of the Dorian influence along the Isthmus
into Attica. It seems quite possible that this grave is but the
beginning of a geometric necropolis such as was found at
Eleusis, and it would be interesting, were it possible to do so
without injury to remains of later date, to carry the investiga-
tion of this region farther. Again, since it has been proved
that stereo was not reached in the excavation of this spot, it
would seem worth while to make trial at Corinth to see if below
the geometric civilization may not lie buried remains of the
Mycenaean, as at Eleusis, thus establishing here also the same
relationship between the two. As yet nothing Mycenaean has
been found at Corinth, and such evidence would prove of great
value in the study of the early history of Greece.
M. LOUISE NICHOLS.
FARMINGTON, CONNECTICUT,
October, 1904.
Institute
of America
THE MEANING OF IITPrOS IN TWO TEIAN
INSCRIPTIONS
THE inscriptions with which we are concerned are C.LGr.
3064 and 3081. The reading of C.L&. 3081 is
uto'?, K.vpeiva,
<?, TO /S
roO <£>tXatbv Trvpyov,
and the reading of one line
.... TOW 4>iXaiou Trvpyov, <&i\at&r)<>
indicates quite well the nature of the longer inscription,
No. 3064, where the word Trvpyos occurs twenty-eight times.
The meaning of Trvpyos in this connection has not, I believe,
been satisfactorily indicated. 771^/3705 was regarded as a dis-
trict, or quarter, of Teos by Boeckh, C.LGr. ad loo.; Grote,
III, p. 186 ; Scheffler, De rebus Teiorum, p. 35 ; Gilbert,
Staatsalt. II, p. 38 ; and Busolt, Gr. Staatsalt. (1892), p. 26.
Schoemann, G-r. Alterthumer (1897), I, p. 135, holds that the
people were divided by towers, without doubt according to
city districts, and each citizen was named after the tower of
the city walls near which he lived.1 Cuperus, Misc. Berol.
(a work not accessible to me), thought that <f>i\icrTev<> meant
custos, and that Tiberius Claudius was guardian of the tower
1 The Teian territory was quite extensive, and it is by no means clear how
the country residents could be designated by the towers of the city walls.
Cf. Udpfus TOV Sflei^Xov iri5p7ou, XaXxiSews (No. 3064), which implies the name
of a place, or village, in Teian territory ; Grote, III, p. 186, note.
American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series. Journal of the 422
Archaeological Institute of America, Vol. IX (1905), No. 4.
TWO TEIAN INSCRIPTIONS 423
of Philaeus. Boeckh, ad loc., however, replied that a tower,
i.e. a district, cannot have a custos.1 Such are the explanations
of this remarkable usage. That the irvpyos corresponded to
the Attic &7/*o9 is probable; but the term, as here employed,
seems to admit of, and to require, a further definition.
The inscription No. 3064 contains several names of a foreign
aspect, which have been thought to be Lydian or Carian, as
Teos was once a Carian settlement ; so that, possibly, some
Asiatic custom may have been adopted by the Teians. How-
ever this may be, I believe that 77-140709, as here used, has
nothing to do with the city walls, but is merely a peculiar
form of register or poll list.
In Roman times the term 77-149709 was applied to many things
quite independent of fortifications; as, for example, to the
dice-box, to the characteristic attribute of Cybele (the high
hat), to the tomb of Cyrus, to the terraced temple of Baby-
lonia and, in the diminutive form TrvpyicrKos, to the tombs of
Telmessus. But the dice-box and the hat of Cybele are no
more deserving of the name 77-140709 than the inscribed prisms
(inaptly called cylinders, as Perrot and Chipiez note) of
Assyria, nor is the tomb of Cyrus, or those at Telmessus, so
much entitled to the term as the tower stele of Zanthus,2 nor
the terraced temple any more than the terraced stele at its
base. Three types of inscribed objects, then, may have been
designated by 77-15/3709, — the terraced stele of Chaldaea, the so-
called cylinder, and the huge stele of Zanthus. Though there
is not so much certainty on the matter as could be desired,
some other facts enhance the plausibility of the theory here
maintained. Fellows (Lycia, p. 224) found at Rhodes an
inscription of two words, 77-140709 Acop/ccovof. He says, in this
connection, merely : " I found one or two pedestals, worked
1 Ed. Meyer rejects the explanation of irtpyoi as " Stadtquartiere " : "das
Gebiet von Teos zerfallt in ' Thiirtne,' d. h. offenbar Adelsburgen, die den Namen
einzelner Personen tragen" (Ges. d. Alterthwms, II, p. 307).
2 The similar monument at Xanthus, the well-known " Harpy Monument,"
is frequently described as a "tower," a "tower tomb," or " Grabthurm," and
sometimes (though inaptly, according to Perrot and Chipiez) " obelisk."
424
JAMES DENNISON ROGERS
up in modern buildings, which show marks of Greek art in
their festoons and in the well-cut inscriptions, but no other
trace of the ancient Greeks was discoverable." To what sort
of a structure this inscription, which suggests at once the
peculiar usage of Nos. 3064 and 3081, belonged, is a matter
of conjecture. Fellows translates, " The tower (tomb) of
Dorco." Rightly perhaps; at any rate there does not seem
to be the slightest reason for regarding it as a part of the
city walls. Moreover, beside a lake, not far from the walls of
Teos, there were found some twenty massive blocks of marble.
Pococke, Chandler, and Texier mention these blocks, but have
FIGURE 1. — A MARBLE BLOCK FROM TEOS.
(From Hamilton, Asia Minor, II, p. 17.)
scarcely ventured a guess as to their designation. Hamilton,
Asia Minor, II, pp. 17 ff., speaks of them thus: " They were
cut into such extraordinary shapes, representing steps, niches,
pedestals, etc., with numerous breaks of different height and
size, that, independently of their great bulk, I may safely say
I never saw anything so remarkable. It is almost impossible
to form a guess as to the purpose for which they were intended,
or to what kind of building they could have been applied. In
order to give a general notion of them, however, I should say
that one or two sides were generally cut perpendicular, with
many singular additions, to give the idea of a building
with pilasters in its exterior elevation, whilst the two inner
sides were partly cut into a confused mass of steps and
TWO TEIAN INSCRIPTIONS 425
stands of different sizes, elevations, position, and direction. . . .
No two blocks were cut in exactly the same form. . . . The
largest was 11 feet long, 6 feet 4 inches high, and 4 feet 9 inches
wide. The others were . . . more cubical, like the accompany-
ing cut [Fig. 1], which was upwards of 8 feet high." What
were these huge eight-foot cubes, cut in imitation of a building
with pilasters? Without any reference to the age or location
of the blocks, I asked this question of a constructing engi-
neer. He replied that " they might be some kind of a tower."
There is, then, some point of connection between the Teian
blocks and the 73-149709 of the Teian inscriptions. Both are
of Roman times, and neither the expression nor the block
has a parallel. Perhaps the blocks were the jrvpyoi on which
the lists of citizens were kept. How comes it that the citi-
zens were called after the block, and not after the district
in which the block was placed ? Such a thing might easily
happen in Roman times, when language usages were changing ;
and this change in speech may actually be seen in the appli-
cation, at this time, of the terms Trvpyos and TTU/OY/CT/CO? to the
tombs. Cf. the use of two terms in (7.7. Gr. 4207, "E\evrj . . .
TO /jLvrjfjLetov Karecncevacrev . . . a\\w Be fAySevl e^elvat ei> ra> Trvpyi-
<TK(o redrjvai KT\. But such an usage, viz. designating an object
by the name of the block on which it is inscribed, is found in
an inscription of the Greek period from Amorgos (JRecueil des
Inscr. Jur. G-rec. p. 116, No. 64), 0/009 ^(optcov . . . KOI ot/aa9
Kal K\r)Tra)v] TWV Hew/eXeow . . . Kal rwv eTTitcvpfticov eve^vpatv
vTroKeipevtov /crX. As explained by Keil {I>w Solon. Verfassung,
p. 59, Anm.), &7ritcvpj3ta eve^vpa are the pledges "auf einer
Urkunde verzeichnet," not, of course, chattels actually on, or
like, certain triangular stones called Kvpfieis.1 So citizens of a
1 In the same way the enigmatic irtipyiva vo/x/o>aTa, in Aesch. Pers. 859, is
to be explained, in my opinion. In a paper read before the Archaeological
Institute at Princeton, in December, 1902, I showed that the writings of the
Asiatic kingdoms were, to a great extent, in or on the temples, called irtpyoi by
Herodotus, and on the huge towers at the city gates and the palace doors. The
ifupyiva. vo^Lff tia.ro. are, then, the laws or customs as found on the towers. Cf.
A.J.A. VII (1903), pp. 95 f.
426 TWO TEIAN INSCRIPTIONS
certain tower are not those resident in or near a tower of the
city walls, but those enrolled in the deme register, called
Trvpyos because of its fantastic shape which attracted attention
and determined ultimately the popular designation. The
pilasters at the sides of these blocks are admirably adapted
for deme lists, and it is hard to conceive of any other use to
which these great tablets could have been put.
If these considerations do not satisfactorily sustain the theory
here maintained, it is hoped that they may justify discussion
and attract the attention of others better equipped with facts
for the final solution of these two enigmatical remains from
ancient Teos.
JAMES DENNISON ROGERS.
THE JAMES MILLIKIN UNIVERSITY,
DECATUR, ILLINOIS.
Institute
of America
IMPERIAL METHODS OF INSCRIPTION ON
RESTORED BUILDINGS : AUGUSTUS AND
HADRIAN
THE zeal which the emperor Augustus displayed in beauti-
fying Rome with new buildings did not surpass the pains he
took to preserve from the ravages of time the monuments
already existing. Restoration of the ancient cult founda-
tions, as well as of the secular edifices of the state, he
regarded as a duty. He therefore assumed the cura operum
publicorum, and by this act made the supervision of the
maintenance of public buildings an imperial prerogative.
The successors of Augustus did not shirk this responsibility.
Hence the restoration of the old structures of former times
continued to be a marked feature of the architectural activities
of the emperors. Judging from extant inscriptions, and from
the testimony of the biographers, the repairing and the rebuild-
ing set on foot in certain reigns quite outstripped the produc-
tion of new monuments. Thus Vespasian, who, to be sure,
erected several new buildings, was especially active in restora-
tion, and is dubbed by an inscription, C.I.L. VI, 934, RESTI-
TVTOR AEDIVM SACRARVM. Dio Cassius (76, 16,. 3) and
Spartianus (Vit. Sev. 23) characterize Severus particularly as
a restorer. The truth of their accounts is confirmed by the
numerous inscriptions which bear the name of Severus, and
contain mention of buildings repaired under the auspices of
the emperor or of members of the imperial family.1
When the process of refurbishing or rebuilding had been
1 Cf. Suetonius, Vespasian, 8 ; O. Richter, Topographie der Stadt Rom,
2. Aufl., p. 59.
American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series. Journal of the 427
Archaeological Institute of America, Vol. IX (1905), No. 4.
428 DUANE EEED STUART
brought to an end, it rested with the imperial restorer to decide
whether to view the structure as his own creation or as de jure
still the handiwork of the founder. Upon the answer given
to this question depended the assumption or the rejection of
inscriptional right on the building restored, with consequent
neglect or recognition of the claim of the original builder to
retain his place on the architrave. Now the treatment accorded
to the memory of the founder by an imperial restorer was
deemed a fact worthy of record — an inference which one is
warranted to draw from the frequent allusion to the matter
made by the writers who deal with the history of the Empire.
Sometimes the reference applies merely to the restoration of
one building. Often in the later historians, such as Dio
Cassius and the Scriptores, the practice of a given emperor
is summed up in a general estimate of his procedure. A just
attitude toward the deserts of the original builder was consid-
ered meet subject for praise, an unjust for blame. Augustus
himself set the fashion by recording in his own Res G-estae con-
spicuous instances in which he had paid due homage to the
memory of the founder. Literary sources- vouch for the fair-
ness of the Princeps in this respect.1 Of the successors of
Augustus, the behavior of at least eight, beginning with
Tiberius and ending with Alexander Severus, has been in
like manner put on record.
Direct literary evidence bearing on the subject is thus sig-
nificantly extensive. It is clear that in the time of the Empire
there prevailed strict notions as to what the proprieties de-
manded of a Caesar in framing an inscription which was
intended to commemorate the restoration of a building. Popu-
lar sentiment, reflected by the literature, reckoned on the
observance of certain regulations, and stood ready to criti-
cise any departure from the established usage. What was
this typical policy ? In how far was it followed by indi-
vidual emperors ? What were the considerations that guided
practice ?
1 Hon. Ancy. 4, 3-4 ; 4, 9-10.
IMPERIAL METHODS OF INSCRIPTION 429
To these questions full and adequate answer has not, I
believe, been given. Liebenam, in a recent work,1 mentions
several examples illustrative of the policies of four emperors —
Trajan, Hadrian, Severus, and Alexander Severus. With the
exception of his citation of some pertinent inscriptions, Liebe-
nam adds nothing to the ancient note of Gothofred on the
Codex Theodogianus, 15, 1, 31. Other writers who have vouch-
safed notice to the points in question have either referred in
general terms to the fact that some of the emperors did not
assume the right of inscription on restored buildings, or have
stopped with a cursory glance at the procedure of a single
emperor. Jordan, in his authoritative article 2 on the dies
natalis of the temple, argues that a new dedication was joined
to the rebuilding of a temple. This may be inferred from the
fact that the name of the restorer was inscribed on the edifice
just as the name of the original builder had been. The name
of Catulus was placed upon the new Capitol, and — I follow
the Latin closely — " we read in various places of emperors
who, with exceptional modesty, waived inscriptional right upon
buildings restored by them." Marquardt3 asserts that in their
restoration of temples the emperors sought to avoid the neces-
sity of adding to the dies natalis a second festival of dedication,
by preserving the original dedicatory inscription and foregoing
recognition of their own services. De Ruggiero4 merely re-
peats Marquardt to the effect that when a new dedication was
necessary, the old inscription was kept.
Comparison of the views of Jordan and Marquardt leaves
one in some perplexity. According to the one, it would seem
that it was the usual practice for the restorer to. inscribe his
own name on his building. Rejection of the privilege was the
exception, whereas, if we accept Marquardt's statement, rejec-
tion was the rule. As a matter of fact, a survey of the evi-
1 Stadteverwaltung im Bomischen Kaiserreiche, Leipsic, 1900, p. 163.
2 Eph. Epig. I, p. 235.
8 Bomische Staatsverwaltung, vol. 3, p. 274.
4 Dizionario Epigrafico, p. 148, art. aecles.
430 DUANE EEED STUART
dence, literary and epigraphic, will show that neither of these
scholars quoted above has given a satisfactory description of
the established usage. Their statements are confined to the
restoration of sacred edifices. Both stopped short of setting pre-
cisely the limits of normal procedure. Marquardt, in particu-
lar, based his generalization solely upon the policy of Augustus,
as set forth by Suetonius (in Aug. 31), Dio Cassius (in 53, 2,
4-5), and the Princeps himself (in Man. Ancy. 4, 9). But even
Augustus, right-minded restorer though he was, felt bound to
keep the name of the original builder only under certain con-
ditions. What these conditions were, is not specified. Again,
not all the emperors, as Marquardt ex silentio implies, imitated
the practice of Augustus, so that it is misleading thus to assume
that the policy of the Princeps indicates an invariable method
of procedure among his successors.
I have presumed to indulge in these criticisms on the basis
of a study of such information about methods of inscription on
restored buildings as I have been able to gather from literary
sources and from inscriptions. The results of the investiga-
tion, which are partly of archaeological, partly of historical,
interest, I shall not attempt to set forth at this time, but
shall confine myself to discussing the policies of Augustus
and Hadrian. These two emperors were regarded as types
of the magnanimous restorer. It is thus desirable to get an
appreciation of their respective attitudes toward the original
builder to use as a standard of comparison. Some sidelights
may also be cast upon the motives by which these emperors
were governed in their procedure. Furthermore, I hope to
show that it is possible to gain new ground from which to
approach two questions which have attained a respectable
majority, archaeologically speaking. I have in mind (1) Lan-
ciani's theory, according to which the inscription, C.I.L. VI,
31060 (= Bull. Comm. vol. XI (1883), p. 208), is to be attrib-
uted to the peperino temple on the Palatine, called variously
the shrine of Magna Mater (Hiilsen) or Victory (Richter) ;
(2) the date of the inscription of Agrippa on the Pantheon.
IMPERIAL METHODS OF INSCRIPTION 431
I. AUGUSTUS
In the Monumentum Ancyranum, 4, 1-8, there is given an
extended list of buildings which Augustus built new or rebuilt
a solo. To all of these the word fed, eTrorjcra in the Greek
text, is applied. Now we know that at least one of these
structures, the Temple of Jupiter Feretrius, was, properly
speaking, a restoration. The Republican temple had not
entirely collapsed. Nepos (Att. 20) describes it as unroofed.
Livy (4, 20) applies to it the stock phrase used to indicate a
tumble-down condition and need of repairs — vetustate dilap-
sam. Both writers use reficere of the operations of Augustus.
Furthermore, the new temple stood on the same foundations as
the old (Dion. Hal. 2, 34). Nevertheless Augustus did not
hesitate to classify his work as a new building, owing possibly
to the fact that he levelled what remained of the walls of the
old temple, instead of contenting himself with supplying the
new roof that, according to Nepos, would have sufficed.
There can be no rashness in asserting that Augustus inscribed
his own name and his own name alone on the new building.
The use of the word fed in the Monumentum Ancyranum, of
course, proves nothing as to the wording of the actual inscrip-
tion. It is the procedure of Augustus in connection with the:
Portieus Octavia, also included in the list to which I have
referred, that shows by implication that the Princeps assumed,
as a matter of course, the right to place his own name exclu-
sively on all other buildings mentioned in the context. The
new Portious Octavia followed closely the lines of the old.
Eodem in solo is the phrase used in the Monumentum Ancyra-
num. It is noteworthy also that Festus, p. 178, wrote reficere
when referring to the building with which Augustus replaced
the original colonnade. Yet Augustus speaks of himself as
the builder of a new portico, arid differentiates by the word
priorem.1 Now on this building the emperor perpetuated the
1 Mon. Ancy. 4, 2-4 : "porticum . . . quam sum appellari passus ex nomine
eius qui priorem eodem in solo fecerat, Octaviam."
432 DUANE REED STUART
name of Octavius, the founder. Nevertheless it is plain from
the care with which mention of the act is inserted, that the
Princeps took credit for the display of uncommon condescen-
sion, and departed from his ordinary practice. Why he did so,
will appear later. At present it is enough to repeat that the
absence of the name of Augustus on the Porticus Octavia indi-
cates the contrary for the Temple of Jupiter Feretrius and the
other buildings specified.
Although the truth of this surmise scarcely needs further
confirmation, conviction is so necessary for the purpose of this
paper -that I may be pardoned for adding to internal evidence
data drawn from an external source.
Ovid, Fasti, 4, 347, writes of the successive restorations of
the shrine Magna Mater in Palatio :
Nasica accepit; templi non perstitit auctor.
Augustus nunc est. Ante Metellus erat.
The restoration at the hand of Augustus is without doubt
that to which the Monumentum refers in the passage under
discussion. Ovid, who was inspired by personal knowledge
of the facts, calls Augustus the founder of the temple of
his day. The poet says explicitly that the connection of
the two previous builders with the shrine had passed away
with the edifices for which they stood sponsors. There was
110 thought of any obligation to preserve a predecessor's in-
scription. "Augustus {auctor) nunc est" allows us to phrase
in imagination a dedication containing the name of the emperor
only.
It is therefore clear that the accounts which the sources give
as to the deference with which Augustus treated the original
builder apply to restoration in the narrowest sense. Having
established this fact, one is able to rate at their true worth the
words of praise in which biographers and autobiographer in-
dulge. Augustus says (Mon, Ancy. 4, 9-10) : " Capitolium et
Pompeium theatrum utrumque opus impensa grandi refeci sine
ulla inscriptione nominis mei." Suetonius may have had in
IMPERIAL METHODS OF INSCRIPTION 433
mind this passage as well as the reference to the Porticus Octa-
via already quoted, when he wrote Aug. 31 : " proximum a dis
immortalibus honorem memoriae ducum praestitit qui imperium
P. R. ex minimo maximum reddidissent. Itaque et opera
cuiusque manentibus titulis restituit." Dio Cassius (53, 2,
4-5) furnishes an independent version which materially supple-
ments Suetonius and the Monumentum Ancyranum : TO>I> Se 8rj
vawv Trpdvoiav eTroiijcraro. TOU? /j,ev yap vrc IStwrwv rivaav <yevevr)-
fjievovs rot? re rcaiaiv avrwv KOI rot? eyyovois, eiye rives irepiricrav,
emaKevdcraL e/ce'Aevcre, row Se \OITTOVS avrb? aveicrr)craro. ov \ievroi
KOI rrjv S6j;av rfjs ot/coSo/ATycreo)? crcfrwv ecrfyerepicraro, d\X' arre&wicev
avrois rot? Karacncevdcracriv aurow.
It is fortunate that we have this passage in the Historia
Romana with which to amplify the testimony of Suetonius.
Direct use of an exemplar of the Monumentum Ancyranum by
Suetonius is a fact generally accepted. The references in the
inscription to the restorations of the Portico of Octavius, the
Capitol, and the Theatre of Pompey in themselves contain
enough data to have inspired the generalization of Suetonius.
In that case there would be but one first-hand source on which
to base conclusions concerning the policy of Augustus. The
information furnished by Dio is, therefore, indispensable.
Thanks to Mon. Ancy. 4, 17-18, " duo et octaginta templa deum
in urbe consul sex [turn ex decreto\ senatus refeci, nullo prae-
termisso quod e[o] temp [ore refici debebat\^ and Suetonius,
Aug. 30, " aedes sacras vetustate conlapsas aut incendio absum-
ptas refecit," we can identify the irpovoia r&v vaS)v of which Dio
speaks. In another passage Dio puts into the mouth of Tibe-
rius words of eulogy which point also to an invariable policy
pursued by Augustus (56, 40, 5) : KCU iravra pev ra epya ra
eVtovceyao-a? ovBevbs r&v 7rotr)crdvra)V avra rrjv Sd^av
cnrea-reprja-e.
Thus by common consent the sources portray Augustus as
adopting voluntarily a generous attitude toward the memory of
a former builder. Evidently he could have usurped sole right
of inscription in all cases. No one would have dared say the
434 DUANE REED STUART
head of the state nay,1 yet he did not care to push his preroga-
tive to the extreme. Again, he could have followed a compro-
mise arrangement by retaining the dedication of his predecessor
and adding a record of his own improvements. This practice
was not infrequently resorted to, as inscriptions show,2 although
an emperor laid himself open to ridicule or criticism by append-
ing his titulus when repairs had been insignificant.3 At any
rate Augustus did not sanction this usage. The Capitol and
the Theatre of Pompey were the two famous relics of Republi-
can architecture. The temptation to connect one's name with
such monuments would be very strong. A Sulla had mourned
openly because he was unable to realize his wish to dedicate the
Capitol and had declared his epithet Felix a misnomer (Pliny
N.H. 7, 138). The pertinence of his disappointment was ap-
preciated by posterity (Tacitus, Hist. 3, 72). Augustus could
scarcely have forgotten that a flattering senate had authorized
the substitution of the name of Caesar for that of Catulus
(Dio, 43, 14, 6). There was the chance to wipe out old family
scores by obliterating the name of Pompey on the stone theatre,
or by causing his inscription to surrender exclusive place.
Augustus had lavished money on each building (grandi impensa
refeci), so that there was every incentive to move him to com-
memorate his repairs. Yet we find him refusing to take any
liberty whatsoever with the name and fame of the builder
("sine ulla inscriptione nominis mei," Mon. Ancy. 4, 10; "ma-
nentibus titulis," Suetonius, Aug. 31).
It is safe to conclude that the policy pursued by Augustus in
connection with the Capitol and the Theatre of Pompey is a
replica of his attitude everywhere. Since he deigned to forego
the right of inscription on the two occasions on which the
1 Mommsen, Staatsrecht, 2, p. 950: "Es gehort wesentlich zum Character
des Principals dass auf den grossartigen Bauwerken mit denen sie namentlich
Rom und Italien schmiickten kein anderer Name erscheint als der ihrige."
2 C.I.L. VI, 1256-58 ; XI, 2999 ; VI, 1275 ; XIV, 2216 ; VI, 1244-46 ; VI,
896 ; VI, 938 ; VI, 997 ; VI, 883.
3 Dio Cassius, 76, 16, 3, on Severus ; cf . my article entitled ' The Attitude of
Dio Cassius toward Epigraphic Sources,' Michigan Studies, vol. I, pp. 139-140.
IMPERIAL METHODS OF INSCRIPTION 435
exercise of the prerogative must have seemed desirable and
justifiable, it is not reasonable to suppose that he would have
acted less generously when restoring shrines and secular edi-
fices of minor importance. Dio Cassius, therefore, did not ex-
aggerate when he wrote that Augustus never appropriated the
glory of having built an edifice which he had merely restored.
The definite considerations that dictated the policy of Augus-
tus, were, it would seem, those which common justice would
suggest and common sense execute. (1) On buildings secular
or sacred, which were simply restored, the Princeps said noth-
ing about his improvements but kept intact the inscription of
the original builder. Whether the repairs were elaborate or
slight, mattered not at all. (2) If his operations amounted to
a reconstruction, a solo, he figured in his own and in contempo-
rary opinion as the founder of a new monument. The new
edifice might follow the same plan as the old and stand on the
same foundations or there might be a change in dimensions and
contour. In either case Augustus deemed himself under no
obligation to retain the inscription of the founder. Instead of
so doing he wrote on the architrave his own name or, if he
chose, the name of a member of his. family. Thus when he re-
placed with a new colonnade the portico built by Metellus
around the Temples of Jupiter Stator and Juno Regina, and
added a library, he severed the current connection of the name
of Metellus with the spot and rechristened the group of build-
ings after Octavia : cf. Veil. 1, 11 ; Pliny, N.H. 34, 31. The
treatment accorded to the memory of Metellus finds a parallel
in the effort of Augustus to change the name of the Basilica
Julia to the Basilica Gaia et Lucia (Mon. Ancy. 4, 15-16).
After the destruction of the building by fire Augustus rebuilt
and enlarged it. On the score of these improvements he dedi-
cated the structure in honor of his grandsons. There was of
course no thought of trespass in not perpetuating the name of
Julius. The same conclusion must hold good of the new dedi-
cation of the Portico of Metellus.
To make our reconstruction of the policy of Augustus unas-
436
sailable, we must be ready with an explanation to cover all cases
in which he departed from his regular practice. As we have
previously learned, Augustus included the Portico of Octavius
in the list of edifices which he built new or restored from the
old foundations. As he himself tells us, he preserved the name
of the founder on the building, essentially a new portico. The
reason for this special dispensation — for Augustus viewed it as
such — I have never seen given, although the explanation is
simple. Augustus was moved by gentile loyalty to permit the
Portions Octavia to keep its name. To honor an Octavius was
to honor Octavianus. Family pride marked out plainly the
course to be followed.
This explanation does not rest upon conjecture. There is no
lack of evidence to show that the element of personal memorial
played an important part in the erection and perpetuation of
Roman public buildings. When the Romans built to adorn the
city, to subserve public health or convenience, to glorify a
divinity, they also built, to quote the felicitous phrase of Taci-
tus, ad posterum gloriam. So strong was the consciousness of
the memorial character of buildings erected and dedicated by
an ancestor that a decent sentiment assigned first of all to the
posterity of the founder the duty of preserving from ruin and
decay the family monument. Let the reader refer once more
to the passage from Dio, 53, 2, 4, quoted above and note that
Augustus placed the responsibility for the restoration of tem-
ples built by private citizens upon the ' children or the descend-
ants of the original builder in case issue still survived.' The
Claudii stood in especial relation to the shrine of Bellona,
founded by Appiu-s Claudius Caecus. (Cf . Gilbert, Topographic,
vol. 3, p. 74, n. 1.) A second Appius Claudius placed in the
temple portraits of his ancestors and inscriptions reciting their
deeds (Pliny, N.H. 35, 12). The words of Ovid, Fasti, 6, 203,1
when compared with Fasti, 4, 347, seem to indicate that the
name of the founder was still to be seen on the architrave in
1 " Appius est auctor Pyrrho qui pace negata
multum animo vidit ; lumine captus erat."
IMPERIAL METHODS OF INSCRIPTION 437
the time of Augustus. In like manner, the Aemilii assumed
the preservation of the Basilica Aemilia as a family obligation.
Time after time the structure was restored by members of the
gens and, as examination of the numerous passages collected
by Gilbert l will show, each restorer was actuated by a sense of
duty to care for the family memorial. In the reign of Tiberius
the point of view remained unchanged. Tiberius, like Augus-
tus, looked first to the noted families of the state to restore the
monuments with which their names had been for years associ-
ated. Note the reason assigned by the emperor for personally
undertaking the restoration of the Theatre of Pompey (Ann.
3, 72, quod nemo e familia restaurando svfficeret).
In rebuilding the Portico of Octavius, Augustus was acting
for once not alone as the imperial restorer, the adopted son of a
Julius, but as a member of that Octavian family, gens Velitris
praecipua olim? to which tradition assigned at least an honor-
able place in the development of the city from the time of the
Kings.2 Augustus had no reason to blush for his ancestry.
So he retained on the Portico the name of the founder out of
deference to the gens to which he had belonged. In conso-
nance with the sentiment which we have seen was elsewhere
active, he regarded the building as a family monument. In
this especial case motives, which were not always present, in-
duced Augustus to keep the name of the builder on a new
edifice. His procedure stands by itself, and does not affect
our estimate of his policy as a whole.
It is self-evident that the desirable test to which to subject
such information about imperial methods of inscription as can
be gleaned from literary sources, lies in the inscriptions them-
selves. With the later emperors study of the stones is often
very fruitful. We shall see that the inscriptions furnish testi-
mony concerning the policy of Hadrian which corrects effectu-
ally the literary version of his procedure. In the case of
1 Gilbert, Topographic, vol. 3, pp. 213-214, n. 1 ; p. 221 and n. 3. Cf. also
Gardthausen, Augustus und seine Zeit, vol. 1, p. 983.
2 Suet. Aug. 1, 2.
438 DUANE REED STUART
Augustus there is, as we should expect, a dearth of epigraphic
material almost complete. It is fortunate that our literary
sources are reciprocally supplementary and interpretative, so
that the paucity of inscriptions recording restorations carried
out by Augustus is not a fatal deficiency: C.I.L. VI, 878,
[imp.'] CAESAR DIVI F. AVGVSTVS PONT. MAX. EX S. C.
REFECIT, from the arch of the approach to the Pons Aemilius
is not apposite, since we cannot tell the extent of the repairs
which Augustus here commemorated. Ibid. VI, 1244, IMP.
€AESAR DIVI IVLI F. AVGVSTVS PONTIFEX MAXIMVS COS.
xii . . . RIVOS AQVARVM OMNIVM REFECIT is also inappli-
cable. The references in literature which treat of the policy
of Augustus are founded upon his practice in restoring temples
and buildings of a character more monumental than were
bridges and aqueducts with their primarily utilitarian aims.
The only other inscription which has any bearing is C.I.L.
VI, 31060, to which I have referred. The inscription, which
reads, [imp. (7]AES DIVI F [aedem w']cTORiA[e refecit], is
quoted by Gardthausen1 as epigraphic confirmation of the
restoration of shrines in which . Augustus was engaged in his
sixth consulship. The illustration is not a happy one. The
inscription was patched together by Professor Lanciani from
the two fragments AES DIVI F and CTORIA, which were found,
according to Bianchini's report, in the year 1775, on the west
slope of the Palatine, just below the peperino temple of doubt-
ful identity.2 For obvious reasons I must refrain from taking
sides in the war which the Titans of Roman topography have
waged concerning the name of the shrine, as well as concern-
ing the bearing which the provenience of the fragments may
have on the location of the Temple of Victory. The inscrip-
tion itself, and the propriety of utilizing it to prove that
Augustus restored the Palatine Temple of Victory, I wish to
discuss in the light of what we have learned about the methods
of Augustus as a restorer.
1 Augustus und seine Zeit, vol. 2, p. 567, n. 6.
2 Hiilsen, Rom. Mitt. X (1895), pp. 23-24, and footnotes.
IMPERIAL METHODS OF INSCRIPTION 439
Professor Lanciani1 assumed that the two fragments tran-
scribed above had been originally parts of the same titulus.
By his reconstruction of the inscription he was persuaded that
he had shown that the Palatine Temple of Victory, about
which sources are silent after the year 193 B.C., had under-
gone a restoration at the hands of Augustus. We learn noth-
ing elsewhere about any such restoration. Lanciani's hypothesis
has not won general approval, although he has, I believe, never
seen reason to recant. His last published utterance on the
subject which I have been able to find occurs in the Ruins and
Excavations of Ancient Rome, p. 125. Here he repeats the
view formerly expressed. Gilbert (Top. vol. 3, p. 428, n. 4)
seems tacitly to favor Lanciani's theory.2 On the other hand,
Hiilsen has rejected the proposal of the Italian scholar, but
merely on the ground that the words of Bianchini imply that
the fragments were entirely separate. True it is that this is
the impression which Bianchini's accounts, Italian and Latin,
convey to the casual reader. The letters AES DIVI P alone are
described as being on the epistyle ; the fragments containing
the reference to Victoria seem to be distinguished as belonging
to another inscription. Richter, who disagrees with Hiilsen as
to the location of the shrine of Victory, concurs in repudiating
the possibility of an Augustan restoration of the temple,3 with-
out, however, combating Lanciani.
Now, inasmuch as there is evidently chance for difference of
opinion as to what Bianchini meant, some more cogent argu-
ment than subjective inference based on verbal interpretation
is desirable if a quietus is to be placed on Lanciani's view.
Our study of the procedure of Augustus in inscribing his name
on his buildings has put at our disposal a new and, I think, a
convincing reason for declaring against Lanciani, and for view-
1 Bull. Com. XI (1883), pp. 206-212.
2 "Zwei Inschriftenreste . . . welche . . . leicht zu der Weihinschrift sich
•erganzen lassen Imp. Caesar divi f. aedem Victoriae refec." The text of Bian-
chini is too long to quote here. It is easily accessible in Hulsen's article already
referred to.
8 Top. 2d ed. p. 138.
440 DUANE REED STUART
ing askance his inscription, countenanced by the Corpus though
it is. At all events Hiilsen's negative position is more firmly
established, as I shall proceed to show.
If the Palatine Temple of Victory was actually one of the
shrines on which Augustus expended architectural improve-
ments, his operations involved repairs simply, not rebuilding.
For, if the Princeps had rebuilt the shrine, it must have been
mentioned in the Monumentum Ancyranum in the list of those
edifices which he had built anew. The aedes Victoriae in Palatio
is not mentioned here. Hence it was one of the two and eighty
temples which Augustus undertook to restore in his sixth
consulship (Mbn. Ancy. 17-18), assuming for the sake of demon-
stration that Augustus did actually restore the shrine. How-
ever, we have seen that on these shrines the emperor kept the
name of the original builder. Therefore no such inscription as
Caesar divi f. aedem Victoriae refecit would have been placed
on the epistyle of the temple ; the original inscription of L.
Postumius, the founder, would have been preserved (cf. Livy,
10, 33). Thus the manufactured titulus is at odds with the
facts of Augustan usage as we have discovered them, and can-
not be approved.
With the inscription falls the hypothesis supported by it.
All idea of connecting the inscription with the shrine and using
it as a proof of restoration by Augustus must be given up at
once and for all, unless one choose to intrench oneself in the
assumption that the Princeps, without visible or logical cause,
here departed from his usual policy. Such a view, however,,
the impartial reader would scarcely sustain in face of the con-
vincing unanimity with which available sources point to the
opposite conclusion. C.I.L. VI, 31060, therefore, unless I
have gone far afield in my interpretation* of the data which
deal with the procedure of Augustus, is open to revision. The
two fragments cannot be joined with a refecit, even if, as seems,
doubtful, they are to be welded at all.
IMPERIAL METHODS OF INSCRIPTION 441
II. HADRIAN
The nineteenth chapter of the Life of Hadrian, which is
ascribed to Spartianus, has been a locus classicus for citation
ever since, the discovery was made that the Pantheon in its
present form is the work of Hadrian, and that, as Lanciani
has aptly put it, "the inscription of Agrippa is historically
and artistically misleading." In the ninth section the biog-
rapher informs us that, except in the case of the Temple of
Trajan, Hadrian never inscribed his own name on any of his
numerous buildings. This sentence was evidently intended as
a broad characterization of the policy of Hadrian. The word-
ing of the passage does not provide for any exception but the
one : " cum opera ubique infinita fecisset, numquam ipse nisi
in Traiani patris templo nomen suum scripsit." There follows
a list of buildings which Hadrian restored at Rome. These
are the Pantheon, the Saepta, the Basilica of Neptune, numerous
shrines, the Forum of Augustus, and the Baths of Agrippa. The
passage continues : " eaque onmia propriis auctorum1 nominibus
consecravit."
As an explanation of the retention of the name of Agrippa
on the Pantheon, this passage is entirely applicable ; as a de-
scription of the policy of Hadrian, it is untrustworthy. It is
somewhat surprising that our handbooks of Roman topography
have followed without question the biographer's authority, and
have thereby fallen into inaccuracy of statement.2 A moment's
thought will show that the account in its literal wording exag-
gerates .wofully, and that the scope of the reference must be
modified if one is seeking to define precisely the limits of
1 So Peter ; et iterum, Petschenig in Philol. LII (1894), p. 348.
2 Lanciani, Ruins and Excavations, p. 478: " Hadrian never inscribed his
name on the monuments which he designed and raised, with the exception
only of the temple which he dedicated to Trajan." Richter, Top.2 p. 238 :
" Wir wissen dass Hadrian niemals auf die von ihm errichteten Bauten den
eigenen Namen setzte." Platner, Top. p. 338: "That emperor [Hadrian]
never inscribed his own name on monuments which he restored (sic), but
always the name of the original builder, with but one exception."
442 DUANE REED STUART
Hadrian's policy. We cannot take seriously the report of the
Vita, according to which, if accepted verbatim, Hadrian never
(numquam) inscribed his name on any building anywhere. Are
the inscriptions that have come down to us from the buildings
of Hadrian all forgeries? Or are we to force the meaning of
the words ipse . . . nomen suum scripsit, as does a writer l who
has recently treated this passage, and infer that, whenever
Hadrian's name is found to be connected with a building, we
are to recognize the influence of some external agency which
acted without the authorization of the emperor ? The former
alternative is an absurdity. For the latter explanation I hope
to substitute a theory of my own, which, in my opinion, meets
the difficulties of the passage, and keeps within the bounds of
probability in rendering the Latin of the biographer. Our
first task is to reconstruct the policy of Hadrian, on the basis
of such facts of his usage as we can fix with certainty.
The biographer, as we have seen, first sums up Hadrian's
policy in general. We are assured that Hadrian habitually
rejected the right of inscription on his buildings, with one
exception. No distinction is here made between new edifices
and old ones that the emperor restored. But in the next
sentence we find specific illustration of his policy, derived
from buildings which he restored at Rome. Now it goes
without saying that Hadrian, like the ordinary builder, regu-
larly put his name on his new buildings. Even the biogra-
pher, careless of his sweeping statement, speaks of the Pons
Aelius and the aqueducts which Hadrian built in his own
name. Certainly aqueducts cannot be separated from opera;2
and the guess of Schulz that Hadrian himself may not have
1 Otto Schulz, Leben des Kaisers Hadrian, Leipsic, 1904, pp. 92-93. Schulz
treats the contradictions contained in 19, 9; 19, 11 ; and 20, 5; and rightly, I
think, puts the burden of responsibility for some of the inconsistencies upon the
shoulders of the compiler of the Vita. I do not, however, as will be clear subse-
quently, agree with his interpretation of the words numquam ipse nisi in Traiani
patris templo nomen suum scripsit.
2 Cf. Vit. Ant. P«, 8, where an aqueduct is included among the "opera" of
the emperor.
IMPERIAL METHODS OF INSCRIPTION 443
applied his name to the bridge has little probability. Is it,
then, possible that in his restorations Hadrian uniformly re-
nounced the right of inscription, and that knowledge of this
fact inspired the generalization of the biographer ?
We know that in the case of the Pantheon the biographer
tells the truth ; therefore it is reasonable to accept his report
as reliable for the three other buildings of Agrippa named in
the passage. It is well-nigh a foregone conclusion that Hadrian
retained the original inscription on the Saepta, the Basilica,
and the Baths. As for the Forum of Augustus, we can but
say that it is likely that the jsame respect would be paid to the
memory of Augustus as was shown to his son-in-law. It is
logical, as will hereafter appear, to premise consistency of action
on the part of Hadrian in restoring some few of the great monu-
ments of the city. We have accounted now for all the items in
the list of the buildings restored at Rome, except sacras aedes
plurimas. May we safely attribute to Hadrian a policy so
extended as to include not only the famous buildings of his
predecessors, but also shrines and secular edifices of lesser
note ?
If we turn to the inscriptions, we shall speedily learn that
there can be no talk of a method invariably pursued by the
emperor, either at Rome or outside of the Capitol. It must
not be taken for granted that inscriptions of Hadrian relating
to restorations are few and far between. On the contrary,
such tituli are unusually numerous, and outnumber those of
all other individual emperors, with the exception of Severus
and Caracalla.1
From the City come two undoubted examples: C.I.L. VI,
976, . . . HADRIANVS . . . AVGVRATO[mm] DILAPS A SOLO
PE[cunia sua restitu\iT, 981, [Hadrianus] . . . VETVSTATE . . .
[corruptas stata'JONES VRBIS RESTITVTT. VI, 979, . . . [Hadria-
nus~\ . . . HAS AEDES INCENDIO [eonsumptas restituit], records
a probable restoration of Hadrian. These examples are suffi-
1 For evident reasons I have not taken miliaria into consideration.
444 DUANE EEED STUART
cient to show that we must be cautious in stretching the report
of the biographer to cover all the buildings which Hadrian
restored at Rome.
The inscriptions whose provenience lies outside of the City
indicate as well that Hadrian was frequently willing to have a
restoration commemorated in the orthodox fashion. The list
that follows scarcely harmonizes with the assertion of the Vita,
20, 4, that Hadrian "did not care for inscriptions on public
works."
O.I.L. II, 478 (a possible instance), TRAIA[MMS Hadrianus\
. . . CVNEV[TW et p~\nos[caenium theatri W]CENDIO [consumpta
restituif] ; IX, 5294, . . . HADRIANVS . . . MVNIFICENTIA SVA
TEMPLVM DEAE CVPRAE RESTITVIT ; IX, 5681, . . . \Hddria-
nU8~] . . . AQVAEDVCTVM VE[fas£]ATE CONLA[jt?SMw] PECVNIA
sv[«] ciNGVLA[ms] REST[&m'£]; X, 4574, . . . [Ifa] DRI ANVS
[aedem cw6]vLTERiNis [raar]MORiBVS EXORNAVIT PECVNIA
SVA; X, 5649, . . . [.ffa]DRiANv[s] . . . [t>e£]vsTAT[e] DILA-
PSAS PECVNIA [ma TVJS]TITVIT; X, 6652, . . . [?Vaz]ANVS
[Hadrianus] . . . [a]EDEM . . . [V^JTVSTATE CORRVPTAM
RESTITVIT; XIV, 2216, . . . .TRAIANVS \Hadrianu%\ . . .
[fanum quod Phraatis(l~) regis regu]M PARTHORVM FIL.
ARSACIDES [fecerat vetustate collaps]vw RESTITVIT. This
last inscription, Henzen's restoration of which is practically
certain, is the only case in which Hadrian joins allusion to
the original builder with mention of his own repairs.
It is therefore evident that the prevalent notion of the policy
of Hadrian, which has been founded solely on the words of his
biographer, is in need of revision. The facts of Hadrian's
usage, as I conceive them, are as follows: In reconstructing
several famous and conspicuous monuments the emperor actu-
ally kept the name of the original builder and passed over his
own repairs in silence. In so doing he acted with a chivalrous
regard for the memory of the founder that matched or. even
surpassed the respectful attitude of Augustus. The Pantheon
of Hadrian was essentially a new building. At the most
Agrippa's edifice furnished a few fragments for the vestibule.
IMPERIAL METHODS OF INSCRIPTION 445
Measured by Augustan standards, Hadrian would have been
justified in assuming sole right of inscription. So remarkable,
therefore, was his conduct in this, and in a few other cases,
that it colored subsequent description of his policy, and gave
rise to the extravagant generalization such as the report of
Spartianus, whencesoever it came. ' It is the duty of the inves-
tigator of sources to place upon the culprit shoulders the blame
for magnifying into an assertion of all but universal applica-
tion in respect to content, a City tradition, traceable to data
founded on a few notable local instances. Schulz l is inclined
to descry here the trail of his Theodosian compiler, because he
believes that the hypothetical author from whose pen comes all
that is good historically in the Life of Hadrian would not have
bungled so. Lavish use of the superlative and the unqualified,
soaring structures of deduction" reared on frail foundations of
fact, are characteristics of the methods of the compilers of the
Historia Augusta. I shall linger over the question only long
enough to point out that in the Life of Septimus Severus (23),
also assigned to one Aelius Spartianus, there is a precisely
analogous case of exaggeration on the same theme.2 One may
fairly query whether there is not distinguishable in both pas-
sages the hand of the same epitomist, call him Spartianus, or
call him X. However this may be, we have discerned the
limits which Hadrian set for retaining the name of the original
builder. Except in the cases specified, he commemorated his
restorations with greater freedom than did some emperors who
are not credited with a dislike of titular fame. In the light of
what we have just learned, I fancy that it is apparent how futile
would be the attempt to reconcile the facts of Hadrian's policy
with the biographer's version thereof along the lines suggested
by Schulz. This scholar proposes to lay the emphasis of the
sentence so often referred to upon ipse and suum, and to draw
the conclusion that when the name of Hadrian was placed upon
1 Op. cit. p. 92 and n. 275.
2 Dio Cassias, 76, 16, 3, reports the policy of Severus correctly, as inscriptions
show ; cf. ' The Attitude of Dio Cassius toward Epigraphic Sources,' p. 140.
446 DUANE REED STUART
his works, as on the Pons Aelius, for example, the inscription
was unauthorized by the emperor.
The possibility of this interpretation of the sentence had
occurred to me before the work of Schulz came into my posses-
sion, but I had rejected this solution of the difficulty immedi-
ately. Further reflection has confirmed my opinion.
If the Ponte S. Angelo were an unique case, we might with
some justification assume that the name of the emperor had
been placed on the bridge in spite of his declared wishes.
However, it would require a lively imagination to conjure up
a similar condition of affairs for every building inscription of
Hadrian that has come down to us. The fame of the emperor
must, indeed, have been in the hands of his friends ! What of
the aqueducts which the Vita, 20, 5, reports bore his name ? 1
Here Schulz confesses that the compiler is certainly responsible
for the confusion. There is no other view to take of the matter.
In the Latin of the biographer, therefore, ipse does not imply
that others did for Hadrian on their own initiative what he
would not do for himself. No such strong contrast exists.
The biographer means to say about Hadrian that which he
says about Severus,2 in slightly different words, namely, that
the emperor did not inscribe his own name on his buildings but
the name of the actual builder or founder. The stress of the
sentence falls upon suum alone. Ipse, here, is not intensive,
but approaches the freer personal use found so frequently in
Latin of the third and fourth centuries after Christ.3 How far
from the truth the statement of the biographer is we have
proved. The fault lies not in his Latin alone, but in his
methods and in his information.
What was the motive that led Hadrian to vary his policy ?
Why did he keep the name of the founder on a few buildings
and not on all ? He must have had some reason for thus dis-
1 Q.I.L. XIV, 2797, furnishes an example.
2 " Aedes publicas . . . instauravit nusquam prope suo nomine adscripto."
8 Cf. Reisig, Vorlesungen, n. 369 end ; C. L. Header, The Latin Pronouns,
New York, 1901, pp. 184 ff.
IMPERIAL METHODS OF INSCRIPTION 447
criminating. The explanation of his conduct is, I believe, to
be deduced from the biographer, 20, 3. By good fortune, it is
not the compiler whose authority we have to trust, but Marius
Maximus. The quotation is to the effect that Hadrian was by
nature harsh and unfeeling, and for this reason he took care to
exhibit in many instances a scrupulous regard for duty, because
he was haunted by the fear of meeting a violent end, as had
Domitian before him.1 The fate of Domitian, let us note, was
the bete noire of Hadrian, who therefore sought, whenever it
was feasible, to institute in his own favor a comparison of his
acts and temper with those of his well-hated predecessor.
Now at least one, probably more, of the buildings of Agrippa
which Hadrian restored had been included in the extensive
campaign of rebuilding and renovation in which Domitian
engaged,2 as a result of the fire of Titus. The Pantheon is
explicitly mentioned in the lists of Domitian's buildings.3
We are not directly informed concerning the other three
buildings, yet since we hear that they were in use during
the reign of Domitian, it is probable, if not certain, in every
case that this emperor restored them.4 Even though Titus
may have begun the repairs, he could scarcely have lived to see
their completion.
Domitian adopted a characteristic policy in connection with
the inscriptions which he placed on the buildings which he
restored. The " dominus et deus " of the Roman world had to
1 " Marius Maximus dicit eum natura crudelem fuisse et idcirco multa pie
fecisse quod timeret ne sibi idem quod Domitiano accidit, eveniret."
2 Suetonius, Domit. 5.
3 Chronog. 159 (see Urlichs, Codex urbis Romae Top. p. 189); Eutropius,
7, 23).
4 There is a general agreement as to the Saepta ; cf. Gilbert, op. cit. vol. 3,
p. 175, n. 3 ; Richter, Top. p. 231 ; Plainer, op. cit. p. 364. The structure is
mentioned by Martial ; cf. Gilbert, loc. cit. The same argument applies to the
Baths and to the Basilica ; cf. Martial, 3, 20, 15 ; 36, 6 ; 3, 20, 11 ; Gilbert, op.
cit. vol. 3, p. 247, n. 2 ; 293, n. 1 ; Richter, op. cit. pp. 240, 242 ; Platner,
op. cit. p. 367. It is not necessary for me to insist upon extreme conclusions
touching the restoration of these buildings, since my subsequent argument is
quite as cogent if one prefer to take only the restoration of the Pantheon for
granted.
448 DUANE EEED STUART
take precedence over the founder, whoever he was. Our knowl-
edge of Domitian's procedure is based upon Suetonius alone
(Domit. 5), and verification by inscription is. impossible. How-
ever, Suetonius had a boyish recollection of Domitian's reign
(JDomit. 12). Even if we grant the possibility of an epitomist's
overstatement in the words "omnia [opera restituit] sub titulo
tantum suo ac sine ulla pristini auctoris memoria," we have
still a true report of the predominant usage of the emperor.
Doinitian, therefore, in all probability neglected to replace on
the Pantheon, and on the other buildings of Agrippa which he
may have restored, the name of the man whose memory had been
so long enshrined in these great monuments. The tenure of the
interloping tituli was doubtless ended by the damnatio memoriae
decreed by the senate (JDomit. 23). Yet the evil that men do
lives after them. Many men of the time of Hadrian could
recall Domitian's arrogant intrusion of his name on buildings.
Therefore Hadrian's policy would have considerable force as
an object lesson. By preserving on the buildings of Agrippa
the name of the founder, Hadrian administered a rebuke to the
self-lauding practice of Doinitian. His own conduct was thus
made to appear to great advantage, precisely his aim.
Actuated by the same wish, he took care to show a pious
regard for the memory of the founder in some other instances,
e.g. the Forum of Augustus, where his act would secure for him
the credit of being, in contrast to Domitian, a magnanimous
restorer. This view, cynical though it may appear, offers a
satisfactory explanation of the variation in policy to which the
inscriptions bear unimpeachable testimony. Furthermore it
accounts for the spectacle of an emperor into whose make-up
modesty did not enter largely, who was moved by desire for
personal aggrandizement to leave a trail of Hadrianopolises
behind him in his travels, refraining from exercising on certain
buildings his legitimate rights of inscription. Judged by the
ordinary standards, he could not have been criticised if he had
inscribed his name alone on the new Pantheon. At any rate
he might have anticipated Severus and Caracalla, and combined
IMPERIAL METHODS OF INSCRIPTION 449
mention of his restoration with a reference to Agrippa as the
founder, just as on the shrine at Nemi he kept the name of
Arsacides. But policy, not propriety, dictated Hadrian's course.
Inasmuch as architectural indications seem to have left the
opinions of the experts divided as to the origin of the inscrip-
tion of Agrippa now seen on the Pantheon, may the literary
evidence not be granted the balance of power ? If so, the
results which our combination of data has yielded take on an
added value. According to the books, the original inscription
of Agrippa cannot have survived the restoration which the
Pantheon underwent at the hands of Domitian. To recapitu-
late, point by point, we know that the Pantheon was damaged
by fire, and was restored by Domitian. We are told on the
authority of an eye-witness that it was the ruling policy of
Domitian to place his name only upon such buildings as he
restored. We could wish that Suetonius had mentioned the
Pantheon specifically, as well as the Capitol, However, the
general nature of his allusion is offset by the nexus that we
have established between the policies of Domitian and Hadrian.
If we have read Hadrian's behavior aright, the homage which
he paid to Agrippa was inspired by the fact that Domitian had
pursued a course diametrically opposite.
Domitian's inscription was presumably mutilated or obliter-
ated after his death. Whether the senate restored the name
of Agrippa, it would be idle to try to decide. At all events
the present inscription is not the "artist's proof." There is
little or no doubt that the letters, with their original bronze
incrustation, date back to Hadrian's restoration, and no farther.
If the inscription is Hadrian's work, the blocks upon which
it is engraved were presumably hewn out of the rough for his
building. This is plausible when one recalls the alternate scari-
fication and incision to which pieces surviving from Agrippa's
Pantheon must needs have been subjected before their surfaces
could have received Hadrian's bronze letters.
DUANE REED STUART.
PRINCETON UNIVERSITY.
Institute
of America
THE PALACE AT NIPPUR
BABYLONIAN, NOT PARTHIAN
IN the Journal of October-December, 1904 (Vol. VIII, pp.
403-432) under the title 'The Mycenaean Palace at Nippur/
Mr. Clarence S. Fisher argued that the palace with the court
of columns on the western mound of the Nippur hills showed
in its construction the influence of Mycenaean art, and assigned
it, as I had done, to a date of approximately 1200 B.C. In a
rejoinder to this article in the Journal of January-March, 1905
(pp. 7-10), Professor Allan Marquand, under the title ' The
Palace at Nippur not Mycenaean .but Hellenistic,' answers Mr.
Fisher's article, endeavoring to show that the construction is
Hellenistic and late, not Mycenaean and early, and dating it
therefore a thousand years later than Mr. Fisher and I had
done.
In my original account of the portion of this building which I
discovered, in the American Journal of Archaeology, First Series,
Vol. X, 1895, pp. 439 ff., as in my Nippur, Vol. II, Chapter 6,
I noted the late Greek character in the architecture and stated
that, on that account, I at first supposed the building to be late,
and only because of the conclusive evidence of the impossibil-
ity on physical grounds of such a date I finally reached the con-
clusion there stated. As Professor Marquand has pointed out,
Professor Hilprecht, in his Explorations in Bible Lands (p. 337),
assigns the building " without hesitation to the Seleucido-Par-
thian period, about 250 B.C." He alludes incidentally to a
Parthian coin found in an unbaked brick. Inasmuch as the
architect of the expedition has no knowledge of any such dis-
Arnerican Journal of Archaeology, Second Series. Journal of the 450
Archaeological Institute of America, Vol. IX (1905), No. 4.
THE PALACE AT NIPPUR 451
•covery and Professor Hilprecht does not state where this brick
was found, whether loose in the earth or built into some wall,
nor what was the actual date of the coin, etc., I am inclined
to think that there is here some error. In fact, Professor
Hilprecht himself mentions only incidentally the discovery
of the coin and lays no stress upon it. His real argument
for the Seleucido-Parthian origin of the building is, as witli
Professor Marquand, its Hellenistic character, by which, as
already stated, I had also been impressed. Professor Hil-
precht paid no attention, as I think Mr. Fisher has made
clear, to the physical impossibility, in view of the stratifi-
cation, of such a date. Professor Marquand disregards the
stratification, discounting its value in determining date, partly
because, I think, he does not quite realize the actual situation
of the building when discovered, and partly because he does
not take into account the peculiar conditions of Babylonian
excavation. He says : " Into the argument based upon strata
we cannot enter here. Inferences based upon the levels where
objects are found have proved valueless in so many cases that
we needs must have evidence of indubitable superposition,
as for example, when walls are built upon old foundations,
before we can feel assured of chronological succession." The
main material of a Babylonian building being adobe or un-
burned brick, the only thing that is done before proceeding to
build another building is to level off the site ; no foundations
are required, and former walls have no value. The tests of
superposition here are quite different from those applicable in
Greek or Italian ruins. Mr. Fisher has shown satisfactorily, I
think, the physical impossibility of ascribing this building to the
post-Babylonian period. Perhaps, however, without a contour
map the full force of that evidence cannot be made clear to
one unfamiliar with the site. In the debris above the palace
were found, in situ, archives of the Babylonian period, the sixth
and fifth centuries B.C. ; namely, the archives of the Murashu
firm, while on the level of the palace were discovered, also
in situ, archives of the Cassite period.
452 JOHN P. PETERS
Mr. Fisher has called attention in the article already men-
tioned to the peculiar nature of Babylonian mounds, washed'
into gullies by the rains and built upon at all sorts of odd
levels. The Court of Columns itself lay near the surface, on
the side of the hill, where the rains had washed away the upper
strata, or such of them as had ever existed. Here the strati-
fication was of little assistance. Immediately to the westward
of this court, however, the hill rose rapidly, so that between the
surface of the hill and the floor level of the greater part of the
building there was an accumulation of thirty-seven feet of
debris, with a very distinct and unmistakable stratification. It
was only a very small part of the building, then, which, by the
accident of gullying, had been brought close to . the surface.
The actual stratification, with three successive pavements and
all the evidences of a long period of occupancy resulting in the
accumulation of thirty-seven feet of debris, was found over far
the greater part of this building. Now, while it is always
possible that through some disturbance of the surface later
remains may find their way down into earlier strata, it is not
possible that a whole building could in any way be pushed
under later strata. But this is what must be supposed to have
taken place here if Professor Hilprecht's and Professor Mar-
quand's theory be accepted.
I am keenly alive to the peculiarly Hellenistic character of
the Court of Columns which .we found in our first expedition
and also to the fact that the building as a whole is for Babylonia
quite sui generis. As to the cause of this, I am, in the present
condition of our knowledge of Babylonian architecture, frankly
agnostic. I cannot, however, escape the conclusion that the
building is to be dated, on the clear evidence of the excavations,
approximately as I dated it.
JOHN P. PETERS.
ST. MICHAEL'S CHURCH, NEW YORK,
September 5, 1905.
Gbeobore Wooteep Ibeermance
A.B., YALE UNIVERSITY, 1893; PH.D., ibid., 1898
MEMBER OF THE AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL STUDIES AT ATHENS
(HOLDER OF THE SOLDIERS' MEMORIAL FELLOWSHIP OF YALE UNIVERSITY)
1894-96
TUTOR IN YALE UNIVERSITY
1896-99
INSTRUCTOR IN CLASSICAL ARCHAEOLOGY AT YALE UNIVERSITY
1899-1902
SECRETARY OF THE SCHOOL AT ATHENS
1902-03
DIRECTOR OF THE SCHOOL AT ATHENS
FROM 1903 UNTIL HIS DEATH
tetj, September 29, 1905
1905
January — June
AKCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS1
SUMMARIES OF ORIGINAL ARTICLES CHIEFLY IN
CURRENT PERIODICALS
HAKOLD N. FOWLER, Editor
Western Reserve University, Cleveland, 0.
GENERAL AND MISCELLANEOUS
Origin of the Alphabet. — In Am. Ant. May, 1905, pp. 128-130, II.
PROCTOR disputes the theory of the Egyptian origin of the so-called
Phoenician alphabet and agrees with Petrie that it was developed out of a
large body of material that was used in prehistoric times around the shores
of the Mediterranean. He also claims that the square Hebrew character
was not developed out of the Phoenician character, but was an independent
sacred alphabet that existed from the earliest times. In S. Bibl. Arch. 1905,
pp. 65-68, in continuation of an article, ibid. 1904, p. 168, E. G. PILCHER
attempts to show that the letters of the so-called Phoenician alphabet have
arisen out of geometrical combinations of lines and angles, and that the
order of the alphabet is due to an arrangement of similar letters in groups.
The Elamic Language. — In Orient. Lift. Zeilung, May, 1905, col. 184,
F. BORK discusses the peculiarities of the language of the second column of
the tri-lingual inscription from Persepolis, and shows that many of these
peculiarities are found also in dialects of the Caucasus, particularly the
Caxurish. Certain of these peculiarities are found in Mitanni and in
Artsapi, whence he infers that there is an affinity between the Elamic and the
Hittite dialects. Ibid. February, 1905, cols. 50-54, G. HUSING calls atten-
tion to a peculiarity of the Elamic language in accordance with which a
different possessive pronoun is used in connection with things from that
which is used in connection with persons. Ibid. April, 1905, cols. 133-135,
1 The departments of Archaeological News and Discussions and of Bibliography
are conducted by Professor FOWLER. Editor-in-charge, assisted by Miss MARY H.
BUCKINGHAM, Professor HARRY E. BURTON, Mr. HAROLD R. HASTINGS, Professor
ELMER T. MERRILL, Professor FRANK G. MOORE, Mr. CHARLES R. MOREY, Pro-
fessor LEWIS B. PATON, and the Editors, especially Professor MARQUAND.
No attempt is made to include in this number of the JOURNAL material published
after June 30, 1905.
For an explanation of the abbreviations, see pp. 145, 146.
455
456 AMERICAN JOURNAL. OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
G. HiisiNG gives a corrected form of the inscription of the Elamite king
Hallutush-Inshushinak II.
Ancient Helmets. — The helmets in the Berlin Museums, largely from
the recently acquired Lippeheide collection, are described by B. SCHRODER
in Arch. Anz. 1905, pp. 15-30 (19 figs., showing 50 examples). There are
various styles of Corinthian, Chalcidian, Hellenistic, barbarian, and Italian
helmets, both plain and decorated, some made for practical use, and some
for show, most of them hammered, but some cast. The Greek varieties are
all derived from the metal pot, while the Italian and barbarian types start-
ing with the Villanova stage, which is evidently of Mycenaean parentage, are
from felt or leather hats. Among the curiosities are a huge gilded show-
helmet found in Lake Nemi, with a griffin-top derived from the Phrygian
cap, and a gladiator's headpiece with grated front and sun-bonnet rim.
Various devices for fastening the plume or crest and the lining are shown.
All the specimens are of bronze except two Gallic iron caps.
Ancient Artillery. — InBerl. Phil. W. February 11, 1905, R. SCHNEIDER
discusses reconstructions of ancient artillery (Euthytonon, Palintonon,
Onager) made by Major E. Schramm. Trials proved the efficiency of these
engines. The work of Riistow and Kb'chly is criticised. The relief in the
Vatican (Am'elung, Die Skulpturen des Vatikanischen Museums, I, 258) is
the only ancient representation of a shooting machine which really adds to
our knowledge.
Ancient Couches and Beds. — An elaborate dissertation on ancient
beds and couches (Studies in Ancient Furniture, Couches and Beds of the
Greeks, Etruscans, and Romans, by CAROLINE L. RANSOM, Chicago, 1905,
University of Chicago Press, 128 pp.; 30 pis.; 60 figs.; 4to; $4.50), with
indexes and bibliography, has been produced by Miss Caroline L. Ransom.
The styles of couches from the earliest times to the fourth century after
Christ are discussed from the evidence furnished by extant specimens and
representations in stone, terra-cotta, and paintings. Early beds had turned
or rectangular legs, but no head boards. The style with curved head boards
(and foot boards), popular in Athens in the fifth century B.C., was usual in
Roman times. The materials, methods, and centres of manufacture, inter-
laced filling of couch frames, furnishings of couches, such as pillows, mat-
tresses, and draperies, and the style of ornamentation are discussed and
illustrated with great attention to chronological development. There seems
to have been little or no difference between couches for sleeping and couches
for eating or other uses in the daytime.
Studies of Calendars. — In Jh. Oesterr. Arch. L VIII, 1905, pp. 87-118
(4 figs.), W. KUBITSCHEK discusses with much detail a number of calendars
in use in Roman times. The era of Eleutheropolis dates from 200 A.D.
The Arabic calendar was introduced at Eleutheropolis before that date.
The inscription published in R. Bibl. 1903, p. 427, 4, is dated by the calen-
dar of Gaza. The mosaic from the church of St. Christopher at Kabr Hiram,
now in the Louvre, is discussed at length and the months, seasons, and winds
there represented are arranged in proper order. The year began with the
month Dios. The Pamphylian year also began with the first of Dios. The
Paphian calendar was practically identical with the calendar adopted about
9 B.C., in proconsular Asia, while the Salaminian calendar was derived from
that of Egypt, but the year began on a different day (September 4). The
EGYPT] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1905 457
Lycian year began on the first of Dios (January 1), as did also the Sidouian
year.
Navigation of the Save. — In Jh. Oesterr. Arch. I. VIII, 1905, pp. 139-
141, C. PATSCH shows that the navigation of the Save was by no means
given up in Roman Imperial times.
Coins of Lower Moesia. — In/. Int. Arch. Num. VII, 1904, pp. 5-10,
A. D. KERAMOPOULOS adds thirteen copper coins — now in the Numismatic
Museum at Athens — to the known coinage of Moesia Inferior. Five are
of Callatis, three of Dionysopolis, five of Marcianopolis. In the coin of
Macrinus and Diadumenianus (Pick, Die Ant. Munzen v. Dacien u. Moesien,
777, pi. xix, 12) the object in the left hand of the figure is a sceptre.
The Campana Collection. — In R. Arch. V, 1905, pp. 57-92, S. REINACH
continues his sketch of the history of the Campana collection (see Am. J, Arch.
1905, p. 198) with an account of the arrival of the monuments at Paris, their
installation as Musee Napoleon III in the Palais de FIndustrie, and the criti-
cisms and intrigues that ensued. Ibid. pp. 208-240, the transfer of the
greater part of the collection to the Louvre and the lamentable scattering
of some of the paintings and other objects among provincial museums
(318 paintings were distributed in 1863 among 67 cities) are recounted with
free use of documents. Ibid. pp. 343-364 (fig.), the fate of the Campana
coins, some of which are now in the Capitoline Museum, the purchase of
seventy-five (seventy-seven) Greek vases by the Belgian government, and
the history of the Madonna of Vallombrosa (now at the Villa de 1'Ariana,
in Geneva), ascribed to Raphael, are discussed at considerable length.
A bibliography closes the whole account.
The Pine Cone as Decoration of a Tube. — With reference to the
recent articles in Rom. Mit/h. (aee Am. J. Arch. 1905, p. 220) on the Vatican
pine cone, K. TITTEL, in Rhein. Mm. LX, 1905, pp. 297-306, shows that the
pine cone as a decoration for the end of a tube is mentioned by Heron of
Alexandria and Philo of Byzantium. Its use must have been generally
familiar in Hellenistic times.
EGYPT
Egyptian Chronology. — A discussion of Egyptian chronology by
EDUARD MEYER (Aegyptische Chronologic, Abh. Berl. Akad. 1904, 212 pp.;
4 pis. 4to, Berlin, Reiiner) leads to the following results : — Introduction
of the Egyptian calendar in Lower Egypt, July 19, 4241 B.c.,Menes about
5315 B.C., Snefru about 2840 B.C., the fourth dynasty from 2840 to 2680 B.C.,
the fifth dynasty from 2680 to 2540 B.C. ; the twelfth dynasty began between
2000 and 1997 B.C., the New Empire about 1580 B.C. The rule of the
Hyksos was between 1680 and 1580 B.C. Dates assigned to individual kings
are: Amenophis I and Thothmes 1,1557-01; Amenophis III, 1415-1380;
Rameses II, 1300-1234 ; Rameses III, 1200-1179. These dates are very
•different from those formerly accepted, and are important not only for
Egyptian chronology, but also for that of the early civilizations of the
Aegean, which is based upon Egyptian chronology.
Sothis and Lunar Dates. — In Orient. Lift. Zeit. January, 1905, cols.
•6-11, E. MAHLER defends his use of lunar datings as a means of fixing the
chronology of early Egyptian history, and shows that his conclusions for
the twelfth dynasty correspond with those reached on the basis of the Sothis
dating of the papyrus Rheinhardt. Meyer, in his recent Egyptian chro-
458 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
nology, puts the first year of Amenemhat I between 2000 and 1997 B.C.
Mahler on lunar datings reaches the year 1995 B.C.
Reunion of the Family in the Egyptian Hades. — In R. Tr. fig. Ass.
1904, pp. 67-73, J. BAILET gives a translation, with commentary, of a chapter
of the Book of the Dead, according to the sarcophagi of Sepa and Afra.
Occurrence of the Name Abram in Egyptian. — In the Am. J. of
Semitic Languages, 1904, No. 1, J. H. BREASTED discusses the buildings of
Sheshonk I at Karnak and his list of the names of conquered places.
Among these he finds p'-hw-k-rw '-b'-r'-m ; that is, " the Field of Abram."
The Mastaba of Akhouthotep. — In Gaz. B.-A. XXXIII, 1905, pp.
177-192 (pi. ; 8 figs.) G. BENEDITE describes the mastaba of Akhouthotep,
a great man of the latter part of the fifth dynasty, which has been brought
from Saqqarah and recently set up in the Louvre. The relief decorations
are fine examples of their class.
Magic and Enchantment. — In Der alte Orient, 1905, IV, A. WIEDE-
MANN gives an account of the incantations and magical formulae of the
ancient Egyptians as these are known to us from extant fragments.
The Enclosure of King Samou or Seshmou at El-Kab. — The
Strobart Stele, in the museum at Liverpool, which mentions the wall of
a pre-dynastic king Samou, is published with a commentary and a discus-
sion of the identification of this monarch by G. LEGRAIN in S. Bibl. Arch.
1905, iii, pp. 106-111.
Translation of the Report of Wenamon. — Near the end of the
twentieth dynasty Wenamon was sent by Hrihor, High-priest of Thebes,
to procure cedar wood from Lebanon. The report of his experiences is
a unique source of information in regard to the relations of Egypt to Syria
about 1100 B.C. A new critical translation of this document is given by
J. H. BREASTED \nAm. J. of Semitic Languages, January, 1905, pp. 100-109.
The Eleventh Dynasty. — In Am. J. of Semitic Languages, January, 1905,
pp. 110-114, and April, pp. 163-166, J. H. BREASTED discusses the order of
the kings of the eleventh dynasty of Egypt. Ibid. April, pp. 159-162, G. C.
PIER publishes a new historical stela of the Intefs. On the basis of this
and other recent data, Breasted concludes that the correct order of the kings
of the eleventh dynasty is as follows : Intef I, Intef II, Mentuhotep I, Intef
III, Mentuhotep II, Mentuhotep III, Mentuhotep IV.
The Kef tiu-Fresco. — The fresco with representations of Keftiu, in the
tomb of Senmut, at Thebes, in Egypt, is published in Ann. Brit. Sch. Ath.
X, 1903-04, pp. 154-157 (2 figs.), by H. R..HALL, from a photograph.
Egyptian Ploughs. — In Ann. 'Brit. Sch. Ath. X, 1903-04, pp. 127-143
(20 figs.), HEINRICH SCHAFER publishes an ancient Egyptian plough from
Thebes, now in the museum in Berlin, and incidentally describes, with some
discussion, other agricultural implements.
Bas-reliefs of the Sphinx. —In R. Arch. V, 1905, pp. 169-179 (9 figs.),
ALEXIS MALLON (S.J.) publishes a bas-relief from Luxor, now at the
College de la Sainte-Famille at Cairo. A sphinx is represented, from
whose breast projects a crocodile's head, and about whose head are heads
of the ibis, cynocephalus, jackal, lion, cow, crocodile, hawk, and ram.
Beneath each foot is an uraeus, and the tail ends in an uraeus. The
winged disk and the disk and crescent are above the sphinx's back. Six
more or less similar reliefs in the Egyptian Museum at Cairo are also
EGYPT] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1905 45t>
published. All are of Roman date. Comparison with coins of Trajan and
Hadrian makes it probable that the reliefs belong to Hadrian's time, and
represent Egypt with its gods, a pantheistic divinity.
The God with the Bourgeons. — In C. R.Acad. Insc. 1905, pp. 121-125
(12 figs.), E. GUIMET discusses a series of figurines representing a young
deity with two bourgeons, buds, or rudimentary horns on his head. This
deity appears to be a combination of Harpocrates and the infant Horus.
M. REVILLOUT suggests that he may be a form of Khons Lunus.
An Ostracon from Thebes. — In B.C.H. XXIX, 1905, pp. 257 f., TH.
REINACH prints the ostracon relating to Anacharsis {Am. J. Arch. 1905,
p. 98) as seven iambic trimeters with a few irregularities.
Graeco-Romaii Houses and House Decoration in the Fayoum. —
Two houses in villages in the Fayoum, with the frescoed walls of one of them
and three framed pictures for hanging on the walls, are described and illus-
trated by O. RUBKNSOHN in Jb. Arch. 1. XX, 1905, pp. 1-25 (3 pis.; 18 cuts).
They date from the second or early third century after Christ. The plan
and details are startlingly modern. A staircase, with a closet under it and
with two square turns, leads to the second story from beside the front door.
Brick is the main material, with wood and stone for strengthening or
trimming, and the houses seem to have lasted in use for as much as two
centuries. The plastered walls of one room were painted first in a brick-
and-mortar pattern, which was afterward covered by a scheme of plain
surfaces with panels and figures, and with figures also in the niches. The
three pictures for hanging, one of which still had the hempen cord and the
wooden peg as well as the frame when found, are painted on wood in
tempera and possibly with some wax color. They are the work of ordinary
village artists, but one of them shows remarkable skill in the use of color
effects. These three pictures, with a fourth now in London, are the only
known examples of such decoration in ancient houses.
Ancient Counterfeit Coins at Alexandria. — In J. Int. Arch. Num.
VII, 1904, pp. 311-316, E. D. J. DUTILH describes the ancient plated coins
known to him at Alexandria, viz. two tetradrachms of Athens (525-430
B.C.), one octodrachm of Sidon (359-338 B.C.), two tetradrachms of
Philip III (323. 316 B.C.), nine of Alexander IV (316. 311 B.C.), two of
Ptolemy II (305. 284. 284-?), a coin of Ptolemy I and Ptolemy II (Brit.
Mus. Cat. p. 21, Nos. 68-69) or Ptolemy II (Svoronos, Monn. de I'Emp. des
Ptolemees, pi. vii; No. 10), one tetradrachm each of Ptolemy VIII (170. 168
B.C.) and Ptolemy X (117-81 B.C.). Such coins were probably made to
pass on foreigners.
Coins of the Egyptian Nomoi. — In J. Int. Arch. Num. VII, 1904,
pp. 177-202 (pi.), G. DATTARI discusses recent articles on coins of the
Egyptian nomoi struck under the Roman emperors, and supports his previ-
ous opinion (R. It. Num. XIV, 2, 1901) that the coins of this series origi-
nated in consequence of the issue of other coins intended to commemorate
Augustus when he received the title of Augustus; they were not intended
to perpetuate the gratitude of the Egyptians to the emperors for the remis-
sion of dues to the fiscus nor to celebrate the decennalia of the emperors.
They were intended for use as coins.
460 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
BABYLONIA AND ASSYRIA
Vocabulary of the Sumerian Language. — lu /. Am. Or. S. XXV,
pp. 49-67, J. D. PRINCE outlines the reasons for believing Sumerian to be a
real language and attempts to explain the large number of meanings for
each sign by the theory that it was originally a tone language.
Phonetic Value of the Signs in Sumerian. — In J. Asiat. 1905, pp. 105-
129, M. C. FOSSEY calls attention to a peculiarity of the Sumerian writing.
In order to indicate which one of the many possible phonetic values of a
sign is to be selected a second sign of synonymous meaning is affixed to it.
Which phonetic value should be given to a particular sign to correspond
with one of its many meanings may be determined, to some degree, by the
homophones given in the so-called syllabaries. A list of 205. more or less
complete homophones is given which serve to determine the phonetic values
which belong to signs in particular meanings.
Kassite Kings of Babylon. — In Orient. Lift. Zeitung, March, 1905, cols.
93-95, G. H USING discusses the correct forms of the names of the Kassite
kings of the third dynasty of Babylon.
Old Babylonian Method of dating Years. — In Orient. Lift. Zeitung,
January, 1905, pp. 1-6, F. E. PEISER publishes a tablet of the period of
Ammiditana designed to give official information as to the way in which
the year of its publication should be designated. From this he infers that
some central authority established the official names for the years and sent
out notifications to all parts of the Babylonian world. These names of
years were subsequently gathered together in the lists that have come down
in such numbers from the old Babylonian period. The similar tablet pub-
lished in Pal. Ex. Fund, April, 1900, p. 123, as found in the Lebanon, he
regards as really of Babylonian origin.
Bowl-divination among the Babylonians. — Bowl-divination in Baby-
lonia is discussed by J. HUNGER in Litt. Centralblatt, 1904, No. 48.
Babylonian Measures. — In R. Tr. Eg. Ass. 1904, iii, iv, L. J. DEI.A-
PORTE discusses the metric system of the period of the first dynasty of Ur,
coining to the conclusion that one GAR equals twelve U.
Tablets of the Period of Urukagina. — In R. Tr. Eg. Ass. 1904, iii, iv,
A. DE LA FUYE describes certain peculiarities in the script of tablets of the
period of Urukagina at Shirpurla.
Cylinder A of Gudea. — A commentary on cylinder A of Gudea, king
of Lagash in Southern Babylonia, is given by F. THUREAU-DANGIN in Z.
Assyr. 1904, pp. 119-141.
Business Accounts. — In Z. Assyr. 1905, pp. 245-256, L. J. DELAPORTE
publishes in facsimile, transcription, and translation, with commentary, ten
tablets of the earliest Babylonian period containing lists of articles furnished
to various temples. The tablets are important for the light that they throw
upon certain technical expressions.
The Name of Nineveh and the Goddess Nina. — In S. Bibl. Arch. 1905,
pp. 69-79, T. G. PINCHES describes some archaic Babylonian tablets from
Telloh, in which mention is made of offerings of fish to the goddess Nina
and also to Ishtar. This seems to identify Nina with Ishtar, the goddess of
Nineveh, and explains the origin of the fish in the ideogram for the name
of the city. One of the tablets is reproduced in the article.
BABYLONIA, ETC.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1905 461
The Archaic Arch at Nippur. — In the Transactions of the Department
of Archaeology (Free Museum of Science and Art, University of Pennsyl-
vania), I, iii, 1905, pp. 227-235 (2 pis. ; 5 figs.), CLARENCE S. FISHER
discusses the early arch found in 1891 at Nippur. It is very irregularly
constructed, and, therefore, less important than has been supposed.
An Inscribed Axe-head in New York. — An axe-head of banded agate
with an inscription in archaic linear Babylonian script was purchased by
Cardinal Stefano Borgia in the eighteenth century. It subsequently came
into the possession of Count Tyszldewicz, and upon his death was purchased
by Tiffany & Co. of New York. Mr. J. P. Morgan has lately presented it to
the Metropolitan Museum of New York. In Am. J. of Semitic Languages,
April, 1905, pp. 173-178, I. M. PRICE discusses this unique object and
translates the inscription thus: "The inscription of Ad-dug-ish, the Gov-
ernor, to the god Shamash, his benefactor."
The Sign ILU. — In the Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, January, 1905,
T. G. PINCHES discusses the use of the sign 1L U in Babylonian divine names.
Babylonian Legal Procedure. — In Der alte Orient, 1905, i, B. MEISSNER
gives a succinct account of the sources of our knowledge of old Babylonian
law and a description of criminal and civil procedure, sale of real estate,
slaves, laws in regard to trade, rental, hiring, loans, commissions, deposits,
etc., and of the laws referring to family relations. At the close there is an
account of the code of Hammurabi.
The Code of Hammurabi. — In Rec. Past, April, 1905, pp. 98-118
(5 figs.), MAX KELLNER describes, discusses, and analyzes the code of Ham-
murabi. He concludes that this code and the Covenant Code are ultimately
•derived from the same origin, but that this code also influenced the Cove-
nant Code. In J. Am. Or. S. XXV, pp. 248-278, D. G. LYON attempts to
show that the code of Hammurabi is arranged on a twofold classification :
first, property ; and second, persons. He gives an analysis of the code and
notes on its translation.
Interpolation of the Name of Asshur in the Epic of Marduk-
Tiamat. — In the S. Bibl. Arch. 1905, i, pp. 7-12 (see ibid. XXVI, p. 282),
H. H. HOWORTH maintains that An Shar in the Babylonian creation tab-
lets is simply an artificial form for Asshur, and that the place which this
god occupies in the tablets shows that they were written by an Assyrian
scribe with the desire to make prominent the great god of Assyria. The
creation epic is an Assyrian composition, and it is from a much later period
than has been commonly supposed, although, of course, the traditional
material on which it is based is of ancient Babylonian origin.
History of Sennacherib's Reign. — In Der alte Orient, 1905, iii, O.
WEBER describes the reign of Sennacherib in the light of the most recent
archaeological investigations. The article contains a discussion of Sen-
nacherib's attack upon Jerusalem and investigation of the question as to
whether or no there were two expeditions against Jerusalem.
Shamashshumukin, the Elder Son of Esarhaddon. — In J. Am. Or. S.
XXV, pp. 79-83, C. JOHNSTON presents the evidence that shows that Sha-
mashshumukin was the elder son of Asshurbanipal, and that he owed his
deposition from the throne of Assyria to a successful revolution carried
through by the an ti -Babylonian party which put the younger son, Asshur-
banipal, the son of an Assyrian mother, on the throne of Assyria.
462 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vox,. IX, 1905
Chronology of Asshurbanipal's Reign. — The third article on the chro-
nology of Asshurbanipal's reign by C. H. W. JOHNS is found in S. Bibl.
Arch. 1905, pp. 92-100. The problem of the precise date of the beginning
of the reign of Shamashshumukin as vassal king of Babylon is discussed.
The author shows that the Ptolemaic Canon calls for the year 667 B.C., and
he proves from a number of contract tablets that Shamashshumukin cannot
have been crowned before this year. In that case he was not appointed by
his father, Esarhaddon, as has been commonly supposed, but by his brother
Asshurbanipal.
Assyrian Officials and Geographical Names. — A complete list of the
official titles found in the eight volumes of Harper's Babylonian and Assyrian
Letters with references to the places where these names are mentioned is
given by A. H. GODBEY in Am. J. of Semitic Languages, January, 1905,
pp. 65-82. A similar list of geographical names with references is given by
O. A. TOFTEEN, ibid. pp. 83-99.
Assyrian Word Lists. — Several new lists of aromatic woods and spices
are published by C. H. W. JOHNS in S. Bibl. Arch. 1905, pp. 35-38.
Identity of Nisroch with Nusku. — In Am. Ant. May, 1905, pp. 127-
128, J. OFFORD calls attention to a new record of Tukulti-ninib which
shows that Nusku was known by the Assyrians as one of the great gods.
It is reasonable, therefore, to suppose that Sennacherib was a worshipper of
this deity, and there is no difficulty in identifying the Nisroch of 2 Kings
xix. 37, in whose temple Sennacherib was slain, with this god Nusku.
The Hymns to Tammuz. — In Am. Ant. 1904, vi, J. OFFORD dis-
cusses the hymns to Tammuz in the Manchester Museum, Owen's College,
previously published by T. G. PINCHES in the Proceedings of the Manchester
Literary and Philosophical Society.
A New Assyrian Contract Tablet. — In Orient. Litt. Zeitung, April,
1905, col. 134, F. E. PEISER publishes a contract which contains the name
of a new eponym, Sili. Since this name is not found in the Eponym Canon,
and since the tablet cannot be dated before the beginning of the Canon,
Peiser infers that Sili held office after the close of the Canon in the year
620 B.C.
The Deluge Tablets.— In /. Am. Or. S. XXV, pp. 68-75, P. HAUPT
discusses the correct text and translation of the introductory lines of the
cuneiform account of the deluge.
Assyriological Literature in 1903. — In J. Asiat. 1904, September-
October, C. FOSSEY reviews the most important publications in the depart-
ment of cuneiform research that appeared during the year 1903.
SYRIA AND PALESTINE
Topography of Galilee. — In Z. D. Pal. V. 1905, pp. 1-26, 49-74,
W. OEHLER discusses thirty-five names of places in Galilee mentioned by
Josephus, and their probable identification with modern sites.
Topography of Jerusalem. — In the Expositor, January-April, 1905,
GEORGE ADAM SMITH gives a series of studies on the topography of ancient
Jerusalem in continuation of the studies that appeared ibid. April and May,
1903. He regards it as established that Zion lay on the eastern of the two
hills on which the modern city of Jerusalem lies. The name means probably
" protuberance, shoulder, or summit of a ridge." Starting with the east
SYRIA AND PALESTINE] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1905 463
hill the name was gradually extended until it covered the whole site, and
finally it became a name for the Jewish nation viewed as a religious com-
munity. The identification of Zion with the western hill is due to a mistake
of Josephus which has been perpetuated by Christian tradition. There is
no evidence that the stronghold of the Jebusites, the City of David, extended
to the western hill. Under David the city probably began to spread to
the western hill, and Solomon apparently enclosed the new suburb with
a wall.
The Pool of Bethesda. — In the Biblical World, February, 1905, pp.
88-102, E. W. G. MASTERMAN contests the traditional identifications of
Bethesda with Birket Israin, or with the cistern near the church of St. Anne,
and claims that it must be identified with the Virgin's Fountain : (1) because
it was an intermittent fountain ; (2) because its curative qualities are still
recognized by the peasants ; (3) because it lay outside of the city walls, thus
explaining the anger of the Jews when the healed man was bidden to carry
his mat into the city on the Sabbath; and (4) because sheep would be most
likely to be brought to this fountain, thus explaining why Bethesda is
connected in some way with sheep.
The Wall of Agrippa at Jerusalem. — In Theol. Quartalschrift, 1905,
pp. 264-270, G. GATT discusses anew the problem of the course of the third
wall of Jerusalem. He accepts the identification of Hippicus with the Jaffa,
Gate and of Psephinus with the ruins in the Latin school in the northwest
corner of the present city, but he denies that Agrippa's wall passed over the
Damascus Gate, since this would not agree with the statements of Josephus.
He concludes that Agrippa's wall lay at least 200 m. to the north of the
present wall. The ancient remains in the present north wall, particularly
in the Damascus Gate, cannot belong to the second wall, Gatt thinks,
because they are outside of the Holy Sepulchre. He concludes that they
must be remains of a pre-Exilic third wall built by King Manasseh.
The Camp of the Tenth Legion at Jerusalem. — In the Quarterly State-
ment of the Pal. Ex. Fund, April, 1905, Sir C. W. WILSON exhibits the
evidence in support of the view that the Roman camp established at
Jerusalem after the destruction of the city by Titus lay between the pres-
ent David Street on the north, the present city wall on the south, the
present city wall on the west, and the conduit from " Solomon's Pools " on
the east. It utilized the old inner wall on the north, west, and east, but on
the south it established a new line. To this circumstance is due the present
strange position of the south wall. The wall of ^Elia Capitolina followed,
he holds, substantially the line of the present city wall.
Jerusalem on the Mosaic Map of Madeba. — In Z. D. Pal. V.
1905, pp. 120-130 (fig.), H. GUTHE discusses the significance of the mosaic
map of Madeba for the topography of Jerusalem. The mosaic was made
in the sixth century, and was the work of one who knew Jerusalem from
personal observation. It shows clearly the position of the three principal
gates, courses of walls, except on the south, where the mosaic is broken,
the principal towers, the street of columns running from north to south,
the Church of the Holy Sepulchre, and the other churches of the period.
Jerusalem not mentioned in the List of Sheshonk. — In Z. D. Pal V.
1905, pp. 147-149, H. KLAUSS disputes the theory of Sayce, in Acad. 1891,
and Nestle, in the Z. D. Pal. V. XXVII, p. 154, that Rabata in the List of
464 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
Sheshonk is a title of Jerusalem as the capital city. Rabata belongs rather
to the localities of northern Israel.
. The Tombs of Gezer. — In Rec. Past, IV, 1905, pp. 79-82 (6 figs.),
THEODOKE F. WRIGHT describes the tombs at Gezer, which are similar to
other tombs in. Palestine, and mentions evidences of infant sacrifices and
cannibalism in the earliest times. He publishes four late lamps and a
" tear-bottle." The common inscription on the lamps is <£ws Xu <£eVt Tracnv
(cf. Am. J. Arch. 1905, p. 8:5).
Roads in the Onomasticou of Eusebius. — In Jh. Oestei~r. Arch. I. VIII,
1905, pp. 119-127, W. KUBITSCHEK shows that the Onomasticon of Eusebius
cannot be used as a sure source of information concerning the Roman system
of roads in Palestine.
Palestinian Christian Lamps. — In the Biblical World, June, 1905, pp.
457-460, T. F. WRIGHT gives an illustrated account of Palestinian lamps
bearing Christian symbols and inscriptions. The distortion of the Greek
inscriptions found upon them may be due to the desire to conceal the
character of the inscriptions in time of persecution. A supplement by
E. J. GOODSPEED describes a lamp from Denderah bearing the inscription
" Abba Philemon."
Hebrew Cult of the Dead. — In J. Asiat. November, 1904, pp. 441-485,
A. GUERIXOT discusses in detail the evidence of worship of the dead by the
ancient Hebrews. Many customs commonly regarded as acts of worship
are rather expressions of grief, or acts designed to express humility toward
God. Such are weeping, crying aloud, tearing the garments, and putting on
sackcloth. Other rites, such as cutting the hair, are due to the belief in
physical defilement through contact with the dead. The funeral meal is not
a meal of fellowship with the departed, but is a meal prepared by friends of
the survivors who are unable to eat in the house defiled by the presence of a
corpse. Other rites, however, such as burning of spices at the grave, the
reverence for tombs, and invocation of the dead, point to the real existence
of ancestor-worship among the Hebrews. The extent of this cult has been
greatly exaggerated by many modern writers.
Identification of Yahweh -with the Assyrian God Au. — In S. Bibl.
Arch. 1905, pp. 111-112, A. H. SAYCE calls attention to a series of docu-
ments that indicate that Au is the Semitic form of the Sumerian A, that
the scribes identified this god with the West Semitic Yau and Yahweh,
that they regarded Yau as a sun-god, and that in the Greek period Au was
confounded with Ea.
The Cuneiform Tablet from Tell el-Hesy. — A new transliteration and
translation of the tablet found by Bliss at Tell el-Hesy is given by A. H.
SAYCE in Pal. Ex. Fund, Quarterly Statement, April, 1905, p. 169.
The Entry of the Hittites into Palestine. — In the Biblical World,
February, 1905. p. 130, A. H. SAYCE claims that there is monumental evi-
dence that the Hittites entered Palestine as early as the time of the twelfth
Egyptian dynasty, since Hittite pottery was found in the mound of Gezer
at a level corresponding with the twelfth dynasty and the Hittites are
mentioned in a stele in the Louvre dating from the beginning of the
twelfth dynasty. In the Am. J. of Semitic Languages, April, 1905, pp.
153-158, J. H. BREASTED maintains that the presence of Hittite pottery
at Gezer is the result of commerce, and the supposed mention of Hittites in
SYRIA AND PALESTINE] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1905 465
the Louvre monument is due to a misreading. There is no evidence of a
southward movement of the Hittites before the period of the Amarna
letters. A facsimile and photograph of the text in question accompany
the article.
Samaria captured by Shalmaneser IV. — In Am. J. of Semitic Lan-
guages, April, 1905, pp. 179-182, A. T. OLMSTEAD presents arguments for
holding that Samaria was really captured at the end of the reign of Shal-
maneser IV, and that Sargon's claim to have captured it is a false assump-
tion of glory that belonged to his predecessor.
Fall of the Kingdom of Israel. — The Assyrian records bearing on this
subject are gathered with translations and photographs in an article by
M. KELLNKR in the Biblical World, January, 1905, pp. 8-19.
Syrian Antiquities. — In R. Arch. V, 1905, pp. 43-53 (7 figs.), S. RONZE-
VALLE publishes and discusses several Syrian monuments of Graeco-Roman
date: (1) a fragmentary relief at Damascus from the Hauran, representing
Asclepius as a Roman soldier; (2) a dedication Au BeeAe<£apo>, "to Baal of
Ephar," Ephar being probably the village of 'Ifry near Helban ; (3 and 4)
two reliefs from the Hauran, now at Damascus, representing a lion with a
bull's head before him and a tree behind; (5) a fragmentary grave-monument
from Palmyra, now at Damascus, on which is a lion's head; (6) 'a lion's
head with ram's horns from Niha (Coelesyria), now at Ghazir (Lebanon),
and (7) a fragment of sculpture from a figure like that of the Jupiter of
Heliopolis, now at the American college at Beirut. On this last is a horned
lion's head. These Ammon's horns show once more the relation of the
Jupiter of Heliopolis with Egypt. Xo. 4 is shown by its inscription [ow]
TO) Kocrjjuu KO.T' ev\r)v *K r<Sv l8i<av tTroirjcrev. erous ^p ( = 190) to be identical
with the relief described by the late F. D. ALLEN in Am. J. Philol. VI, 1885,
p. 193, Xo. 6 (note by S.R. pp. 53 f.).
A Votive Hand."— In R. Arch. V, 1905, pp. 161-168 (pi.), RENE Dus-
SATJD publishes a bronze hand from Niha (Lebanon), now in the Louvre.
The hand is open. In the palm is a figure of the Heliopolitan Jupiter.
This hand confirms the interpretation of similar monuments as " the hand
of God." The hands formerly in the Peretie collection were dedicated to
the same divinity. F. Cumont has established a probable connection be-
tween this group, dedicated to Jupiter Heliopolitanus, and the hands of
Sabazins.
The Chronology of the Kings of Sidon. — In R. Arch. V, 1905, pp. 1-23
(fig.), RENE DUSSAUD discusses the date of the dynasty of Echrnounazar.
Echmounazar I was succeeded by his son Tabnit and daughter Amachtart,
who were succeeded by their son Echmounazar II. He was followed by his
cousin Bodachtart, son of Yatonmelek (?), who was the son of Echmounazar I.
The dynasty is assigned to the period 470-410 B.C. Part of the discussion
concerns the proposed reading in the epitaph of Bodachtart : ben Sedec/i/aton,
melek mela [kim], for which Clermont-Ganneau proposed: ben-sedeq Yaton-
melek, melek [Sidon] im. In C. R. A cad. Insc. 1904, p. 722, a report of
Dr. ROUVIER mentions the discovery of nine new inscriptions in the foun-
dations of the temple at Sidon, which confirm Clermont-Ganneau's. reading.
Ibid. pp. 723 f. CLERMONT-GANNEAU comments on the new inscriptions
and adds that they seein to confirm his previous opinion that Yatonmelek
was the son, not the father, of Bodachtart (Bodachtoret).
466 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
Phoenician Coins. — In J. Int. Arch. Num. VII, 1904, pp. 65-108 (2 pis.),
J. ROUVIER, continuing his work on the ' Xumismatique des Villes de la
Phenicie ' (begun ibid. Ill, 1900), describes 278 colonial coins of Tyre
(Nos. 2297-2574), forty-five of which he publishes.
ASIA MINOR
The Cult of Anaitis. — In R. Arch. V, 1905, pp. 24-32, FRANZ CUMONT
discusses the cult of Anahita, Artemis Anaitis. Her cult was long known
in Persia, and one of her chief seats was at Eriza, in Acilisene. She was a
hunting-goddess, similar to the Cappadocian Ma. The Tavpo/36\.iov has a
natural origin in her cult.
The Topography of the Ionian Coast. — In A then. Mitth. XXIX, 1904,
pp. 222-236 (7 figs.), G. WEBER discusses the sites and the somewhat slight
remains of the ancient towns of Gerrdaidai, Chalkideus, Airai, Myonnesos,
Lebedos (Ptolemais), and Dioshieron, on the Ionian coast. An epitaph from
Lebedos is published.
Burnings of the Artemisium at Ephesus. — In Jh. Oesterr. Arch. I.
VIII, 1905, Beilage, cols. 24-32, R. C. KUKULA discusses reports of the
burning of the Artemisium at Ephesus (Eusebius, ad ami. Abr. 871, i.e.
1146 B.C., cf. ann. Abr. 1619 K, 395 B.C., Sync. 334, 18, and 491, 7. Cf. Strabo
XII, 550). He concludes that the temple was burnt about 395 B.C., in fact,
that fires in the temple, which necessitated repairs and sometimes recon-
struction, were not very infrequent.
Travels in Mysia. — In Athen. Mitth. XXIX, 1904, pp. 254-339 (4 pis.;
47 figs.), TH. AViEGAXD gives the results (chiefly topographical) of his
travels in Mysia in 1902. He discusses the Hekatonnesoi, especially the
city of Nasos, from which an early Ionic capital is published ; sites on the
gulf of Adramyttion, including Lyrnessos and the ©r^Cfys TreStW, from which
region a bronze statuette of a nude Zeus is published ; the ancient mines
at Pericharaxis (modern Balia Maden) ; the upper and lower course of the
Aisepos, with the country seat of the rhetor Aristides and that of Laodice ;
the sites of Poimanenon and Hiera Germe ; the Aphnitis Limne ; Cyzicus
and the Cyzicene peninsula; the road from Cyzicus over Poimanenon to
Pergamon and that from Hadrianou Therai to Miletopolis ; Miletopolis and
its neighborhood; the roads from Miletopolis through the valley of the
Makestos to Ancyra Sidera (Mysia Abrettene), from Sindirgi over the
Ulus Dagh and Alatscham Dagh to Belat '(Hadrianeia), and from Synnaos
through Mysia Abrettene to Adrianoi Trpos 'OXv/xTro) and Prusa. Many
inscriptions and fragments of sculpture are published and a brief discus-
sion of Byzantine fortifications in Mysia is appended.
Coinage of Helena at Antioch. — In Boll. Num. Ill, May, 1905 (cut),
P. MONTI and L. LAFFRANCHI show, as against J. MAURICE, that the mint
at Antioch did not precede other mints in striking coins of Helena, and that
the source of the legend SECURITAS REIPUBLICE (sic) must be sought else-
where. A table shows the bronze coinage of the mint of Antioch from 324
to 328 A.D.
GREEK SCULPTURE] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1905 467
GREECE
ARCHITECTURE
The Temples on the Acropolis at Athens. — In Sitzb. Mun. Akad. 1904,
iii, pp. 370-383 (fig.), A. FURTWANGLER, accepting Db'rpfeld's theory that
the Erechtheum, as originally planned, was to be symmetrical, maintains that
it was to have had at the east the cella of Athena, at the west that of Posei-
don-Erechtheus. The ancient statue of Athena Polias was placed in the
eastern cella, whence arose the name dpx0"0? vtws. The plan was curtailed,
as was that of the Propylaea, by the opponents of Pericles. Both buildings
were begun about 437 B.C. The temple of Nike is somewhat later, and is
in direct opposition to the plan of the Propylaea.
The Buildings at Thera. — Some points in the architectural history of
Thera were discussed at the November (1904) meeting of the Berlin Arch.
Gesellsch. The basilike stoa may be the work of one of the Ptolemaic kings
of Alexandria, or it may have received a name common in Hellenistic times,
•without reference to any particular king. Some of the private houses have
a court such as is called at Pompeii a Corinthian atrium, with four roof-
pillars marking the large quadrangular opening above. The houses are
later than at Priene. The wall paintings are of the time of the Antonine
renaissance. The title of Ephor found here corroborates the tradition of
Spartan colonization. (Arch. Anz. 1904, pp. 217-218.)
Pediments of the Mausoleum. — A restoration of the Mausoleum some-
what loftier than those heretofore proposed, and carefully proportioned on
a unit of ten feet, is proposed by J. Six in J.H.S. XXV (1905), pp. 1-13
(7 figs.). He apportions the numerous fragments of sculpture, which indi-
cate at least one mounted and one seated figure and a number of animals,
both wild and tame, to two pediments, a hunting scene on the west front by
Leochares, and a sacrificial scene on the east front by Scopas. For pedi-
ments with attica he cites the " sarcophagus of the Mourners," and for the
arrangement of the hunting scene, one of the pediments of the " Alexander
sarcophagus."
SCULPTURE
Reproductions and Handbook of Greek and Roman Sculpture. —
The Bureau of University Travel has issued a series of five hundred illus-
trations of Greek and Roman sculpture, selected by E. von Mach, who has
prepared a Handbook, or descriptive catalogue, to accompany them. This
contains a discussion of each plate, forty-five illustrations, three sheets
reproducing the frieze of the Parthenon, bibliographical and other informa-
tion, and indexes. (EDMUND VON MACH, A Handbook of Greek and Roman
Sculpture, to accompany a collection of Reproductions of Greek and Roman
Sculpture (the University Prints). Boston, 1905, Bureau of University
Travel, xi, 419, Ix pp. 8vo. Illustrated. $1.50 ; with 500 pis. $5.00.)
Torso of a Draped Woman. — In R. fit. Gr. XVIII, 1905, pp. 91-99
(fig.), E. MICHON publishes a small torso of a draped woman purchased for
the Louvre in 1891 from the Greau collection. It belongs to the series of
Kopai from the Acropolis at Athens, and is apparently one of the latest. It
is probably not an archaistic imitation. A few other marbles were acquired
by the Louvre at the same time, among them a seated Cybele and three
468 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
female heads which once crowned a Hekataion. All these were once the
property of Philippe Le Bas.
Grave Relief from Pherae. — In Alhen. Mltth. XXIX, 1904, pp. 213-221
(pi.), A. RUTGERS VAN DER LOEFF publishes a relief at Halmyros. A man,
apparently beardless, but not young, clad in a himation, sits in a chair.
Before him, holding his hand, stands a draped woman, with part of her
garment drawn over her head. The relief is low, and, like the Eleusiniau
relief, belongs to the time just before the sculptures of the Parthenon. It
is not Attic but Thessalian work. The inscription shows that the stele
adorned the grave of Kineas and Phrasimeda, probably man and wife.
The Argo. — The relief of a ship on a metope of the Treasury of the
Sicyonians at Delos is discussed in detail by E. ASSMAN in Jb. Arch. I. XX,
1905, pp. 32-39 (3 figs.). He notes the crescent-shaped outline, rising toward
the ends, the low build of the vessel, and other peculiarities, most of which
he finds distinctly non-Attic and even non-Hellenic, with analogies rather
in Phoenician vessels and the various types derived from them, Egyptian,
Homeric, Dipylon, Corinthian, Italian, and even Scandinavian. The date
of the relief, which may represent the Argo, is about 575-550 B.C., and it is
the oldest Greek representation of a ship in sculpture.
Some Phidian Types of Athena. — In R. Arch. V, 1905, pp. 241-256,
P. DUCATI discusses several types of Athena and recent theories concerning
them. The colossal bronze figure on the Acropolis was not the Athena Pro-
machus. The Medici torso is of Phidian style, probably a copy of an orig-
inal (very likely bronze) by Phidias. A head in the Ny-Carlsberg museum
at Copenhagen, a statue in Seville, and other monuments, show that the
head of this type was erect and slightly turned to the right. Furtwangler's
theory that Agoracritus was at first a pupil of Calamis is not accepted, nor
is his ascription of the Pamphili Cybele and certain other works to Agora-
critus. His combination of the Bologna head and the Dresden torso to form
the Athena Lemnia is also rejected. The Jacobsen head (Glyptoiliek Ny-
Carlsberg, pis. 41, 42) is Phidian, and belongs to a Promachus. Furtwang-
ler's theories relating to an elder Praxiteles are rejected. The Farnese and
the Hope Athenas are reproductions of a Phidian type, the Farnese statue
being the better.
A Literary Reference to Phidias. — In A then. Mitth. XXIX, 1904,
pp. 383 f., BRUNO KEIL calls attention to a passage in a Byzantine panegy-
ric on Gregory Nazianzene (Coxe, Catal. Biblioth. Bodleian. I, 743, p. 746 C,
from the Aristides Ms. Bodl. gr. no. 189) : 6 <I>£iSias eAe'y^a <re, os xPv(7°vv
TO <7u>/Aa TT/S A^poSi'xTjs TreTroi^Ktv /cai |U,eA.ava riva Xidov TO> rvrrta TWV 6fJi/j.a.Tu>v
r/pfiofTf.. This confirms the statement of Pausanias (VI, 25, 1) that the
Aphrodite Urania at Elis was chryselephantine.
The Diadumenus of Polyclitus. — In Jh. Oesterr. Arch. I. VIII, 1905,
pp. 42-51 (3 figs.), F. HATJSER calls attention to the chlamys and quiver on
the support of the Delian replica of the Diadumenus. This replica evi-
dently is, then, an Apollo. Such a virile, short-haired Apollo could not
originate with the maker of the replica, but is natural in the fifth cen-
tury B.C. The Diadumenus was therefore originally an Apollo. Perhaps
the Diadumenus of Polyclitus is identical with the 'ATTOAAWV avaSw/ievos
before the temple of Ares at Athens (Pans. I, 8, 4), the original of which
was in the days of Pausanias doubtless represented by a copy. The 'Ava-
GREEK SCULPTURE] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1905 46D
8ov/u.evos of Phidias, at Olympia (Paus. VI, 4, 5), which Furtwangler con-
nects with the Farnese Diadumenus, may also be an Apollo.
The Famting Wounded Man by Cresilas. — In Gaz. B.-A. XXXIII,
1905, pp. 193-209 (pi. ; 8 figs.), S. RKINACII publishes a bronze statuette
(height, 0.32 rn.) presented by Mme. Corroyer to the Museum of Saint-
Germain. A wounded man is represented, but the attributes of an Amazon
(double axe and pelta) were added in ancient times. The statuette was
also adapted for use as a candlestick or lampholder in antiquity. It is said
to have been found at Bavai. Reinach finds that the statuette closely re-
sembles the Amazon by Cresilas (the Capitoline type), and regards it as a
copy of the fainting wounded man (vulneratus deficiens) mentioned by Pliny.
A general discussion of Cresilas is added. In Cliron. d. Arts, May 13, 1905,
E. BABELON questions the genuineness of the statue. REINACH replies,
ibid. May 20, 1905.
Heracles Mrpon-^. — In Athen. Mitth. XXIX, 1904, pp. 237-243 (2 figs.),
C. WATZINGER publishes a small torso of Heracles, of Pentelic marble, found
on the western slope of the Acropolis at Athens. Replicas exist at Rome
(HELBIG, Ftihrer2, II, 906), Dresden, and Buda Pest. This torso is a work
of the fourth century B.C. The original was a work of the fifth century,
made under the influence of Myron. It probably represented Heracles
M.r]vvTr]<;, whose cult was introduced, or rather revived, by Sophocles. His
sanctuary probably stood near the Acropolis.
Portraits of Alexander. — In R. Arch. V, 1905, pp. 32-43 (2 pis. ; 8 figs.),
S. REINACH publishes a bronze statuette from Veii, in the collection of Mr.
Edmond de Rothschild, formerly in the Tyskiewicz collection (Rc'p. de la
Statuaire, II, p. 505, 6). The right hand is raised. The hair is long and
thick. The drapery passes over the left shoulder, across the back, and
across the hips and upper part of the legs to the left hand. Comparison
with other portraits leads to the conclusion that the bronze is derived from
an original by Leochares, perhaps with traits of a portrait by Chaereas, who
is identified with Chares of Lindus.
The " Alexander " on Horseback at Naples. — The bronze in the
Naples Museum called Alexander on Horseback does not represent Alexan-
der. It is probably a reduced copy of the ex voto by Lysippus, set up by
Alexander to commemorate the horsemen killed at the passage of the Grani-
cus. (E. POTTIER, C. R. Acad. Insc. 1905, p. 76.)
Praxiteles. — A new volume in the series " Les Grands Artistes " con-
tains in popular form a discussion of Praxiteles and such works as are
ascribed to him with anything like certainty. Furtwangler is followed in
most points, but his ascription of the so-called Eubouleus head to Praxiteles
is not accepted. (G. PERROT, Praxitele. Paris, Lib. Renouard, H. Laurens
ed. 128 pp. ; 24 pis. ; 1 fig. 8 vo.)
The Crouching Youth from Anticythera. — In J. Int. Arch. Num. VII,
1904, pp. 203-206 (4 figs.), J. N. SVORONOS publishes a lead medal (crv^o-
Xov) from Athens on which a crouching youth holding shield and spear is
represented. He believes that this explains the action of the crouching
marble figure from Anticythera. The opponent, who forms the remaining
person of the group, he finds in another figure from Anticythera, as pub-
lished in his monograph To ej/ 'A^vais 'E0viKov Mowetov. 'O Or)<ravpb<; rtav
v, pi. XII, pp. 66-69.
470 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
Lysippus. — The volume on Lysippus, in the series " Les Grands Artistes,"
gives in popular form the information available concerning Lysippus and
his work. Great importance is attached to the statue of Agias, but P. Gard-
ner's theory that the Vatican Apoxyomenos is not by Lysippus is not ac-
cepted. (M. COLLIGNOX, Lysippe. Paris, Lib. Renouard, H. Laurens ed.
128 pp. ; 24 pis. 8 vo.)
Hellenistic Royal Portraits. — A list of the so-called portraits in sculp-
ture of the dynasties of the Diadochoi, with discussions in most instances
unfavorable to the proposed identifications, is published by A. J. B. WACE
in J.H.S. XXV, 1905, pp. 86-104 (3 pis. ; 1 fig.). Seven he considers clearly
identified; the Vatican and Lateran heads of Demetrius Poliorcetes, the
Naples bust of Perseus, a marble head of Ptolemy Soter from Thera, a
bronze bust of Seleucus Nicator in Naples, a marble bust of Antiochus III
in the Louvre, and an Antiochus VI in the Museo delle Terme. Those
without a fillet are not royal ; one or two are priests. A discussion follows
of the early Seleucid and Attalid coinage and of the use of the head or name
of a deceased king.
Niceratus. — The evidence of two Delian bases and one from Pergamon
on which the artist signature of Niceratus occurs seems to fix the date of
this sculptor at about 170 B.C. and his home at Pergamon. Of his works
mentioned by Pliny and Tatian, the Glaucippe and elephant is associated
with the connection between the Pergamene and Seleucid kings, the ele-
phant being a Seleucid device ; the mater Damarate lampadum accensu sacri-
Jicantem which Pliny associates with his statue of Alcibiades is probably a
corrupt tradition of a rendering of the story of Demaratus, king of Sparta,
as given by Herodotus; while the Alcibiades itself may have been the joint
work of Niceratus and his associate Phyromachus. (A. MAHLER, Jb. Arch.
I. XX, 1905, pp. 26-31.)
An Attribute of Hermes. — In Jb. Arch. I. XIX, 1904, pp. 139-143,
(fig.), R. FORSTER discusses a late double herm from Cyprus, with male
and female heads which he names Hermes and Tyche or Fortuna. Various
parallels support his interpretation of the broken attribute above the fore-
head of Hermes as an unfolding lotus leaf rather than a feather.
An Unrecognized Type of Heracles. — In J.H.S. XXV, 1905, pp. 157-
162 (2 cuts), K. A. McDowALL draws attention to a pre-Lysippic type of
Heracles with the apples of the Hesperidae, apparently from a famous statue
of Polyclitan character which stood in Corinth. It is reproduced on Corin-
thian coins in connection with the Armed Aphrodite and the Poseidon of
Cenchreae, also on a basis in the Capitoline Museum and a fine bronze
statuette found in Cyprus, which are here published for the first time, and
probably in the Albani Heracles, wrhich is restored as holding up a bowl.
The figure is bearded and stands holding up the right arm without effort,
and the anatomy and attributes are simple and dignified, in contrast with
the pathetic and dramatic effect of the type made popular by Lysippus.
The Perseus of Amisus. — In R. Arch. V, 1905, pp. 180-189 (4 figs.),
F. CUMONT publishes a marble head from Amisus in the collection of Mr.
R. Warocque at the chateau of Mariemont. It is a head of a young man in
a Phrygian cap. The features have an individual character, and in view of
the relationship claimed by Mithridates Eupator with the Achaemenidae
and their mythical ancestor Perseus, it may well have belonged to a statue
GREEK VASES] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1905 471
of Perseus to which the artist gave a resemblance to Mithridates. A small
bronze statuette in the Museum of Brussels, acquired in 1900 at Erzindjan,
representing a youth with a chlamys on his left shoulder and arm, a double-
headed axe in his left hand (the right hand is missing), and a quiver at his
back, may represent Perseus.
Ageladas and Stephanus. — In Cl. R. XIX, 1905, pp. 234 f . C. WALD-
STEIX, replying to A. Furtwangler's remarks in J.H.S. XIX, 1904, p. 336,
maintains his previous position, and contends that the Stephanus ephebus
and the bronze from Ligourio should not be brought into connection with
each other, since similarity of motif does not, after the early stages of plastic
art are passed, indicate a relationship of school. .
Grotesques and the Evil Eye. — In Ann. Brit. Sch.Ath.X, 1903-04,
pp. 103-114 (5 figs.), A. J. B. WACE gives a classified list of the so-called
Alexandrian Grotesques. Among these, the bronzes were probably for the
most part intended as charms against the evil eye. Many of the realistic
marble sculptures were probably of Asian-Greek origin. Grotesques were
popular throughout the Graeco-Roman world and were made in many
places.
VASES AND PAINTING
Early Pottery from Gournia, Crete. — In the Transactions of the Depart-
ment of Archaeology (Free Museum of Science and Art, University of Penn-
sylvania), I, iii, 1905, pp. 191-205 (8 pis. ; 3 figs.), EDITH II. HALL discusses
fragments of hand-made pottery found at Gournia. The decoration is both
light on a dark ground and dark on a light ground. The designs are chiefly
geometric, sometimes curvilinear. This pottery seems to belong between
the early geometric ware from Cnossus and the Kamares ware. Other
ware found at and near Gournia is discussed by Miss H. A. BOYD, ibid.
pp. 177-188, and RICHARD B. SEAGER, pp. 211-218, in connection with their
account of excavations. (See Am. J. Arch. 1905, p. 352.)
Painted Pinax from Praesus. — In Ann. Brit. Sch. Ath. X, 1903-04,
pp. 148-153 (pi.), J. H. HOPKINSON publishes a fragmentary pinax found
in a tomb at Praesus in 1901. On the outside a man (Heracles?) is repre-
sented struggling with a fish or fish-bodied monster. The interior painting
represents a youth on horseback. The style, neither Mycenaean nor geo-
metrical, recalls that of the " Melian " vases. The date assigned is the be-
ginning of the sixth century.
Clazomenian Sarcophagi. — To the three published examples of rectan-
gular sarcophagi for horizontal display (London, Constantinople, Berlin),
a fourth at Stockholm is added by L. KJELLBERG, Jb. Arch. I. XIX, 1904,
pp. 151-157 (4 figs.). This class, which is later than the mummy-shaped,
vertical coffins, he places not later than the middle of the sixth century, and
the Stockholm example near the beginning of that century, earlier than
those at Constantinople and London.
Harmodius and Aristogeiton. — In Rom. Mitth. XIX, 1904, pp. 163-
182 (1 pi.), F. HAUSER publishes a fragment of an oinochoe of about
400 B.C., found in the tomb of Dexileos, at Athens, and now in the Boston
Museum of Fine Arts. The group of Harmodius and Aristogeiton is
represented on it, and it is therefore important for the restoration of the
group. The two statues certainly stood side by side on a single base,
advancing in the same direction. In the Boston fragment Harmodius pre-
472 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
cedes. Harmodius's right arm was bent far back, so that his sword pointed
almost vertically downward behind his back. The Dresden and Strassburg
statues are in this respect rightly restored. Harmodius has the sheath
hanging at his left side by a strap across his breast and right shoulder.
His left hand does not appear on the vase-fragment, but was indubitably
empty. The left arm is slightly bent at the elbow. A diagonally truncated
pillar (for inscription ?) stands before the base. Hauser further argues that
the ' Pherekydes'-head, of Madrid, which in many collections of casts takes
the place of the lost head of Aristogeiton (instead of the later head, set on the
Naples statue), is veritably a head of Aristogeiton himself; and that the
epigram of Simonides (Bergk III 4, p. 477, No. 131) was written for the base
of the statues set up by the archon Adeimantos.
Duris and the Greek Vase Painters. — A new volume in the series
" Les Grands Artistes " discusses, in a popular manner, the social, industrial,
and artistic position of the Greek potters and vase-painters, their technical
processes, and the relation of their work to literature and monumental
painting. Duris is chosen as the chief representative of his class, not only
on account of the excellence of his work, but also because there are more
vases signed by him as painter than by any other artist. (E. POTTIER,
Dnuris et les Peintres de Vases Grecs, Paris, Lib. Renouard, H. Laurens ed.
126 pp. ; 25 pis. 8vo.)
Andromeda. — Two more Andromeda vases, a hydria in Berlin (Lex.
Myth. Ill, 2053, 11) and an unpublished fragment at Halle, are added to
Petersen's list (J.H.S. XXIV, p. 102), and his interpretation of the British
Museum hydria is discussed, by R. ENGELMANX, in Jb. Arch. I. XIX, 1904,
pp. 143-151 (pi.; 2 figs.). The picture on the London vase is here shown
to represent the prologue-scene of some tragedy (whether that of Euripides
or of an earlier poet depends on the dating of the vase), and the limp figure
supported by two slaves is not the effeminate Phineus, but the lay figure to
be fastened to the stakes as Andromeda, who is else strangely absent.
Nausicaa. — In Jh. Oesterr. Arch. I. VIII, 1905, pp. 18-41 (pi.; 10 figs.),
F. HAUSER publishes an attractive red-figured Attic pyxis in the Boston
Museum of Fine Arts (see Bulletin of the Museum, III, iv, August, 1905).
The style is that of 440-430 B.C. Odysseus is represented approaching
Nausicaa in the presence of Athena and three maidens. Comparison with
a vase by Xenotimos (Ant. Denk. I, 59), a cantharus and an amphora in
the British Museum (Catalogue E, 156 and 316), an amphora in Munich
(Gerhard, Auserl. Vasen E. 218), and an oinochoe in Athens (Dumont et
Chaplain, Ce'ram. de la Grece propre, pi. 8) leads to a painting by Polygnotus.
This was probably a votive tablet offered by Sophocles after his drama
NaraiKaa 17 HAwrpiat was produced. This may have been kept in the north
wing of the Propylaea. The seated Tharnyris on vases (Hydria formerly
for sale at Athens, date about 450-440 B.C. ; Hydria in the Vatican, Helbig,
Fiihrer2, No. 1230, Mon. d. 1st. II, 23; Hydria in Naples, Heydemann,
No. 3143, Mon. a". 1st. VIII, 43 ; Nolan amphora in St. Petersburg, Stephani,
No. 1684, Compte Rendu, 1875, p. 95) is probably derived from a similar
tablet, perhaps by Polygnotus, dedicated by Sophocles after his 0a/ivpas was
produced.
GREEK INSC.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1905 473
INSCRIPTIONS
Two Eretrian Inscriptions. — In Jh. Oesterr. Arch. I. VIII, 1905, pp. 6-
17, A. WILHELM publishes, from a copy by Schaubert, the inscription from
Aliveri, ancient Tamynae (Euboea), published by Raugabe", Antiq. Hel-
Ic'niques, 957. The first part relates to a fine to be paid to Apollo ; the last
part to penalties for injuring a sacred precinct. Examples of " rhotacism "
occur. The probable date is early in the fourth century B.C. A second
inscription from Aliveri, published by A. Baumeister, Jahrb.f. Philol. LXXV,
p. 352, is explained as a .decree passed after liberation from a tyrant or
tyrants, in 340 B.C. This is also the date of the inscription published in
'Etf>. 'APX. 1902, p. 97.
List of Attic Senators of the Year 335-334 B.C. — In Athen. Mitth.
XXIX, 1904, pp. 244-253, J. KIRCHNER publishes and discusses an inscrip-
tion in the epigraphic museum at Athens, dated by the archon Evaenetus,
335-334 B.C. It is fragmentary, but contained originally a list of the sena-
tors for the year. Among 153 names preserved, eight are entirely new, and
six others hitherto unknown in Attica. The ypa.fj.fjMTe.vs Kara Trpvravfiav is
mentioned, as are also the ypap.jjua.Tf.v^ rail ST^OH (the ypa/AyLtareus 6 avayvwcro-
fj.(.vos T(S 8r/fj,(a of Aristotle's ' A.@r)vai<av HoXiTfia), the avaypa<f>£v<i (an assistant
of the two previously mentioned), the •ypa.fj.fja.Tf.vs em TO. i/^^toyttiTa, the
dvTiypa<£evs, the ra/xias TTJL (3ov\i)i, the ra/xtas rutv cis TO avdOrjfJM, and the
iajpv£. The ypafj.fjMTf.v<i TT/S f3ov\rj<s, mentioned in other inscriptions, is
identical with the ypafj,/jM.Tf.v<; (.Trl TOVS vo/u,ous of Aristotle.
A Siphnian Decree.— In B.C.H. XXIX, 1905, pp. 319-328, M. HOL-
LEAUX discusses the Siphnian decree published /. G. X, v, 1, No. 481. He
amends the reading, finds that the Ptolemy and Arsinoe mentioned are
Philadelphus and Arsinoe III, and fixes the date between 278 and 270 B.C.,
probably just after the first Syrian war (274-273 B.C.).
Praxiphanes. — In Jh. Oesterr. Arch. I. VIII, 1905, pp. 1-5, A. WILHELM
discusses the inscription from Delos, published in B.C.H. XXVIII, 1904,
p. 137. The Praxiphanes there mentioned is identified with the peripatetic,
pupil of Theophrastus. His date is, then, not later than the second third
of the third century B.C. His political activity was at Rhodes. Various
connected subjects are briefly discussed.
A Rhodian Priest. — A statue found in the city of Rhodes representing
in Egyptian style a person in Egyptian costume, bears on the back, in
demotic characters, the inscription " Before Osor-Hapi, the great god, and
the goddess Isis, the great goddess, Dionysius the priest of the year." The
characters belong to the early part of the Lagide dynasty. The Rhodians
appear to have had a thoroughly Egyptian temple of Serapis. The priest
Dionysius may be the Thracian mentioned by Polybius (V, 65, 10), in which
case he was doubtless a Thracian only by descent.
Manumission Inscriptions from Amphissa. — In 'E</>. Ap\. 1904,
pp.' 113-140, A. D. KERAMOPOULLOS publishes and discusses two manu-
mission inscriptions from Amphissa. The first inscription, noted as illegible
by Perdrizet (B.C.H. 1895, p. 390), proves to be nearly complete. Its date
is probably the first century B.C. Nikasipolis, the mistress, being illiterate,
authorizes a substitute to sign for her. The Theokoloi seem to have been
chosen as keepers of the original documents on account of their wealth and
474 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
distinguished birth, rather than on account of their office, the term of which
appears to have been short, since the documents are dated by the theokolos
and the archon.
The second inscription was first published by Perdrizet, B.C.H. 1895,
pp. 388 ff., and later by Dittenberger, I.G.S. 1167-1169. The date is not
earlier than the first century after Christ. It is cut in three columns on the
dressed borders of a block of conglomerate from some rustica wall, but forms
only one document.
Judging from similar documents at Delphi, the presence of a Delphian
as witness seems to indicate that the parties concerned are also Delphians.
The names of the witnesses in the second inscription are in the genitive
case ; thus, AioSwpov rov ®eo£evov AcA<£oi> yeyova jwaprvs K.T.\. Delphian
manumission inscriptions have xupoypa<f>ov or ^etp with the genitive of the
names of parties to the contract, showing what is to be understood in this
abbreviated copy of an original manuscript document. Evidently autograph
signatures were used to guarantee the validity of contracts, as early as the
birth of Christ, probably as early as 200 B.C., and perhaps even earlier. All
the manumission inscriptions of Amphissa have been found on a steep slope
at the foot of the acropolis, near some springs (H^yaSta). As they all take
the form of a sale of the slave to Asclepius, we may infer that the Asclepieum
stood here.
Notes and Inscriptions from Southwest Messenia. — In J.H.S.
XXV, 1905, pp. 32-55, M. N. TOD describes the sites of ancient Methone,
Asine, Colonides, and Corone, on the west shore of the Gulf of Messenia,
with their Greek, Roman, and mediaeval remains, and publishes thirteen
inscriptions. The title icpcvs 'Pw/xatwv, the name 'Ap^iSci, the Doric ev for
cis, the dwarfing of TT, like o and 0, are new. The title ^oii/ap/noorpia, ' mis-
tress of the banquet,' in a portion of the sacred law of a temple of Demeter,
of about 200 B.C., confirms Von Prott's identification of the site of Kalyvia,
near Sparta, as the Eleusinium of Pausanias, III, 20, 7. The term Aoyicn-T;?,
the family tenure of priesthoods, and the connections of the uncommon
name 2cu0i'8as, are discussed. The date 1514, given by Blouet (Expe'd. sci.
de Moree) for the building of the Venetian fortifications of Modon, is a
mistake for 1714.
The Boundaries of Messenia. — In Athen. Mitth. XXIX, 1904, pp. 364-
378, W. KOLBE publishes two fragments of an inscription in the museum
at Mauromati. It is dated under Vespasian, December 14, 78 A.D. The
existing fragments give details of the boundary between Messenia and
Laconia. The Langadha pass is called the o-uVpoia, also va-jr-q. The higher
pass further south is called the St'oSos- The Xotpeios (modern Sandava)
formed the boundary between the Eleutherolaconians and Messene and
Laconia. Near this was a temple of Artemis Limnatis, the site of which
has not yet been found. Several boundary stones aid in the interpretation
of this inscription.
Ball-players at Sparta. — In Ann. Brit. Sch. Ath. X, 1903-04, pp. 63-
77, M. N. TOD publishes several inscriptions relating to ball-players at
Sparta. Apparently teams of about fifteen from each obe competed annu-
ally. The obae were divisions similar to or identical with the local tribes.
Inscriptions from the Cyzicene District. — About thirty new inscrip-
tions, mostly votive and commemorative, with a few notes on others already
GREEK COINS] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1905 475
published, are given by F. W. HASLUCK in J.H.S. XXV, 1905, pp. 56-63
The Thracian Horseman occurs once or twice in the accompanying reliefs.
The identification of the river *E/>i7rrjAos, the illiterate spelling eto^Kovo?,
used as equivalent to CTTI/KOOS, and the uncommon epithet "OA./2ios for Zeus,
are to be noted.
A Cretan Epigram. — In Berl. Phil. W. 1905, p. 687, E. HOFFMANN
reads the epigram Mon. Antichi, XI, 1901, pp. 477 f., No. 3, as follows :
ei Se /u.e BaKpv)(apr)s Aa#as VTreS
aAA' dpera Treparwv O.VTLO.
Notes on Inscriptions. — In B.C.H. XXIX, 1905, p. 318, W. VOLL-
GRAFF corrects the reading of the inscription from Argos published ibid.
XXVIII, 1904, p. 422. Ibid. XXIX, p. 328, F. HILLEK VON GAEKTRINGEN
gives two corrections for the Rhodian inscription ibid. XXVIII, p. 399. In
Athen. Mittk. XXIX, 1904, pp. 379-382, ST. N. DRAGOUMIS comments on two
inscriptions from Arkesine (Amorgus), published in R. Et. Or. XVI, 1903,
pp. 158-165 and 165-172. In Rhein. Mu*. LX, 1905, pp. 148-150, F. SOLM-
SEN comments on some dialectic peculiarities (rot and aveOeKav) of the
inscription from Pharsalus, published in Mon. Anticlii, VIII, 1898, p. 66.
No. 85. Ibid. pp. 150-151, J. SUNDWALL assigns the inscription C.I. A. II,
1, 172 to the year 328 B.C. In Jh. Oesterr. Arch. I. VIII, 1905, pp. 143 f.,
J. ZINGERLE explains the sense and linguistic peculiarities of the curse from
Maeonia published in Athen. Mitth. VI, pp. 272 f.
Greek Epigraphy in Europe. — In R. Arch. V, 1905, pp. 274-298,
S. CHABERT begins a history of the study of Greek Epigraphy in Europe.
He defines Epigraphy, showing how it differs from archaeology and palae-
ography, and treats briefly of collections of inscriptions in antiquity, from
which he proceeds to the early epigraphical studies and discoveries of
Ciriacus of Ancona, Hartmann Schedel, Peutinger, and Angier Ghislain de
Busbecq (Busbequius), who discovered the Monumentum Ancyranum in 1555.
Ibid, pp.' 369-392, the publications of inscriptions in the seventeenth and
eighteenth centuries (Gruter, 1603 ; Reinesius, 1682 ; Fleetwood, 1691 ;
Graevius, 1707 ; Gori, 1731 ; Hessel, 1731 ; Maffei, 1732; Muratori, 1739-42 ;
Bonada, 1751-53 ; Pococke, 1752 ; Passionei, 1763 ; Seb. Donati, 1765) and
the activity of societies and individuals in collecting and studying Greek
inscriptions during the same period are described.
COINS
The Beginnings of Coinage at Athens. — In /. Int. Arch. Num. VII,
1904, pp. 209-254, E. BABELON explains Solon's reform of the currency as
the adoption of the heavy (double) Euboic standard instead of the light
Euboic standard. Before Solon there must have been Athenian coins, and
the series with the head of Athene (reverse, owl) cannot have begun before
the middle of the sixth century. Several early coins of Euboic standard are
attributed to Athens before and soon after Solon. The types are : an owl,/
horse, front part of horse, rear part of horse, amphora, knuckle-bone, wheel.
The reverse is an incuse square divided into four triangles. These types are
all connected with Attic legends. Coins with types of triskelion, scarab,
Gorgon, bull's head, and lion's head are not Athenian. The lion's head may
well be Eretrian.
476 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
Burial Coin and Attic Drachma. — In J. Int. Arch. Num. VII, 1904, pp.
62-61 (fig.), J. N. SVORONOS publishes the burial coin found in a tomb by
the Sacred Way (see Am. J. Arch. 1905, p. 108). This is copied from an
Attic drachma of a hitherto unknown series. Obverse, head of Athene Par-
thenos to right. Reverse, owl standing on overturned amphora ; symbol at
right,am?pi«ceiw; inscription A-OE | AIO-NY | DOC I AHIVf | CTP;
on amphora, traces of a letter, perhaps A; under the amphora, TIP- The
names indicate the period 146-87 B.C.
Methana- Arsinoe. — In J. Int. Arch. Num. VII, 1904, pp. 397-400, J. N.
SVORONOS describes a bronze coin found at Methana, now in the collection
of Mr. Pharmakopoulos at Nauplia; obverse, head of Aphrodite, or rather
Arsinoe III, wife of Ptolemy IV, to right ; reverse Q | 5 nude hero stand-
ing to right, with helmet on, leaning with right hand on spear, with left
hand holding shield, which rests on the ground. This proves that
Methana was for a time called Arsinoe, as previously suggested by Hiller
v. Gartringen (C. /. G. Ins. Ill, 466).
A Hoard of Silver Coins from Egypt. — In R. Arch. V, 1905, pp.
257-261, J. G. MILNE discusses a hoard of Athenian and Phoenician (Per-
sian) coins and lumps of roughly cast metal, with two rings and a bead,
found in the winter of 1903-04, at Beni Hassan. The Athenian coins are all
of the latter part of the fifth century B.C. and in the finest preservation.
The Phoenician coins are much cut, to test their genuineness, and those of
latest date, belonging to the .early years of the fourth century, are the best
preserved. The hoard was probably collected by a silversmith.
Coinage of Catane. — In the American Journal of Numismatics, XXXIX,
ii, October, 1904 (1 pi.), F. S. BENSON continues his description of the Greek
coinage of Sicily, with some coins of Catane, offering now and then some
independent suggestions of interpretation.
Corrections of Babelon and Cohen. — In the American Journal of
Numismatics, XXXIX, iii (January, 1905), G. N. OLCOTT describes twelve
more coins from his own collection that vary slightly from those described
by Babelon and Cohen.
GENERAL AND MISCELLANEOUS
The Principles of Greek Art. — The principles and character of Greek
art are discussed and explained by PERCY GARDNER in a recently published
book. The headings of the chapters are : I, Introductory : General Char-
acter of Greek Art ; II, Ancient Critics on Art ; III, Architecture ; IV, Dress
and Drapery ; V, Character of Earliest Greek Art ; VI, Sculpture : Material,
Space, and Colouring; VII, Formation of Sculptural Types ; VIII, Sculpture
and History ; IX, Greek Painting ; X, Classes of Vases ; XI, Vases : Space,
Balance, Perspective ; XII, Vases : Artistic Tradition ; XIII, Literature and
Painting : the Epic ; XIV, Literature and Painting continued : Lyric and
Dramatic Poetry ; XV, The Life-history of a Myth : the Judgment of Paris ;
XVI, Coins in Relation to History. (PERCY GARDNER, A Grammar of Greek
Art. London and New York, 1905, Macmillan, xii, 267 pp. ; 87 figs. $1.75
net.)
Topography of Athens. — What was originally intended to be a new
•edition of Lolling's work has become a new book (W. JUDEICH, Topographic
GREEK Misc.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1905 477
von Alhen. Handb. d. kl. Altertumswiss. hrsg. v. Iwan v. Miiller, 3ter Bd.
2te, Abt. 2ter Teil, Munich, 1905, C. H. Beck'sche Verlagsbchh. xii, 416 pp. ;
3 plans ; 48 figs. 8vo. 18 Mk.). The work is divided into an Introduction
(Sources, Treatises, Aids), a History of the City (Situation; Athens to
479 B.C.; Classical Athens, 479-322 B.C.; Hellenistic-Roman Athens, 322
B.C.-180 A.D.; Decline and Destruction of Athens), The Divisions of the City
(Extent and Fortification, Demes, Quarters of the City, Streets, Waterworks),
and Description of the City (The Acropolis, The Slopes of the Acropolis,
The Lower City, The Suburbs). Indices are added. Such recent treatises
as the author considers important are cited, others not. Following Dorpfeld,
Judeich places, the Enneacrunus under the eastern slope of the Pnyx and the
sanctuary of Dionysus ev Ai/wus in the low ground north therefrom. He
believes, however, that the "old Temple" on the Acropolis was entirely
removed after the fire of 406 B.C. The book contains a great quantity of
detailed information.
Telamonian Ajax. — In R. fit. Or. XVIII, 1905, pp. 1-75 (5 figs.),
P. GIRARD derives the epithet Telamonian from reXa/jiwv in the sense of
<rnj\r). Ajax was originally the pillar-deity, as was also Hermes. Origi-
nally the Oilean and the Telamonian Ajax were identical.
The Signs on the Walls at Cnossus. — In .R. El. Gr. XVIII, 1905, pp.
76-90 (24 figs.), A. J. RKIXACH discusses the mural signs at Cnossus. He
reduces these to five types : (1) the double axe, (2) the trident, (3) the
arrow, (4) the star, and (5) the cross. These signs on the walls have no
religious significance, though their origin may have been religious. On the
walls their use is alphabetic.
The Tripod in Commemoration of the Battle of Plataea. — In Sitzb.
Miin. Akad. 1904, iii, pp. 413-417 (3 figs.), A. FURTWANGLER shows from the
marks on the existing lower step of the base of the tripod dedicated at
Delphi by the Greeks after the battle of PJataea, that the basin was sup-
ported by the three feet of the tripod, and that the serpent column formed
a central support. The legs of the tripod were close together, and the
serpents' heads projected upward between them.
The Marathonian Votive Monuments of the Athenians at Delphi.
— In Sitzb. Man. Akad. 1904, iii, pp. 365-370 (fig.)> A. FURTWANGLKR finds
that Pausanias, X, 9, 7, wrote airavTiKpv for omo-Oev or the like. The group
ascribed to Phidias, which was dedicated after Marathon by the Athenians,
must have stood at the left of the street, before and below the wooden horse
of the Argives. The treasury must be somewhat earlier.
Eleusinian Studies. — In J. Int. Arch. Num. VII, 1904, pp. 11-60 (1 pi. ;
1 fig.), D. PHILIOS discusses the buildings and topography of Eleusis and
concludes as follows: Neither Demeter nor Cora had a separate temple, but
the Te\ea-TT]piov was their joint temple. This had an upper story called
avaKTopiov, because in it was the avaK-ropiov proper, where the sacred objects
(and probably the images of the two goddesses) were kept. Within the
inner or proper peribolus no other deity, except Pluto, had a temple. This
peribolus was called the lepov. The altar of the goddesses (which, if it was
one altar, must have been large and divided into two parts) was near the rcAe-
o-TT/piov, probably at its eastern side. The 'AysAao-ros TreVpa was at Eleusis.
The article is in great part directed against an article by Svoronos (J. Int.
A rch. Num. IV, 1901, pp. 169-513), who announces that he will publish a reply.
478 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vot. IX, 1905
Mystica, Vannus lacchi. — In Ann. Brit. Sch. Ath. X, 1903-04, pp.
144-147 (4 figs.), Miss J. E. HARRISON publishes a fragment of a Hellen-
istic relief, now in the Collection of Dr. P. Hartwig, in Rome, and a terminal
figure of Pan carrying liknon and child, in the Lateran Museum, as well as a
relief in Vienna. These illustrate the use of the liknon. See Am. J. Arch.
1905, p. 216.
Wrestling. — In 'J.H.S. XXV, 1905, pp. 14-31, E. N. GARDINER con-
cludes that in wrestling proper, as distinguished from the later and more
brutal pancratium, touching the ground with any part of the body was a
fall ; that a fall of both wrestlers together did not count ; that three falls,
not three bouts, decided the contest; that leg and hip holds were not
allowed ; that tripping with the feet was allowed. The evidence is largely
literary, from Homer to late writers, and includes an Oxyrhynchus manu-
script, iii, 466. Incidentally the writer differs from H. Lucas (Jb. Arch. /.
XIX, p. 127 ff. ; cf. Am. J. Arch. 1905, p. 206), in his criticism of the bronze
wrestlers in the Uflfizi, who are rather pancratiasts.
The Greek Warship. — In J.H.S. XXV, 1905, pp. 137-156, W. W. TARN
discusses the ancient warship, using chiefly the contemporary literary evi-
dence. He shows that the thranites, zeugites, and thalamites were stationed
respectively in the stern, the waist, and the bow of the vessel ; that Kara and
dva, KOITCO and avo>, meant technically 'fore' and 'aft'; that SiKporos and its
very rare correlatives rpiKporos and /AOI/OK/JOTO? meant ' with crew trained in
two squads,' ' in three ' and ' in one ' ; that in certain cases the rowers were
clearly one man to an oar, but in other and later cases there were more men,
perhaps as many as five to an oar, the arrangement being like that of the
Venetian galley a scaloccio ; that the quinqueremes and other multiple-oared
later vessels were very shallow and low ; and that the oars were in general
much shorter than those in the Venetian arsenal lists. He also gives a
history, partly theoretical, of the origin and interrelations of the different
types of vessel, the penteconter, trireme, penteres, hemiolia, trihemiolia,
triaconter, dicrotus, lembus, dieres, or bireme. The birerne did not appear
before the first century B.C.
Ancient Toreutic Processes. — In Jh. Oesterr. Arch. I. VIII, 1905, pp.
51-60 (8 figs.), E. PERNICE continues his discussion of ancient processes of
producing works of art in metal (see Am. J. Arch. 1905, p. 214) with a
discussion of the turning lathe. The use of the lathe in metal work
was probably introduced in Ionia by Theodorus of Samos. Probably an
assistant turned a crank, with a fly-wheel, as the ancients did not know
how to increase the number of revolutions by connecting a larger and a
smaller wheel by means of an endless belt. Mediaeval lathes are used as
illustrations.
Archaic Ornaments of Bronze Vessels. — In Jh. Oesterr. Arch. I. VIII,
1905, pp. 70-83 (2 figs.), E. PETERSEN publishes two elaborate archaic
bronze handles in the museum at Pesaro. One represents two warriors
fighting over a fallen warrior, the other an armed squire between two
horses. Beside his head are two lions, and the ground is represented by
serpents. These handles are Greek work. Other similar works are com-
pared, and the use of horses and squires by the Greek soldiers is discussed
in connection with Helbig's treatise ' Les ITTTTCIS Atheniens,' Mem. de I'Acad.
des Inscript. et Belles-Lettres, XXXVII, pp. 157. ff.
ITAL. SCULPTURE] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1905 479
The Moulds for Bronze-casting from Memphis. — In Jh. Oesterr.
Arch. I. VIII, 1905, pp. 83-87 (5 figs.), F. HAUSER finds that the mould
published on pi. iii, No. 32014 of C. C. Edgar's Greek Moulds (Catal. general
des antiquite's Egyptiennes du Muse'e du Caire, Vol. VIII, Nos. 32001-32367), is
a portrait of Ptolemy IV Philopator as Hermes. This fixes the date of this
mould and those found with it not later than 200 B.C. The Chronos in the
Apotheosis of Homer appears, by comparison with a coin (Imhoof-Blumer,
Monnaics Grecques, pi. II, 13), to be a portrait of the Syrian king, Alexander
I Balas.
KiXAipas.— In Jh. Oesterr. Arch. 1. VIII, 1905, pp. 141 f., F. HAUSER
gives the Greek name KiAAi'/fos to the shield-rest represented on a vase
(ibid. V, 1902, p. 170) ; cf. Aristoph. Acharn. 1122.
Submerged Ancient Remains. — In Alhen. Mitth. XXIX, 1904, pp.
340-303 (7 figs.), PH. XEGRIS describes remains of antiquity in Greece now
covered by the sea. Some remains mentioned are in Crete. The sea has
risen on the coasts of Greece about 3m. in the last two thousand years, and
about 3.50 m. in twenty-five hundred years. This gradual rise seems to have
been in progress since the great floods, the memory of which was preserved
in the Greek legends of Ogyges and Inachus.
Archaeological Bulletin. — In R. fit. Gr. XVIII, pp. 100-129 (21 figs.),
A. DE RIDDER gives summaries, with some criticism, of over thirty recent
articles on Greek sculpture, three on vases and painting, five on bronzes and
terra-cottas, and two on architecture (the Arch of Augustus, at Susa, and
Vitruvius, de Architecture^ .
ITALY
ARCHITECTURE
Oscan Capital from Pietraabbondante. — To R. DELBRUCK'S article
on the architecture of central Italy (see Rom. Mitth. 1903, pp. 141 ff.),
A. SCHULTEX, Rom. Mitth. XIX, 1904, pp. 253 f., contributes the drawing,
with comments, of a capital from a temple in antis, perhaps that of Bovianum.
The Monument at Adamklissi. — In Sitzb. Miin. Akad. 1904, iii, pp.
383-413, A. FURTWANGLER attacks Benudorf, Petersen, Cichorius, and
Studniczka and their recent articles on the monument at Adamklissi, and
maintains his previously expressed view that the trophy was erected by
Crassus about 28 B.C.
SCULPTURE
Roman Portrait or Cora. — In the rearrangement of the Conservator!
Museum, space has been found for a female statue restored from forty-four
fragments discovered in 1879 near the " Auditorium " of Maecenas on the
Ksquiline. The restoration has been recently carried out under the direction
of L. MARIANI, who describes the statue at length in B. Com. Roma, XXXII,
1904, pp. 299-316 (4 pis.; 2 figs.). It is a copy of Roman date from the
same original, he thinks, as that represented by a replica from Corinth,
interpreted by TUCKER (Am. J. Arch. VI, 1902, pp. 427 ff.) as a portrait of
a Roman matron. To Mariani it is rather a Demeter, or Cora, a work of the
transition period of the fifth century.
Four Statues represented on the Column of Trajan. — In R. Arch. V,
1905, pp. 393-403 (4 figs.), S. REINACH discusses first the " Venus genetrix"
480 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
represented on the column of Trajan as a cult statue at Ancona. This type
was common in Italy. In a group of Aphrodite and Eros from Athens
(Reinach, Repertoire, II, 378, 4), the hair of Aphrodite is in the style of the
first half of the fifth century B.C. The head of the Venus in the Louvre
(which was not found at Frejus, but at Naples about 1520) is in the style
of the second half of the fifth century B.C. The statue by Arcesilas pre-
sented the type at a third stage of development. Three statues represented
on the column as surmounting an arch at Ancona are interpreted as Posei-
don, Heracles, and Palaemon-Portunus.
An Inscribed Sarcophagus in the Louvre. — In B. Soc. Ant. Fr. 1904,
pp. 320-323 (pi.), A. HEROX UE VILLEFOSSE publishes the relief on a sar-
cophagus in the Louvre, which was found in 1843 between Tivoli and Men-
tana, and bears on the back an inscription copied by Melchiorri (D. M. \ M.
Muni. Lolliani \ equo publico ornati | qui • vixit • annis • xiii \ mensib. Hi • dieb.
xxci I M. Munius • Hierocles \ pater • dulcissimo \ Jilio~). The relief represents
the youthful Lollianus on horseback, with two attendants on foot. At each
side of this group are two winged Cupids holding a large wreath.
Reliefs in Rome. — In CL R. XIX, 1905, pp. 183 f., T. ASHBY, Jr., gives
summaries of two papers read at the British School at Rome, February 21
(cf. Athen. March 4, 1905). H. STUART JONES finds that neither Trajan
nor Hadrian is represented in the medallions on the arch of Constantine.
Twice Constantine is represented, and twice perhaps Claudius Gothicus.
Two reliefs in the Villa Medici representing processions before the temples
of the Magna Mater and Mars Ultor belong to the same monument, of
Flavian times, from which the medallions were taken. Constantine claimed
Flavian descent. A. J. B. WACE discussed (1) a relief in the Museo Chiara-
monti, which presents almost a duplicate of part of the relief of the Arch
of Titus, representing the procession with the table of the shewbread ; (2) a
group of fragments in the Lateran, some of which represent a procession
of lictors, and (3) a fragment in the Vatican, representing a portion of a
triumphal procession. All these are attributed to the time between the
Arch of Titus (81 A.D.) and the Arch of Trajan at Beneventum (114 A.D.).
VASES AND PAINTING
Prehellenic Ceramics of Daunia. — After an interval of five years (see
Rom. Mitth. 1899) M. MAYER continue.s his study of the ceramics of Apulia
before the Greek occupation, printing in Rom. Mitth. XIX, 1904, pp. 188-
243 (1 pi.; 11 cuts), the first part of a detailed study of the pottery of
Daunia.
The Origin of Rome. — In The Century, LXIX, 1905, February, pp. 597-
601 (pi.), ETTORE PAIS publishes, in colors, a painting recently found at
Pompeii. Scenes of the legend of the founding of Rome — Rhea Silvia
approached by Mars, the wolf suckling the twins, etc. — are represented.
INSCRIPTIONS
The Commendatio of the Plebeians. — In Jh. Oesterr. Arch. I. VIII,
1905, pp. 60—70, S. BRASSLOFF finds that only those plebeians obtained the
imperial commendatio for the praetorship who had previously been curule
aediles or tribuni plebis candidati, and only those were called to the dignity
of quaestor principis (quaestor candidatus Augusti) who had previously been
ITAL. Misc.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1905 481
triumviri monetales or decemviri stlitibus iudicandis. Apparent exceptions are
explained. In the third century the distinctions between the divisions of
the vigintivirate were abolished.
C.LL. X, 931.— In R. Et. Anc. VII, 1905, pp. 17-24, M. BESNIER reads
the inscription from Pompeii, C.LL. X, 931, Imp. Caesari [divijil.'] Augusta \
[imp. xv cos.] xiii • trib. \_potest xx]v patri p\atriae, which is a perfectly correct
form.
The Tribus Camilla. — A late inscription from the Via Latina, now in
the Christian collection at the Capitoline, is thought by G. TOMASSETTI
(B. Com. Roma, XXXII, 1904, pp. 331-340 ; 1 fig.) to preserve the memory
of the Camilla tribe, and to have a historic value for the topography of the
Campagna and the lands of the abbey of S. Saba.
Inscriptions from Naples. — LUIGI CORRERA contributes to Rom. Mitth.
XIX, 1904 (pp. 183-187), a few unimportant inscriptions from Naples, with
a revised text of one previously published (C.I.G. Ill, 5799), touching upon
the cult in Greek Naples of the Actaean Ceres, and containing titles of the
old autonomous magistracies.
The Navicularii of Aries at Beirut. — In R. Arch. V, 1905, pp. 262-
273, A. BABOT discusses the inscription C.LL. Ill, 141658, relating to the
navicularii ArelMenses, but found at Beirut. The [I]ulianus mentioned is
probably Claudius lulianus, praefectus annonae in 201 A.D. The person men-
tioned as proc. Auyg. may be C. Valerius Serenus, mentioned (C.I.G. III»
5973) as eTrt/xeA^T^s TTO.VTOS TOT) 'AAe^avSpet'ov crToAou tin KA. 'louAiavoiJ eirdp~
Xpv €v$£V£tas. The date of the inscription is between 198 and 209 A.D..
Aries was an important port, with much eastern trade. Beirut was also
an important trading centre, and probably the shipping companies of Aries
had an office at Beirut, which would account for the finding of the inscrip-
tion there.
Roman Inscriptions.— In R. Arch. V, 1905, pp. 321-328, R. CAGNAT and
M. BESNIER give (from recent publications) the text of twenty-nine inscrip-
tions relating to Roman antiquity, with brief notes on these and other similar
inscriptions.
GENERAL AND MISCELLANEOUS
The Burning of Rome under Nero. — The author of a recent elaborate
work seeks to prove that the fire of July, 64 A.D., started through the demo-
lition, at Nero's order, of some old horrea, and spread on account of the
intentional inactivity of those who should have extinguished it. Nero was
therefore the author of the fire. The rapid and expensive rebuilding of the
city led to new taxes and hence to discontent and conspiracy. In 65 A.D. a
Christian witness refused to take the oath with the invocation of Jupiter,
the Penates, and the Divi Caesar and Augustus. This led to the connec-
tion of the Christians with the conspiracy, and hence with the fire. Perse-
cutions and martyrdoms followed. Thus the fire in 64 A.D. is indissolubly
connected with the fall of the Roman Empire and the rise of Christianity.
The book is divided into five parts: I, The Author of the Fire; II, The
Persecution of the Christians; III, Critical Discussion of the Problem of the
Fire ; IV, Critical Notes on the Documents ; V, Resume and General Con-
clusions. The evidence, direct and indirect, is discussed in detail. Indices
are added. (ATTILIO PROFUMO, Le Fonti ed i Tempi dello Incendio Nero-
niano. Rome, 1905, Forzani. xi, 748 pp. ; 3 pis. 4to. 20 fr.)
482 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
The Graecostasis of the Roman Forum and its Vicinity. — In view
of the configuration of the ground and the various uses to which the forum
was put, the evidence shows that (1) the Graecostasis was an open area near
the boundary of the Forum and the Comitiuin, from which foreign envoys
were privileged to watch the games, hear speeches, etc. ; (2) the Graecosta-
dium, identical with the Athenaeum built by Hadrian, was in the Velabrum,
south of the Basilica Julia ; (3) the Hemicycle was the Tribunal Aurelium,
built about 75 B.C., used also as a Rostra ; (4) the later Rostra was built after
10 A.D. ; (5) the early Rostra was southeast of the Career, northeast of the
Graecostasis and near it ; (6) the Columna Maenia was on or just behind
the Rostra, between it and the Career, and the word maeniana, derived from
this column, denoted spaces reserved around columns, etc., for the descend-
ants of the person honored ; (7) the Senaculum was probably an open area
in front of the temple of Concord ; (8) the low arcade of eight arches just
back of the Hemicycle was for keeping aquatic animals, and perhaps the
chambers under the Rostra served a similar purpose. (C. J. O'CoxxoR,
The Graecostasis of the Roman Forum and its Vicinity. Bulletin of the
University of Wisconsin, No. 99, pp. 159-203 ; 3 figs. ; Madison, 1904.
25 cents.)
The Villa at Colle di S. Stefano. — At a meeting of the British School
at Rome, April 3, 1905, W. ST. CLAIR BADDELEY showed that the villa at
the Colle di S. Stefano was a distinct building, not a part of the Villa of
Hadrian. An inscription makes it probable that it belonged to the Yibii
or Plancii Vari. A marble tablet found close to the villa bears the words
LVCV SANCTV- An isolated building near at hand may be the temple
to which the sacred grove belonged. (C7. R. XIX, 1905, p. 23,6; Athen.
April 15, 1905.)
Monte Circeo. — At a meeting of the British School at Rome, April 3,
1905, T. ASHBY, Jr., denied the identity of the promontory Monte Circeo
with the Homeric isle of Circe, and described the remains of walls and
buildings found on the promontory. The paper is to appear in Mel. Arch.
Hist. (Cl. R. XIX, 1905, pp. 237 "f. ; Athen. April 15, 1905.)
Naples in Greek and Roman Times. — The late Bartolommeo Ca-
passo had accumulated copious notes on the remains of antiquity in Naples,
and had arranged them in the form of an itinerary. These have been
edited, with additions and changes, by GIULIO DE PETRA, and published
by the Societa Napoletana di Storia Patria. The book contains detailed
information, with notes and references, concerning the ancient remains in
Naples, besides descriptions of ancient Neapolitan life. (Napoli Greco-
romana, ezposta nella topographia e nella vita. Opera postuma di Barto-
lommeo Capasso. Edita a cura della Societa Napoletana di Storia Patria.
Naples, 1905, xxiii, 225 pp.; portrait; map; 18 figs. 8vo.)
Tomb called La Mula near Sesto Fiorentino. — This very ancient
cupola-tomb was first noticed by HELBIG in Rom. Mitth. 1885, p. 193. It is
now fully described, with careful plans, by E. PETERSEX in Rom. Mitth. XIX,
1904, pp. 244-252 (4 cuts).
The Bronze Age in Sicily. — G. A. COLIXI, in B. Paletn. It. X, 1904,
pp. 229-304 (78 figs.), continues his elaborate study of the bronze age in Italy,
this portion being entirely devoted to Sicily, with special reference to the
tombs at Plemmyrium and at Thapsus.
GERMANY] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1905 483
Bone Tesserae. — In R. Arch. V, 1905, pp. 110-124 (4 figs.), M. Ros-
TOVTZEW discusses tesserae of bone and ivory. He believes that they are
not tickets of admission to entertainments or baths, but pieces resembling
draughts used in some game. This he supports by many illustrations, and
reconstitutes the game, which 'he thinks originated at Alexandria in the
first century after Christ. The pieces, fifteen in number, bore the heads of
Augustus, Zeus, Hermes, Heracles, Kronos, Castor, and Pollux, also busts
of Isis, Hera, Aphrodite, and a young woman with an Augustan headdress,
an Egyptian temple, two different crowns, and an unnamed person in the
toga praetexta.
FRANCE
Ornamentation in the Early Stone Age. — In C. R. Acad. Insc. 1905,
pp. 105-120 (7 figs.), the Abbe BRKNIL discusses designs of the early stone
age in France (I'epoque de renne). He finds that many designs hitherto
regarded as meaningless ornaments are degenerations of designs represent-
ing animal forms, by a process of imitation and convention.
Sculptures in the Museum at Pe"rigord. — In B. Soc. Ant. Fr. 1904,
pp. 316-320 (pl.)> is a note by the Marquis G. DE FAYOLLE on two monu-
ments in the museum at Perigord. (1) A bronze bust of a woman sur-
mounted by a symbolic attribute composed of a lyre decorated with two
cornucopias from which pour fruits and foliage, while above is a knotted
club. The top of the attribute is broken. The head seems to be a Roman
copy of a Greek original. The hair is abundant, and collected in a chignon
behind. The head and the attribute were not originally intended to be
united. (2) A head of a youth with three small horns. It is of stone and
0.21 m. high. Such three-horned heads are very rare.
Silvanus and Silvana. — In R. Et.Anc. VII, 1905, p. 72, C. J(ULLIAN)
interprets the figures of the relief from Vacheres (ibid. VI, 1904, p. 334) as
Silvanus and Silvana.
The Origin of Bayonne. — In R. fit. Anc. VII, 1905, pp. 147-154 (fig.),
C. JULLIAN finds that Bayonne was built as a fort about 300 A.D., before
which time it had been of little importance. He describes the Roman
fortifications.
Roman and Merovingian Rings. — In R. Arch. V, 1905, pp. 190-200
{38 figs.), CLAUDIUS COTE publishes and describes thirty Roman and Mero-
vingian rings in his collection at Lyons.
GERMANY
The Roman Camp at Hofheim. — In R. Arch. V. 1905, pp. 201-207
(6 figs.), J. DECHELETTE gives a brief summary of the results of excavations
at Hofheim. (E. RITTERLING, Das Fruhromische Lager bei Hofheim i. T.
A usgrabungs- und Fundbericht, 110 pp. ; 10 pis. ; several figs. From Annalen
des Vereins fur Nassauische Altertumskunde, XXXIV.) The camp was
occupied about twenty years, from 40 to 60 B.C. The pottery at Hofheim
came from southern Gaul (the Ruteni), while that at Haltern (9 B.C. to
about 17 A.D.) was Italian. A list of thirty-five potters, whose names are
found at Hofheim, is given. Ritterling's classification of fibulae in seven
groups is repeated. Most of the industrial types from Caesar's time to the
end of the first century after Christ are now known.
484 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
GREAT BRITAIN
The Neolithic Dwelling in England. — In Reliq. XI, 1905, pp. 25-37
(11 figs.), GEORGE CLINCH finds that the neolithic dwelling in England was
generally nearly circular in plan, and bee-hive shape in elevation, roofed
with bent boughs.
Notes on Roman Britain. — In Cl. R. XIX, 1905, pp. 57 f., F. HAVER-
FIELD thinks the M. Minucius of the Mainz inscription was from Lindus, in
Rhodes, that the Camelon altar, if genuine, refers to the Legio II Augusta,
that the operations of Velius and the tiles of Mirebeau were connected with
Doinitian's wars against the Chatti in 83 A.D. and thereafter, that the Weis-
senburg altar mentions troops from Britain, perhaps in 85 or 86 A.D., and
that Agricola did not invade Ireland. Cf. Cl. R. XVIII, 1904, pp. 398 f.,
458 f.
AFRICA
Explorations in the Sahara. — In C. R. Acad. Insc. 1905, pp. 58-71
(plan), E. T. HAMY discusses the explorations of Mr. F. Foureau in the
Sahara, and their results relating to the stone age. The oriental origin of
the ancient tribes in the Sahara is made probable.
The "Ardjem" of Ain-Sefra. — In C. R. Acad. Insc. 1905, pp. 83-93
(2 figs.). E. T. HAMY describes groups of funerary tumuli examined by
E. F. Gautier at Ain-Sefra. Many flint instruments are found in this
region. In one tomb was a necklace of pierced beads, or disks, made of
pieces of the shells of ostrich eggs, also beads of stone, and a second necklace
of copper. Objects of bone were also found. The oval burial chamber was
in the centre of the tumulus. All the tumuli are made on the same plan.
Analogous groups of tumuli exist in the valley of the Oued-Xamous and at
Beni-Ounif. The bodies are always laid on the side. The date of the tumuli
is unknown.
The Harbors of Carthage. — The results of investigations in the waters
near Carthage since 1901, especially those of the French engineers de Roque-
feuil and Hantz, are summarized by R. OEHLER in Arch. Anz. 1904, pp. 173-
184 (3 plans). The whole ground is gone over and the facts as ascertained
are shown to be consistent with the literary traditions down to Byzantine
times, and to throw much light on Scipio's operations in the third Punic
War, especially with regard to the mole or choma of the Carthaginians which
he captured and used as a basis for the siege, and also to his own blockading
construction.
EARLY CHRISTIAN, BYZANTINE, AND MEDIAEVAL ART
GENERAL AND MISCELLANEOUS
Isaura Nova. — Thirty-eight inscribed and decorated Christian grave-
stones of about 250-350 A.D. from Nova Isaura (Dorla) are published by
A. M. RAMSAY, in J.H.S. XXIV, 1904, pp. 260-292. The names are largely
native, with a sprinkling of Greek and Roman, and the decoration shows,
besides the Asiatic love of ornament for its own sake, a special local scheme
— three arched or pointed pediments supported on four columns — which
has persisted, in the form of embroidery at least, down to the present time.
Such local schemes occur in other places and belong to a purely native art,
MEDIAEVAL ART] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1905 485
independent of Graeco-Roman influence. The topography and epigraphy of
Nova Isaura are discussed, ibid. XXV, 1905, pp. 163-180. The modern town
of Dorla is built on the holy hill of the Great Mother, where her temple,
afterward replaced by a church, stood surrounded by graves. The main
part of the ancient city was on the other side of the stream. The place was
probably entirely Christian in the fourth century. Forty-two inscriptions
from this territory, mostly of the third and fourth centuries after Christ, and
seven from the Lycaonian plain are given. In one, i/'v^r; seems to be used
as masculine in the sense of " person." Mv^/u-Tys x°-PLV at tne beginning of an
epitaph is apparently a rendering of the Latin in memoriam, and Zv6a8e Keirai,
which came into Greek use in the fourth century, is perhaps for hie jacet,
spreading from Italy or southern Gaul to Asia. Family relationships are
carefully recorded ; mvarpa is perhaps a native term denoting relationship ;
lepeus used absolutely probably means a Christian priest.
A Medal of Constantine the Great. — An important gold medal of
Constantine, of the period 313-323, has been acquired by the Berlin Mu-
seums and was discussed at the January (1905) meeting of the Berlin Arch.
Gesellsch. Only one other example is known, now at Paris. Besides the
portrait bust of the Emperor on the obverse, it has on the reverse a view of
the city of Trier, where Constantine did so much building, seen from the
bridge over the Mosel, toward the Porta Inclyta. (Arch. Anz. 1905,
pp. 30-31.)
Byzantine Studies. — Under the title Etudes Byzantines (Paris, 1905,
Picard & Fils. viii, 437 pp.; 58 figs. 8vo), CHARLES DIEHL has collected a
number of essays, most of which have appeared in recent years in various
periodicals. The subjects of the essays are as follows: — 'Introduction to
the History of Byzantium,' ' Byzantine Studies in France in the Nineteenth
Century,' ' Studies of Byzantine History in 1905,' ' Byzantine Civilization
(I, Institutions; II, Society; III, Art),' ' Byzantium and the Papacy,' 'The
Monuments of the Latin Orient,' ' The Byzantine Empire under the Palaeo-
logi,' ' The Venetian Colony at Constantinople at the end of the Fourteenth
Century,' ' The Origin of the Regime of Themes in the Byzantine Empire,'
' On the Date of Certain Passages in the Book of Ceremonies,' ' The Treas-
ure and Library of Patmos at the Beginning of the Thirteenth Century,'
'Asiatic Origins of Byzantine Art,' 'The Mosaics of the Church of the
Koi/AT/cris at Nicaea,' ' The Mosaics of the Monastery of St. Luke,' ' The
Mosaics of Kahrie Djami.' The whole gives a general view of Byzantine
civilization.
Byzantine Domed Churches. —In R. Arch. V, 1905, pp. 93-109 (3
figs.), GABRIEL MILLET praises Strzygowski's Kleinasien, ein Neuland dcr
Kunstgeschichte (Leipzig, Hinrichs'sche Buchh., 1903), but argues that the
domed basilica arose from the type of Binbirkilisse, under Hellenistic influ-
ence, after Constantine, and that the domed church in the form of the Greek
cross arose from the domed basilica.
Researches at Mt. Athos. — In B.C.H. XXIX, 1905, pp. 55-98
(4 pis.; 11 figs.), GABRIEL MILLET begins an account of his researches
at Mt. Athos. He proposes to comment on the most interesting inscrip-
tions of Mt. Athos, adding archaeological discussions. The first inscription
prescribes a fine in case of the desecration of the tomb of Euphrosynos
and his wife Aurelia Phila, to be paid in part to the holy Catholic Church,
486 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
in part to Euphrosynos's native town of Hephaestia. The date is apparently
the early part of the fifth century after Christ. The construction and date
-of the church (Ka$o\iKov) of Lavra are examined and discussed. The date
of the building is the first years of the eleventh century and the building
itself forms one of the last links of the chain that connects the domed
basilica with the church in the form of the Greek cross. Ibid. pp. 105-141
(5 figs.), the phiale, or font, and the simandre, or metal bar which served as
a bell, at Lavra are described and discussed in connection with their uses.
The discussion is based upon a descriptive inscription which records the
erection of the font and a sort of belfry for the " simandre " in 1060. The
font was surrounded by a balustrade and covered by a domed canopy sup-
ported on columns.
A Masterpiece of Byzantine Embroidery. — In B.C.H. XXIX, 1905,
pp. 259-268 (2 pis. ; 1 fig.), M. LK TOURNEAU and G. MILLET publish and
discuss a remarkable piece of embroidery in the church of the Panaghia
Papagoudi, at Salonica. The dead Christ and two communion scenes are
represented. The style and iconography fix the date about the middle of
the fourteenth century.
A Byzantine Reliquary and Four Rings. — In C. R. Acad. Insc. 1905,
pp. 137-143 (5 figs.), G. SCHLUMBERGER publishes a Byzantine reliquary in
the cathedral at Palma, a rude cross with inscriptions, in poor characters of
the time of the Palaeologi, which declare that it contains the blood of St.
Barbara, the Terpaywvoi/ (evidently some bone) of St. Stephen, and the
finger of St. Theodosia. He also publishes four rings, all inscribed. One
bears the name of Pasinos the Apelates, an unknown character of the tenth
or eleventh century, one that of Irene, wife of Alexis I.Comnenus, one those
of Theophano and her lover, John Tzimisces, and one that of Theodorus,
imperial spatharius of the guard.
Saracenic Architecture. — In the Harvard Engineering Journal, IV,
1905, April, pp. 1-16 (13 pis.), W. R. WARE writes on Saracenic architecture.
This architecture is really rather Turkish than Arab and developed first in
Egypt. The illustrations are almost all from Egyptian mosques. The
origin of the " stalactite " work is discussed, but no conclusion is reached.
Attention is called to the transition by means of triangles from a rectilinear
foundation to the dome.
His p an o -Moresque Ware of the Fifteenth Century. — In a recently
published book (Hispano- Moresque Ware of the Fifteenth Century, A Contri-
bution to its History and Chronology based upon Armorial Specimens. New
York, 1904, John Lane; London, Chapman & Hall, vi, .105 pp.; 34 pis.;
17 figs. 4to. $4.00 net), A. VAN DE PUT aims at establishing the chro-
nology of the styles of this ware by means of specimens with armorial bear-
ings. The specimens are drawn from the Victoria and Albert Museum, the
British Museum, the Wallace Collection, the Sevres Museum, and private col-
lections. The sufficiency of the grounds upon which great importance in the
history of Majolica has been attributed to the island of Majorca is disputed.
GREECE
Byzantine Gold Coins found at Athens. — In J. Int. Arch. Num. VII,
1904, pp. 143-160 (2 pis.), J. N. SVORONOS describes 234 gold coins found
in three separate spots in the excavations of the Asclepieum at Athens in
MEDIAEVAL ART] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1905 487
1876-77, and now in the Numismatic Museum at Athens. Fifty-four of
these are published in the plates. The coins (solidi, seniisses, and trientes)
were struck under Flavius Phocas (1), Heraclius I and his son Heraclius
Constaiitinus (37), Heraclius II (19), Constans II alone (40), Constans II
with Constantine Pogonatus (38), Constans II with Constantine Pogonatus,
Heraclius, and Tiberius (99), all between 602 and 668 A.D. Hardly any two
are from the same die.
The Monastery of Daou. — In Ann. Brit. Sch. Ath. X, 1903-04, pp. 190-
191, R. C. BOSANQUET gives the date of the rebuilding of the monastery of
Daou in Attica (described by Mr. Comyn, ibid. Vol. IX) as some time after
1572. The main distinguishing feature of the church is the hexagonal
instead of octagonal system of arches leading up to the dome. The monas-
tery was destroyed by pirates in the eighteenth century.
ITALY
Early Christian Terra-cottas. — In Rom. Quart. 1904, pp. 308-321,
ANTOX DE WAAL publishes a catalogue raisonne of Christian terra-cotta
plates in Roman museums. He finds that very few Christian terra-cotta
" Schiisseln " exist, and only one or two earlier than the end of the sixth
century; few subjects are represented and no maker's marks are found.
The Italo-Byzantine Exposition at Grottaferrata. — The Byzantine
art at this exposition is described in L' Arte, May-June, 1905, pp. 161-170, by
A. MUNOZ. The objects illustrated in the article are: two fragments of
Coptic tapestry from Achmin, lent by the Vatican ; a silver liturgic plate
from Siberia, now in the collection of Count Stroganoff at Rome and assigned
to the seventh century by G. B. de Rossi ; an enamelled casket from the Vat-
ican ; an enamelled cross from the cathedral at Cosenza ; a tapestry repre-
senting the " Communion of the Apostles," dating from the eleventh or twelfth
century, and lent by the Chiesa della Collegiata at CastelP Arquato ; and a
signed painting by Emanuele Zanfurnari, representing the " Deposition of
St. Ephraim Siro." By some it has been assigned to the thirteenth century,
and tradition has it that it once belonged to Squarcione, but the sixteenth
century is undoubtedly its epoch. Aside from a Russian picture of the
fourteenth century and the Sterbini diptych (see p. 377), almost all the paint-
ings shown were of the fifteenth century or later.
The Ciborium of St. Cecilia. — Upon the four capitals of the ciborium
in St. Cecilia, constructed by Arnolfo under Martin IV, 1281-85, stand
four figures : a maiden crowned with roses and holding a golden rose in her
right hand, a young man with a sword in his left hand and a rose in his
right, an aged Pope, also holding a golden rose, and a mounted knight.
The first two figures mentioned represent Cecilia and Valerian, to whom an
angel gave roses as a symbol of the chastity of their union ; the third, Pope
Urban, who baptized Valerian ; and the fourth, Valerian's brother, who
became a Christian by virtue of the miracles attending the marriage of
Cecilia. (CARLO ARU, L1 Arte, 1905, pp. 47-48.)
The Mausoleum of S. Costanza. — In L' Arte, 1904, pp. 457-468,
FLORIAN JUBARU points out that the building of the rotunda of S. Costanza
destroyed Christian graves of the early fourth century belonging to the
cemetery of S. Agnese. The rotunda cannot, therefore, as has been sug-
gested, have been originally a Temple of Bacchus. Jubaru, who does not
488 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [Vot. IX, 1905
attempt to explain the traces of a baptismal font found in the centre of the
pavement, thinks that the rotunda was built as a sepulchre for Constantia,
forming a part of the Christian cemetery of S. Agnese, just as the rotunda
on the Via Labicana was built to receive the remains of S. Helena. The
pagan character of the mosaics in the vaults and on the pavement (an old
drawing of which Jubaru publishes for the first time) is not inconsistent with
a Christian tomb. The portraits which are placed in the bacchic decoration
of the annular vault represent Constantia and her husband, Gallus.
Frescoes in the Palazzo Communale at San Gimignano. — These
early frescoes are scenes of battle and the chase and betray the hand of an
artist of spirit but poor technique. Reproductions of four scenes are given
with an article on the frescoes by JEAX CARLYLE GRAHAM in Burl. Mag.
March, 1905, pp. 491-492. He shows that the frescoes were executed be-
tween 1270 and 1317, and attributes them to Ventura di Gualtieri of Siena,
who was the official painter of San Gimignano within that period. He
belongs to the early realistic school of Siena which, produced Duccio di
Buoninsegna, and he collaborated, along with Francesco di Pisa, with Cima-
bue at Pistoia.
FRANCE
The Door of the Abbey at Ve"zelay. — In the tympanum of the door of
the Abbey of Vezelay is a representation of Christ sending forth the Apostles,
this scene being surrounded by eight little compartments in which are
figured the various peoples of the earth. The lintel below is divided into
two halves by a figure of John the Baptist which crowns the central column
of the doorway. To the left is a procession of people for the most part bear-
ing offerings. To the right stand extraordinarily large, figures of St. Peter
and the Magdalen, toward whom advances a procession of warriors. The
right extremity is taken up by a group of long-haired, long-eared, hideous
persons who seem to have no connection with the procession. G. SANONER, in
R. Art Ckre't. 1904, pp. 448-459, rejects the previous interpretations of these
scenes and argues that the lintel-reliefs refer to the second Crusade, preached
at Vezelay by St. Bernard a few years before the building of the abbey.
To the left the people are bringing their offerings; to the right the armies
of the Crusade are mustering, dedicating themselves to St. Peter and the
Magdalen, the patroness of the church. The hideous figures in the right-
hand corner are the Vezelay artist's version of the heathen hosts to be over-
come by the crusaders. This interpretation 'makes obvious the relation
between tympanum and lintel, — above the preaching of the Word by the
Apostles, below the spreading of the gospel by the sword.
ENGLAND
Unrecorded Saxon Churches, — In Reliq. XI, 1905, pp. 111-126
(12 figs.), R. P. BRERETON adds to the list of Saxon churches those at
Nassington (Northants), Wansford (Northants), Thornage (Norfolk), and
"VVoodstone (Huntingdonshire). He also discusses the Saxon features of
churches at Pattishall and Stowe-nine-churches in Northamptonshire, Old
Shoreham, and Clayton, in Sussex, and Castor (Northants). Some Saxon
sculptured stones are also mentioned.
Pre-Norman Crosses in Derbyshire. — In Reliq. XI, 1905, pp. 95-110
(11 figs.), G. LE BLANC SMITH publishes and discusses some pre-Norman
RENAISSANCE ART] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1905 489
crosses from Hope, Blackwell, and Derby, in Derbyshire. The cross at
Hope is similar to those of the Dove-Dale region. The Derby cross has
remarkable conventional dragons on it.
Early Work in Sussex Churches. — In Reliq. XI, 1905, pp. 1-13
(9 figs.). W. HENEAGE LEGGE describes many fragments, antiquitatis in
Sussex churches. Most interesting, perhaps, are the mural paintings, •
ascribed to the early part of the thirteenth century, in the church at
Preston. These represent the Martyrdom ot Becket, St. Margaret, and
St. Katherine, an ecclesiastical and a female figure, and the Nativity with
the Last Supper above and the three kings below.
Early English Sculpture in Studham Church. — In Reliq. XI, 1905,
pp. 54—57 (5 figs.), four capitals and a font in Studham church, Beds., are
published. They are fine specimens of early English foliage carving.
RENAISSANCE ART
GENERAL AND MISCELLANEOUS
Rembrandt's Indebtedness to Titian. — Rembrandt's inventories show
that he possessed reproductions of Titian's works, and he doubtless owned
some originals. Actual use of Titian's work is found in several of Rem-
brandt's paintings. The 'Diana ' of 1631 had for model the Diana of Titian'
in the Bridgewater Gallery. Several copies of the 'Flora' are to be detected
among Rembrandt's girl-figures. The ' Supper of Emmaus ' in the Louvre
shows similar imitation ; the horse in the equestrian portrait in Earl
Cowper's collection is taken from Titian's ' Charles V in Madrid; and the
'Christ and Mary Magdalen' of 1651 is closely allied to Titian's so-called
* Noli me tangere ' in the London National Gallery. Rembrandt also bor-
rowed his use of half-figures from Titian and his Italian contemporaries.
(HERMANX Voss, Rep.f. K. XXVIII, 1905, pp. 156-162.)
The Syon, Ascoli, and Pienza Copes. — The Syon Cope, first heard of
as belonging to the ruins of Syon House, is discussed by MAY MORRIS in her
first article on 'Opus Anglicanum,' in Burl. Mag. January, 1905, pp. 278-
285. The decoration of the cope portrays the History of the Virgin, the
Passion, and the Apostles. Some peculiarities of English work of this sort
are pointed out; notably the fact that while both English and Italian work-
men represented flesh by a radiating spiral, the English commenced the
spiral at the cheekbone, the Italians in the eye-socket. The cope was a
workshop product rather than the invention of an individual artist. Ibid.
March, 1905, pp. 440-448, and April, pp. 54-65, Miss Morris describes the
Ascoli Cope and the Pienza Cope. The Ascoli Cope was given to the
cathedral at Ascoli in 1288 by Nicholas IV. It shows conflicting signs of
English and French authorship, but the maker was at any rate no ordinary
workman, but a master. It is adorned with medallions representing saints,
Christ, the Crucifixion, the Virgin and Child, and four predecessors of
Nicholas IV : Alexander IV, Urban IV, Clement IV, and Innocent IV.
The Pienza Cope, said to have been given to the cathedral of Pienza by
Pius II (1498), is early fourteenth-century English work of the " taber-
nacle " type, and one of the few pieces that remain intact. Its subjects
are the histories of the Virgin, St. Catherine of Alexandria, and St. Mar-
garet of Antioch.
490 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
The Art of the Van Eycks. — In the Jahrb. d. kunsthist. Sammlungen d.
allerh. Kaiserhauses, XXIV, v, pp. 161-317, MAX DVORAK regards the Flemish
milieu in which the Van Eycks worked as essentially French. At the end
of the fourteenth century a vigorous French School existed, of which the
Flemings were merely a branch. At this period the French artists felt and
showed increasingly the influence of the Italian grotteschi, but at the begin-
ning of the fifteenth century a reaction took place, due to the growing study
of natui'e, first manifested by the sculptors, and resulting in that realism
which reached its best manifestation in the miniatures of the ' Tres Riches
Heures ' of the Due de Berry and the art of Jan van Eyck. The " riddle "
of the triptych of the ' Adoration of the Lamb ' at Ghent is solved by
Dvorak by ascribing the figures of the old style, with Gothic reminiscences,
to Hubert, the elder of the brothers, and giving the more developed realistic
parts to Jan. The Van Eycks worked in Flanders because the court of the
Dukes of Burgundy at that time eclipsed that of the Valois, impoverished
by the English wars, but the origins of their art were French. (A resume
of Dvorak's study is given by RAYMOND KOECHLIN in Chron. d. Arts, March
11, 1905, pp. 75-76.)
A Van Eyck Controversy. — In Burl. Mag. 1905, February-May, is a
controversy between W. H. JAMES WEALE and HENRI BOUCHOT on the
possibility of connecting the name of Van Eyck by translation with the
name Cone. Jacques Cone is regarded by Bouchot as the artist of the minia-
tures of the ' Tres Riches Heures ' of the Due de Berry at Chantilly. (See
Am. J. Arch. 1904, p. 505.) In the Bulletin de VArt Ancien et Moderner
December 24, 1904, Bouchot tried to connect Cone (" coing," " corner ") and
Van Eyck ("eyck," "corner").
Medallic Portraits of Christ. — In Reliq. XI, 1905, pp. 38-52 (19 figs.)r
G. F. HILL continues his discussion of medallic portraits of Christ in the
sixteenth century. He publishes thirteen Italian medals, one intaglio, and
five German medals.
ITALY
The " Mysteries " and Baccio Baldini. — EMILE MALE has discovered
another example of the influence of the theatre upon the art of the fifteenth
century, which he made the subject of four articles in the Gaz. B.-A. of
1904. (See Am. J. Arch. 1904, p. 503.) The famous series of sibyls and
prophets engraved by Baccio Baldini was influenced by the Mystery of the
Annunciation at Florence at the end of the fifteenth century. The Italian
verses which the artist engraved beneath the feet of his personages are the
very verses of the mystery. The influence of the theatre, therefore, which
showed itself so strong in France, was felt also by Italian art. (C. /?. Acad*
Insc. 1904, p. 551.)
Andrea dal Castagno. — In Burl. Mag. 1905, April, pp. 66-69, and
June, pp. 222-233, HERBERT HORNE publishes a study of Andrea dal Cas-
tagno's early life and works. He shows that Milanesi was misled by a con-
fusion of names. The entry in the archives of the Catasto, from which he
derived his data, refers to another Andrea di Bartolommeo, called Burbanza,
From Vasari we learn that Andrea was born in a farmhouse called // Cas-
tagno, near Scarperia, in the contado of Florence. His first patron, Berna-
detto de' Medici, was born in 1395, from which Home conjectures that
Andrea must have been born about 1410. This date is more consistent
RENAISSANCE ART] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1905 491
'with the other known facts of Andrea's life than the 1390 given by
Milanesi. The first recorded work of Andrea was the painting of the effi-
gies of the Albizzi conspirators on the walls of the Bargello, in 1434. Ta
accept Milanesi's date, then, is to admit that we know nothing of the first
forty-four years of the artist's life. The later date also explains how
Andrea, the most original of artists, submitted so much to the influence of
Donatello, which would be inconceivable if Donatello were only two years
the older. The article closes with a description and appreciation of the
frescoes in the convent of S. Apollonia at Florence, and an appendix con-
taining the documents cited.
Leonardo's Use of Antique Gems. — Comparing the sketches of Leo-
nardo for the equestrian statue of Francesco Sforza with an antique gem
published by Furtwangler (Die Antiken Gemmen, pi. xxv, 52), C. I>E MAN-
DACH finds that Leonardo made use of gems as well as other classic models.
One of the drawings at Windsor, representing a galloping horseman who
tramples down a foot-soldier, is strikingly like the gem. Other drawings of
the subject in the Windsor collection show the gradual change by which
the artist brought his 'flying model to a i-epose sufficient for the statue. A
similar use of gems may be noted in the drawings of Pollajuolo. (Chron.
d. Arts, December 17, 1904, pp. 327-328.)
More Documents regarding Zanetto Bugatto. — In the Chron. d. Arts,
December 10, 1904, pp. 320 f., L. DIMIER republishes extracts from three
letters of the Sforza family, originally edited by Caffi, in the Arch. Stvr.
Lomb. 1876, pp. 534 ff. These letters show that Zanetto painted portraits of
Bona di Savoia, wife of Galeazzo Maria Sforza, and of Ippolita, his sister.
For other recent notes on Bugatto, see Am. J. Arch. 1905, p. 230.
Minor Florentine Painters of the Early Fifteenth Century. — Os-
VALD SIREN, in L' Arte, September-October, 1904, pp. 337-355, discusses a
number of mediocre artists of the early quattrocento who worked more or
less under the influence of Lorenzo Monaco. A tentative catalogue is given
of the works of each, but no attributions are discussed. The known artists
of this circle, which is described as " trecentista " in coloring and decorative
ability and a kind of stepping-stone to the later naturalism, are : Lorenzo
di Niccolo, son of Niccolo di Pietro Gerini (to whom seven new pictures are
attributed in a note) ; Andrea di Giusto, to whom, contrary to Crowe and
Cavalcaselle and Schmarsow, Siren gives three of the frescoes in the Capella
dell' Assunta of the Pieve at Prato ; and Bicci di Lorenzo. With these
three he classes two men whose names are unknown. One of them, who
shows Sienese taste in his draperies, he calls the " Maestro del Bambino Vispo"
from the lively Child in all his Madonnas, and the other " Compagno di
Bicci." Having found in the Biblioteca di S. Marco a missal illuminated by
the latter, coming originally from the Badia, Siren asks if he may not be the
" Don Niccolo Rosselli " who, according to Milanesi, illuminated two books
for the Badia about 1443. In L' Arte, January-February, 1905, Siren gives
some additions to his list of pictures by Lorenzo di Niccolo, Bicci di Lorenzo,
and the two "anonimi."
Paolo Moranda, called Cavazzola. — CARLO GAMBA, in Rats, d' Arte,
March, 1905, pp. 33-40, enumerates the authenticated -works of Cavazzola
(Veronese School, 1486-1522), and removes from the list the false attribu-
tions, among them a Baptism in the Pinacoteca of Verona, which should be
492 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY- [VOL. IX, 1905
given to Francesco Morone, and a female portrait in the Morelli Gallery at
Bergamo. The ' Gatamalata ' of the Uffizi, attributed to Giorgione, is
assigned to Cavazzola, in view of the characteristic prominence of the
shoulder in the pose and other peculiarities of the Veronese painter which
are to be seen in the portrait. FRIZZONI, in an open letter to Gamba (Rass.
d' Arte, April, 1905, pp. 56-58), disputes some of his attributions, and espe-
cially defends the claim of Cavazzola to the female portrait in the Morelli
Gallery at Bergamo.
Paintings by Matteo da Siena at Borgo S. Sepolcro. — The London
National Gallery in 1861 acquired a " Baptism " by Piero della Francesca,
which formed originally the centre of a polyptych which still exists in the
Cathedral of Borgo S. Sepolcro. The wings, representing Sts. Peter and
Paul, are by another artist. Crowe and Cavalcaselle thought that this
artist might be either Domenico di Bartolo or Vecchietta. The influence
of both is manifest in the two figures, which are, however, the work of
Matteo da Siena, a native of Borgo S. Sepolcro ; Piero and Matteo probably
worked on the polyptych at the same time, about 1465. An early work by
Matteo da Siena is at Anghiari near Borgo S. Sepolcro in the Church of
S. Agostino. This is a triptych representing the Virgin and Child with
two angels in the centre, in the left wing S. Antonio Abbate and St.
Augustine, and in the right wing St. Francis and another Saint. (MARY
LOGAN, Rass. d' Arte, April, 1905, pp. 49-53.)
The Old Fagade of the Duomo in Florence. — The original plans of
Arnolfo for the Duomo included a plain fa9ade after the basilical manner.
The reorganization of the plans in the middle of the fourteenth century
altered the facade less than any other part, doubtless because work on the
original lines was already begun. The result was that Francesco Talenti, the
new architect, was compelled to transform a plain basilica-facade, with doors
widely separated, into a homogeneous fourteenth-century structure like the
facades at Orvieto or Siena. He built out bodies of masonry perpendicular
to the wall, forming a species of portico which afforded the deep-embrasured
doors and niches needed for sculpture. This peculiar adaptation is seen in
the reproduction of the facade, which was demolished in 1588, in Poccetti's
" St. Antonine " in the Museo di S. Marco and in a drawing in the Opera del
Duomo. A peculiarity which may have resulted from an attempt to adopt
Arnolfo's plans is the Gothic arch -surmounted by a lintel which in turn is
topped by a gable. The four niches for the statues of the Evangelists which
are seen in the drawing do not belong to Talenti's facade but to that of the
fifteenth century. Above them is a cornice, surmounted by a row of columns,
which in turn bear a series of fluted pilasters, comprising all the elements of
Brunelleschi's style. The question may be asked, whether Brunelleschi did
not plan these changes to the facade. (MARCEL REYMOND, V Arte, May-
June, 1905, pp. 171-182.)
The Frescoes in the Castle at Manta (Piedmont). — The hall of the
Castle of Manta, seat of the Marchesi di Saluzzo-Manta, is decorated with
curious frescoes, representing the 'Nine Heroes and Nine Heroines' and
the ' Fountain of Youth.' These subjects formed part of the literary stock-
in-trade of the raconteurs of the fifteenth century, one of whom, the Marchese
Tommaso of Saluzzo, describes the " Nine Heroes" in his ' Chevalier Errant.'
This explains the choice of subject by his son Valerano, who caused the
RENAISSANCE ART] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1905 493
frescoes to be painted. The frescoes show the use of miniatures as models
and their inspiration is undoubtedly French. (PAOLO D' ANCOXA, L' Arte,
1905, March-April, pp. 94-106 ; May-June, pp. 183-195.)
The "Master of the Sforza Altar-piece." — The Brera Gallery at
Milan possesses a picture representing the Virgin and Child enthroned,
flanked by Sts. Ambrose and Augustine on one side and Sts. Jerome and
Gregory on the other, while at the foot of the throne kneel Ludovico
Sforza, his wife Beatrice, and their two children. The picture has been
variously attributed to Zenale, Bernardino de' Conti, and Ambrogio de
Predis. F. MALAGUZZI VALERI, in Rass. d' Arte, March, 1905, pp. 44-48,
points out that the painting shows too much the influence of Leonardo to
be attributed to Zenale, has little in common with Bernardino de' Couti,
and not enough with De Predis. He ascribes to the painter of the Brera
picture a ' Madonna with S. Rocco and a Donor ' in the Cora collection at
Turin, and a number of Leonardesque drawings in the British Museum, the
Christ Church Collection at Oxford, and the Biblioteca Ambrosiana at
Milan. He thus distinguishes the painter's personality, regards him as an
unknown member of Leonardo's school, and calls him " II Maestro della
pala Sforzesca."
The Portrait of Luca Pacioli. — In V A rte, 1903, pp. 95, 96, Venturi
published a portrait of the scientist-monk Luca Pacioli, which is now in
the Naples Gallery (see Am. J. Arch. 1904, p. 332). The young man who
stands beside Luca Pacioli in the picture was identified by Venturi as the
artist Jacopo dei Barbari, who painted the picture himself as the inscrip-
tion shows: Jaco. Bar. Vigen\fiis. P. 1495. The vigennis, showing that
Jacopo was twenty years old in 1495, brings the date of his birth down to
1475, although all other evidence points to some date between 1440 and
1450. This discrepancy is pointed out by GEORG GRONAU in Rass. <T Arte,
February, 1905, pp. 28, 29. In tracing the documentary history of the
picture, he finds that it was originally at Urbino and that there is evidence
to identify the young companion of the monk with the Duke Guidobaldo.
The descriptions of the picture in the Urbinate archives do not mention
the artist nor the signature. In fact one description says : " die non si sa
di chi sia mono." Probably, then, the inscription was added later, and there-
fore its evidence as to the authorship and date of the painting is to be
discounted.
The Sculptor of the Monument of Enrico Scrowegni at Padua. —
From a comparison of the reclining figure on this monument, which is in
S. Maria dell' Arena, with that upon the tomb of Jacopo da Carrara in the
Cliiesa degli Eremitani, A. MOSCHETTI concludes that the sculptor of the
latter, Andreolo de Santi, was also author of the former monument, although
it has hitherto been claimed for Giovanni Pisano, or another artist of the
first half of the fourteenth century. MOSCHETTI dates it about 1360.
(L' Arte, September-October, 1904, pp 387-390.)
The Villamarina Madonna. — This picture, once the property of the
Marchesi d' Azeglio, is now in the possession of the Marchese Villamarina
at Rome. A reproduction of it appears in L' Arte for March-April, 1905,
with a note by LIONELLO VENTURI (pp. 127-128). He regards it as a
youthful work of Piero della Francesca, when he was still under the influ-
ence of Domenico Veneziano. The head of the Madonna, which is remark-
494 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
ably delicate, is paralleled by that of one of the waiting-women of the Queen
of Sheba in Piero's frescoes at Arezzo, and other female heads of his. The
Child is rather more wooden than usual. Cavalcaselle ascribed the picture
to Piero's school, and Witting, the latest biographer of Piero, was unable to
see it. It has suffered from restoration.
Miniatures at the Exposition in Siena. — The collection of illuminated
manuscripts shown at the i-ecent " Moslra di Siena " is described in U Arte, Sep-
tember-October, 1904, pp. 377-386 by PAOLO D' ANCONA. About the earliest
manuscript exhibited was the Montalcino Bible of the twelfth century. The
thirteenth century was poorly represented, but the fourteenth provided some
interesting examples, including manuscripts from the Bolognese and Pisan
schools of miniaturists. Siena was represented by the remarkable ' Assump-
tion of the Virgin,' painted in a fourteenth-century public record belonging
to the Archives of Siena. The artist was Niccolo di Sozzo, who has been
suggested by Venturi as the author of the similar Assumption in the Campo
Santo at Pisa. Niccol6 di Sozzo left a school, as many of the other Sienese
manuscripts at the Exposition prove, and some pupil of his painted the
medallions on the great processional cross from Lucignano (fourteenth
century). The fifteenth century produced no miniatures equal to those of
Sozzo and his school save the figures of prophets painted on the reliquary
from Lucignano.
FRANCE
The Artists of the ' Heures de Chantilly.' — In an article entitled
' I Primitivi Francesi; 1'Ouvraigede Lombardie' (L' Arte, January-February,
1905, pp. 18-32), HENRI BOUCHOT discusses the authorship of the minia-
tures in the ' Tres Riches Heures du Due de Berry ' at Chantilly. The
inventories of the Due de Berry say that the brothers Limbourg executed
the miniatures. Bouchot attempts to identify these vague personalities
with the brothers Malouel or Manuel, enlumineurs to the Duke of Burgundy
at the beginning of the fifteenth century, but suggests a possible error in
the inventories, proposing as the real authors of the miniatures Jacques
Cone, Imbert Stanier, and a certain Hancelin de Hagenau. These three
are mentioned in a note among the archives of Dijon as having been em-
ployed by the Duke of Burgundy upon a Bible which he bequeathed to the
Due de Berry, and which Bouchot identifies with manuscript No. 166 in
the Bibliotheque Nationale. This shows the same hands which illustrated
the ' Heures de Chantilly ' and the same manner, which was called " Ouv-
raige de Lombardie " in the fifteenth century. This manner. " a certain
bastard style in which is found the undeniable influence of Paris in the
compositions, of Sluter and the sculptors in the drapery, and of the Lombard
artists in certain motives of architecture and coloring," is to be expected
from Cone and Stanier who seem to have had relations with Lombard y,
whereas we have no reason to suppose that the brothers Limbourg had any
Italian training. Bouchot also suggests that several pictures attributed to
the Van Eycks are the work of Jacques Cone, and even that he collaborated
in the ' Adoration of the Lamb.'
A Portrait of Julie d'Angennes in Paris. — Julie d'Angennes, daughter
of the Marquis de Rambouillet and afterward Duchesse de Montausier, was
one of the most famous belles of that seventeenth-century society which
Moliere satirized. It was to her that the Due de Montausier, afterward her
RENAISSANCE ART] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1905 495
husband, addressed the Guirlande de Julie, a collection of madrigals by the
fashionable pre'cieux poets of the time. In a miniature which recently
entered the collection of Baron Edmond de Rothschild, HENRI BOUCHOT
recognizes a portrait of Julie d'Angennes and of her mother Mme. de Ram-
bouillet. The two ladies are seated upon a balustraded terrace. Mme. de
Rambouillet extends to her daughter a garland of flowers (an allusion to
the Guirlande) inscribed a la divine Julie. The miniature may have been
ordered for his marriage by the Duke, and may have been copied from a
larger picture or design. The influence of Van Dyck is manifest, and
Bouchot names Duguernier as the probable author.
A Picture by Butinone in the Louvre. — In R. Arch. V, 1905, pp.
329-334 (pi.; 5 figs.), MARY LOGAN ascribes to Butinone the Virgin and
Child in the Louvre (No. 1523) that goes under the name of Gregorio Schia-
vone. The result is attained by comparison with other paintings by Buti-
none, Schiavone, and others.
The Carvallo Collection. — In the Burl. Mag. December, 1904, pp. 179-
191, and January, 1905, pp. 294-312, LEONCE AMANDRY continues and
completes his notes on the collection of Dr. Carvallo at Paris. The artists
treated are Luiz de Morales, Zurbaran, Goya, Eugenio Lucas, Van Goyen,
Van Coxcie, Van der Lanen, Gerard David, Bernard van Orley, and Gio-
vanni di Paolo. More important than the identified works are the " school "
pictui'es, among which should be noted a Venetian Pietk of the end of the
fifteenth century (December, pi. i), a 'Virgin with the Veil,' regarded by
the writer as an early work of Quentin Metsys (January, pi. i), a ' Corona-
tion of the Virgin,' attributed to Jan Gossaert, known as Mabuse (January,
pi. iii), a Flemish 'Risen Christ appearing to his Mother,' and a French
'Education of a Princess ' (both January, pi. iv).
GERMANY
The Influence of the " Mysteries " on German Art of the Fifteenth
and Sixteenth Centuries. — A study of the relations existing between the
" Passion-plays " of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries and contemporary
art is published by K. TSCHEUSCHNER in Rep. f. K. XXVII, iv, pp. 289-
307 ; v, pp. 430-449 ; vi, pp. 491-510 ; XXVIII, i, pp. 34-58. The article
does for German art what Emile Male's ' Renouvellement de 1'art par les
" Mysteres " ' (Gaz. B.-A. 1904, see Am. J. Arch. 1904, p. 503) has done in the
French field, and the conclusions of both writers are approximately the same.
Mathias Griinewald and Mediaeval Mysticism. — An article by
FREDERIC SCHNEIDER in R. Art Chre't. 1905, March, pp. 84-94, and May,
pp. 157-161, is chiefly occupied with the interpretation of the scenes on the
polyptych reredos at Isenheim. Griinewald was completely the child of
mediaeval mysticism. His conceptions of sacred subjects were those of the
mystery-plays, the psalms, and other sources of symbolism. To him the
introduction of the Precursor into the Crucifixion scene on the outside of
the polyptych offered nothing strange. The painting on the outside of the
first pair of wings — a peculiar Virgin and Child adored by a choir of angels
— is also interpreted by Schneider. The attitude of the female figure which
kneels beneath the tabernacle on the right wing suggests adoration of the
Mother and Child on the left wing. The figure is crowned, but above it
hover angels bearing a second crown. To Schneider the figure represents
496 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
the Church, or the personification of the whole body of believers. The two
crowns are connected with the symbolism of the Old and New Dispensa-
tions. The article closes with an attempt to reconstruct the personality of
the artist.
The Chronicles of Froissart. — A history and description of the manu-
script of Froissart in the Library of Breslau is given by SALOMON REINACH
in Gaz. B.-A. XXXIII, 1905, pp. 371-389. Workers in book-making ateliers
were designated as follows : Ecrivain meant an "editor," who presided over
the atelier. His own work was usually the text, but he might be an artist
as well; Enlumineur meant a painter of ornaments (initials, etc.), while an
historieur or perhaps even historien was the maker of the miniatures. The
ecrivain of the Froissart of Breslau was David Aubert, who made the four
volumes for the natural son of Philip the Good, Antoine de Dourgogne, in
1468-69. Reinach is inclined to agree with Durrieu in attributing most
of the miniatures of the second, third, and fourth volumes to the painter of
the black-and-white miniatures in the ' Miracles of the Virgin ' of the
Bibliotheque Nationale, whom he identifies with Philippe of Mazerolles or
of Marolles, " valet " and illuminator of Charles the Bold.
A Portrait in the Dresden Gallery. — In the Dresden Gallery is a
portrait by Titian of a man in the prime of life richly robed, standing by
an open window, on the sill of which lies a box of colors and a spatula. In
his left hand he carries a palm. The wall below the window bears the
signature MDLXI I ANNO .... NATVS | AETATIS SVAE XLVI |
TITIANVS PICTOR ET j AEQVES CAESARIS. The curious
accessory of the palm, which can have no reference to martyrdom in this
case, leads HERBERT COOK to identify the sitter with Antonio Palma, nephew
of Palma Vecchio and father of Palma Giovane. The color-box refers to his
profession of painter, and the "46th year of his age" in the inscription is
consistent with his supposed dates. (Burl. Mag. March, 1905, pp. 451-453.)
A Representation of the Immaculate Conception. — In a painting
by Dosso Dossi, No. 128 in the Dresden Gallery, God the Father extends
with his left hand a staff above the head of the kneeling Mary. Beneath is
a group of worshipping saints. Although the catalogue gives the picture
the title of ' Vision of the Four Fathers of the Church,' it is certainly a
representation of the Immaculate Conception. The motive was first ex-
plained by Knapp in his Piero di Cosimo. He discovered the meaning of
the scene by deciphering the inscriptions on early works of Piero in S. Fran-
cesco at Fiesole, but knew only one other portrayal of it, that in the Peruzzi
chapel. The same subject, characterized by the Father holding his staff
above the head of the Virgin, is treated again in a painting in the Altenburg
Gallery (No. 177, seventeenth century), and by Signorelli in a somewhat
different manner, in the Cortona cathedral. (HENRIETTE MENDELSOHN,
Rep.f. K. XXVII, 1905, vi, p. 511.)
The Exposition at Diisseldorf in 1904. — The Kunsthistorische Aus-
stellung of 1904 at Diisseldorf is discussed by G. FRIZZONI, Rass. d' Arte,
January, 1905, pp. 1-8 (11 figs.), and L. SCHEIBLER, with a partial catalogue
raisonne (Rep.f. K. XXVII, 1905, vi, pp. 524-573). Notes on some of the
Dutch pictures are added by CORN. HOFSTEDE DE GROOT (ibid. pp. 573-578).
The East Palace of the Heidelberg Castle. — In answer to B. Koss-
mann (Strassburg, 1904, Heitz & Mu'ndel), who argued that the East palace
RENAISSANCE ART] ARCHAEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS, 1905 497
of the Castle at Heidelberg, the part commonly called Otto Heinrichs-Bau,
•was the work of elector Friedrich II, F. H. HOFFMANN, in Rep. f. K.
XXVIII, 1905, pp. 63-76, maintains that the ' Ostpalast,' as its more com-
mon name implies, was erected by Otto Heinrich, the successor of Friedrich
II, the latter having no hand in it whatever.
Forgeries in the Gallery at Munich. — A. VENTURI, in L' Arte, Septem-
ber-October, 1904, pp. 391-392, brands as forgeries the following numbers in
the Munich Gallery: No. 986, attributed to Lippo Memmi, which represents
the Assumption of the Virgin, and shows imitation of both Simone Martini
and Beato Angelico ; No. 996, a portrait attributed to the Florentine school ;
No. 997, a portrait indicated as Florentine of the period 1400-50; and
No. 999, ' Poverty and Patience,' which shows signs of having been manu-
factured at Siena. Venturi also comments severely upon the restorations
which have spoiled a number of pictures in the collection, as well as upon
the ill-considered architectural restorations that are going on in Germany.
On p. 392 Venturi contests Bode's attribution to Giambellino of a picture,
recently acquired by the Berlin Museum.
AUSTRIA
Portrait of Himself by Lorenzo Lotto. — A triple portrait in Vienna-
is undeniably a work of Lorenzo Lotto. It represents the head and shoul-
ders of a man in full face, and both profiles. In the central, full-face bust,
the right hand holds a box containing the tablets of the famous " Giuoco del
Lotto," while with his left hand the sitter points to himself, by way of saying,
"I am Lotto." This indication of the sitter by punning allusion is not
unexampled. Bode recently identified Leonardo's portrait of Ginevra de'
Benci by means of the juniper (ginevra) bush in the background. (J. KKRR
LAWSON, Burl. Mag. March, 1905, pp. 453-454.)
ENGLAND
Sixteenth-century Drawings of Roman Buildings. — The second vol- .
ume of Papers of the British School at Rome is a publication by T. ASHBY,
Jr., of a series of sixteenth-century drawings of Roman buildings, now in
Sir John Soane's Museum, London. The earlier and more important draw-
ings are attributed to Andreas Coner. Others are by a slightly later hand.
(98 pp. ; 165 pis. ; 4to. London, 1904, Macmillan & Co.)
A Wood-cut by Schaufelein. — A peculiar wood-cut by Schaufelein in
the British Museum represents a warrior standing in a round car and borne
through the air by two griffins. The warrior holds a spear upright, upon
the point of which is a carcase, which tempts the griffins upward. CAMP-
BELL DODGSON, Burl. Mag. February, 1905, pp. 395-401, demonstrates that
the wood-cut represents Alexander's journey to the sky, a legend related in
some late manuscripts of the romance of Pseudo-Callisthenes and copied
with some variations by the Neapolitan arch-priest, Leo (tenth century),
in his ' Historia de preliis,' which appeared in printed translations from 1473
onwards. Miniatures of the same scene, two of which are reproduced in
the article, occur in French manuscripts. Schaufelein's regular signature
was a shovel on which was painted IS. In this case the IS appears to the
right of the shovel, which fixes the date of the wood-cut about 1516.
498 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY [VOL. IX, 1905
UNITED STATES
The Roger van der Weyden in the Boston Museum of Fine Arts.
— In Rass. d'Arte, February, 1905, pp. 21-25, WILLIAM RANKIN publishes
photographs of the painting in Boston by Roger van der Weyden, represent-
ing St. Luke painting the Madonna and the Child, and of the precisely
similar picture at Munich. He is convinced that the Boston picture is the
original.
The Velasquez in Boston. — The Museum of Fine Arts Bulletin, III, iii,
pp. 17-24 (2 pis.), Boston, June, 1905, is devoted to a ' Report of Facts and
Opinions regarding the New Velasquez ' (see Am. J. Arch. 1905, p. 142), by
B. I. OILMAN, from which it appears that the picture is a genuine early
work of Velasquez, in spite of the adverse opinions and arguments that have
been expressed. (See also F. LATHROP, Burl. Mag. April, 1905, pp. 8-16,
who assigns the picture to the year .1623, and A. HEAD, ibid. May, p. 160,
who declares it a copy.)
Italian Pictures in the Fogg Museum of Harvard University. —
In Rass. d'Arte, May, 1905, pp. 65-69, F. MASON PERKINS describes some of
the Italian pictures in the Fogg Museum of Art at Cambridge. The painters
illustrated in the article are Benveiiuto di Giovanni, Niccolo da Foligno,
Niccolo Alunno, Antoniazzo, and RondinellL Also are described ' St. Jerome
Penitent' of the school of Filippo Lippi, a Madonna attributed to Pinturric-
chio, and a ' Virgin and Child' of the school of Bartolomeo Vivarini. This
last picture, however, proves to be a copy of Vivarini's Madonna, for the
original, signed Bartholomeus Vicarinus de Murano pinxit MCCCCLXX,
has been found in Sassari, Sardinia, and published by CARLO ARU, L' Arte,
May-June, 1905, pp. 205-207.
AMERICAN ARCHAEOLOGY
The Serpent Motive in Aztec and Maya Art. — In the Transactions
of the Department of Archaeology (Free Museum of Science and Art, Univer-
sity of Pennsylvania), Vol. I, part iii, 1905, pp. 131-163 (16 pis.; 3 figs.),
G. B. GORDON follows the progress of the serpent motive in the art of Mexico
and Central America from naturalistic representation to purely conventional
decoration.
The Feabody Museum. — In Rec. Past, IV, 1905, pp. 67-79 (14 figs.),
F. H. MEAD describes the Peabody Museum of Harvard University, em-
phasizing its unique importance to students of American Archaeology and
Ethnology and kindred subjects.
THE END OF VOLUME IX
PUBLICATIONS OF THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE
Publications of the Institute Proper
Annual Reports
Reports I-XVII. (1881-1896.) Each. $0.50.
First Annual Report, with accompanying papers. I. A Study of the Houses of the
American Aborigines, with a Scheme of Exploration of the Ruins in New Mex-
ico and elsewhere. By LEWIS H. MORGAN. II. Ancient Walls of Monte
Leone, in the Province of Grosseto, Italy. By W. J. STILLMAN. III. Archae-
ological Notes on Greek Shores. Part I. By JOSEPH THACHER CLARKE.
(1880.) In red cloth. Pp.163. Illustrated. (Out of Print.)
Papers — Classical Series
Vol. I. (1882.) Report on the Investigations at Assos, 1881. By JOSEPH THACHER
CLARKE, with an Appendix containing Inscriptions from Assos and
Lesbos, and Papers by \V. C. LAWTON and J. S. DILLER. 8vo. Pp. 215.
Boards. Illustrated. $3.50.
Vol. II. (1897.) Report OH the Investigations at Assos, 1882, 1883 By JOSEPH
THACHEP CLARKE. With an Appendix on the Relations of Modern to
Ancient L;fe. 8vo. Pp. 330. Boards. Illustrated. §3.50.
Vol. III. No. 1. (18% ) Telegraphing among the Ancients. By A. C. MERRIAM.
8vo. Pp. 32. $0.50.
Papers — American Series
Vol. I. (1881.) 1. Historical Introduction to Studies among the Sedentary Ind-
ians of New Mexico. 2. Report on the Ruins of the Pueblo of Pecos.
By A. F. BANDELIER. 8vo. Pp. 135. Boards. 111. Second Edition. $1.00.
Vol. II. (1884.) Report of an Archaeological Tour in Mexico in 1881. By A. F.
BANDELIER. 8vp. Pp. 326. Boards. Illustrated. $5.00.
Vol. III. Part I. (1890.) Final Report of Investigations among the Indians of the
Southwestern United States, carried on mainly in the years from 1880 to
1885. By A. F. BANDELIER. 8vo. Pp. 218. Boards. Illustrated. $3.00.
Vol. IV. (18-)2.) Part II. of above Report. 8vo. Pp.591. Boards. Illustrated. $3.00.
Vol. V. (1890.) Contributions to the History of the Southwestern Portion of the
United States. By A. F. BANDELIER. 8vo. Pp. 206. Boards. Map. $2.00.
Bulletin, Report, Index
Bulletin I, January, 1883. I. The work of the Institute in 1882. II. Report of
A. F. BANDELIER on his Investigations in New Mexico in the Spring and
Summer of 1882. III. Note on a Terra-cotta Figurine from Cyprus of a
Centaur with human forelegs in the Metropolitan Museum of Art, New
York. With a plate. By THOMAS W. LUDLOW. Pp. 40. Paper. $0.50.
Report on the Wolfe Expedition to Babylonia in 1884, 1885. By WILLIAM HAYES
WARD. (1886.) Pp.33. Paper. $0.50.
Index to Publications of the Institute and of the School at Athens, 1879-89. By
W. S. MERRILL. (1891.) Pp. 89. Boards. $1.00.
The Argive Heraeum. Published for the Institute and the School at Athens.
The Argive Heraeum. By CHARLES WALDSTEIN, with the cooperation of G. H.
CHASE, H. F. DE Cou, T. W. HEERMANCE, J. C. HOPPIN, A. M. LYTHGOE,
R. NORTON, R. B. RICHARDSON, E. L. TILTON, H. S. WASHINGTON, and J. R.
WHEELER. In two volumes. Vol. I. General Introduction, Geology, Archi-
tecture, Marble Statuary, and Inscriptions. Large quarto. Pp. 231. 90 Illus-
trations, besides many facsimiles, in the text. Frontispiece and Plates I-XLII.
Vol. II. Terra-cotta Figurines and Reliefs, Vases, Bronzes, Engraved Stones,
Gems, and Ivories, Coins, Egyptian or Graeco-Egyptian Objects. Pp. xxix,
389. Over 200 text-illustrations. Plates XLIII-CXLIV. Large quarto. Bos-
ton and New York: Houghton, Mifflin & Co. Vol. I., 1902; Vol. II., 1905.
$30.00 for the two volumes, in cloth ; $60.00, in full morocco ($20.00, in cloth,
for members of the Institute and of the Managing Committee ; $44.00, in full
morocco).
**» All the publications of the Institute and of the School at Athens, except The
Argive Heraeum, may be procured through MACMILLAN & Co., 64-66, Fifth Avenue,
New York City. The Aryive Heraeum may be procured through Professor T. D. SEY-
MOUR, Yale University, New Haven, Conn., or through the Publishers.
Publications of the American School of Classical Studies
at Athens
Annual Reports
Reports I-XV. (1881-96.) The first three Reports are bound in one pamphlet ; the
fifth and sixth also are published together. Each, $0.25.
Papers of the School
Vol. I. (For 1882-83.) 1. Inscriptions of Assos. ByJ. R. S. STERRETT. 2. Inscrip-
tions of Tralleis. By the same Author. 3. The Theatre of Dionysus. By
JAMES R. WHEELER. 4. The Olympieion at Athens. By Louis BEVIKR.
5. The Erechtheion at Athens. By HAROLD N. FOWLER. 6. The Battle
of Salamis. By W. W. GOODWIN. Published in 1885. 8vo. Pp. viii,
262. Boards. Illustrated. $2.00.
Vol. II. (For 1883-84.) An Epigraphical Journey iu Asia Minor in 1884. By J. R.
SITLINGTON STERRETT, with Inscriptions, and two new Maps by
H. KIEPERT. Published in 1888. 8vo. Pp. 344. Boards. $2.50.
Vol. III. (For 1884-85.) The Wolfe Expedition to Asia Minor in 1885. By J. R. SIT-
LINGTON STERRETT, with Inscriptions mostly hitherto unpublished, and
two new Maps by H. KIEPERT. Published in 1888. 8vo. Pp. 448.
Boards. $2.50.
Vol. IV. (For 1885-86.) 1. The Theatre of Thoricus, Preliminary Report. By WAL-
TER MILLER. 2. The Theatre of Thoricus, Supplementary Report. By
WILLIAM L. CUSHING. 3. On Greek Versification in Inscriptions. By
FREDERIC D. ALLEN. 4. The Athenian Pnyx. By JOHN M. CROW;
with a Survey of the Pnyx, and Notes, by JOSEPH THACHER CLARKE.
5. Notes on Attic Vocalism. By J. McKEEN LEWIS. Published in 1888.
8vo. Pp.277. Illustrated. Boards. $2.00.
Vol. V. (For 1886-90.) 1. Excavations at the Theatre of Sikyon. By W. J.
McMoRTRY and M. L. EARLE. 2. Discoveries in the Attic Deme of Ikaria.
By C. D. BUCK. 3. Greek Sculptured Crowns and Crown Inscriptions.
By GEORGE B. HUSSEY. 4. The Newly Discovered Head of Iris from the
Frieze of the Parthenon. By CHARLES WALDSTEIN. 5. The Decrees
of the Demotionidai. By F. B. TARBELL. 6. Report on Excavations
near Stamata in Attika. By C. WALDSTEIN and F. B. TARBELL.
7. Discoveries at Anthedon in 1889. By J. C. ROLFE, C. D. BUCK, and
F. B. TARBELL. 8. Discoveries at Thisbe in 1889. By J. C. ROLFE and
F. B. TARBELL. 9. Discoveries in Plataia in 1889. By same. 10. An
Inscribed Tombstone from Boiotia. By .J. C. ROLFE. 11. Discoveries at
Plataia in 1890. By C. WALDSTEIN, H. S. WASHINGTON, and W. I.
HUNT. 12. The Mantineian Reliefs. By CHARLES WALDSTEIN. 13. A
Greek Fragment of the Edict of Diocletian from Plataia. By Professor
THEODOR MOMMSEN. 14. Appendix. By A. C. MERRIAM. Published
1892. 8vo. Pp. 314. Boards. Illustrated. $2.50.
Vol. VI. (For 1890-97.) 1. Papers supplementary to Vol. V. [a] Excavations in the
Theatre at Sicyon in 1891. By MORTIMER LAMSON EARLE. [6] Further
Excavations in the Theatre at Sicyon in 1891. By CARLETON L. BROWN-
SON and CLARENCE H. YOUNG, [c] Discoveries at Plataea in 1890: Vo-
tive Inscription. By R. B. RICHARDSON, [d] Discoveries at Plataea in
1891: A Temple of Archaic Plan. By HENRY S. WASHINGTON. 2. Ex-
cavations and Discoveries at Eretria, 1891-1895. [a] Introductory Note.
By CHARLES WALDSTEIN. [6] Eretria : A Historical Sketch. By R. B.
RICHARDSON, [c] Inscriptions, 1891. By R. B. RICHARDSON, [d] The
Theatre, 1891 : The Stage Building. By ANDREW FOSSUM. Cavea, Or-
chestra, and Underground Passage. By CARLETON L. BROWNSON.
[e] Eretria : A Topographical Study. By JOHN PICKARD. [/] A Tem-
ple in Eretria (1894). By R. B. RICHARDSON, [g] The Theatre, 1894.
Papers of the School (continued}
By EDWARD CAPPS. [A] The Theatre, 1895. By T. W. HEERMANCE.
[i] Fragment of a Dated Panathenaic Amphora. By T. W. HEERMANCE.
[A] The Gymnasium, 1895. By R. B. RICHARDSON. [(] Inscriptions,
1895. By R. B. RICHARDSON and T. W. HEERMANCE. 3. Excavations
at Sparta, 1893. Reports. By CHARLES WALDSTEIN and C. L. MEADER.
4. Excavations and Discoveries at the Argive Heraeum, 1892-1895.
[a] Excavations in 1892. By CARLETON L. BROWNSON. [6] Sculptures.
By CHARLES WALDSTEIN. [c] A Head of Polycletan Style (1894). By
CHARLES WALDSTEIN. [d] Stamped Tiles. By R. B. RICHARDSON.
[e] Inscriptions. By J. R. WHEELER and R. B. RICHARDSON. 5. Mis-
cellaneous Papers, [a] The Relation of the Archaic Pediment-Reliefs of
the Acropolis to Vase Painting. By CARLETON L. BROWNSON. [6] The
Frieze of the Choragic Monument of Lysicrates at Athens. By HERBERT
F. DE Cou. [c] Dionysus ev Athens. By JOHN PICKARD. [d] A Se-
pulchral Inscription from Athens. By WILLIAM CAREY POLAND.
[e] A Torso from Daphne. By R. B. RICHARDSON. [/] A Sacrificial
Calendar from the Epakria. By R. B. RICHARDSON, [g] The Chorus
in the Later Greek Drama, with Reference to the Stage-Question. By
EDWARD CAPPS. [h] Grave-Monuments from Athens. By THOMAS
DWIGHT GOODELL and T. W. HEERMANCE. Published in 1897. 8vo.
Pp. viii, 446. Boards. Illustrated. $3.00.
NOTE. —The Papers in Vols. V and VI had previously appeared in the American Journal
of Archaeology, Firxt Series, Vols. V-XI.
Bulletins and Other Reports
Bulletin I. Report of Professor W. W. Goodwin, Director of the School in 1882-
83. (1883.) $0.25.
Bulletin II. Memoir of Professor Lewis R. Packard, Director of the School in 1883-
84, with the Resolutions of the Committee and a Report for 1883-84.
(1885.) $0.25.
Bulletin III. Excavations at the Heraion of Argos. By Dr. CHARLES WALDSTEIN.
8 Plates. (1892.) $3.00.
Bulletin IV. Report of Professor John Williams White, Professor of the Greek Lan-
guage and Literature at the School in 1893-94. $0.25.
Bulletin V. The First Twenty Years of the School at Athens. By Professor THOMAS
DAY SEYMOUR. (1902.) Illustrated. With Appendix. $0.25.
Preliminary Report of an Archaeological Journey made through Asia Minor during
the Summer of 1884. By Dr. J. R. S. STERRETT. $0.25.
Annual Reports and Papers of the School
Since 1897 these have been printed in the Journal of the Archaeological Institute of
America (American Journal of Archaeology, Second Series), for which see
later advertising pages.
Publications of the American School of Classical Studies
in Rome
The Annual Reports and Papers of this School have been published in the Journal
of the Archaeological Institute of America (American Journal of Archaeology,
Second Series) , for which see later advertising pages.
Supplementary Papers of the School in Rome
Vol. I was published in 1905. For contents see advertising pafes.
THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
64-66, FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK
American Journal of Archaeology
£>ecottfc Aeries
The Journal of the Archaeological Institute of America
VOL. I. — 1897
No. 1. —Council of the Institute. Editorial Announcement. American School In Rome,
1895-96: First Annual Report of the Managing Committee, W. G. HALE, M. WAR-
REN, C. L. SMITH, Chairmen. Report of the Director, W. G. HALE. Report of the
Associate Director, A. L. FROTHINGHAM, Jr. Pp. i-iv, 1-68. Plates I-III. 3 illus-
trations in text. — Bulletin I. Appendix. Pp. 1-24.
No. 2. — Council of the Institute, Officers of the Affiliated Societies, and Managing
Committees of the Schools, 1897-98. Archaeological Institute of America, 1896-97:
Report of the Council, JOHN WILLIAMS WHITE, President. American School at
Athens, 1896-97 : Report of the Managing Committee, THOMAS D. SEYMOUR, Chair
man. Report of the Director, R. B. RICHARDSON. Report of the Professor of Art.
CHARLES WALDSTEIN. Report of the Professor of Greek, J. R. S. STERRETT.
American School in Rome, 1896-97 : Report of the Managing Committee, W. G. HALB,
Chairman. Report of the Director, MINTON WARREN. Report of the Professor of
Archaeology, ALLAN MARQUAND. Pp. i-xiv, 69-158. Plates IV-VIII.— Bulletin II.
Appendix to Annual Reports, 1896-97. Pp. 25-156.
No. 3, May- June.— The Cretan Expedition of the Institute: Nos. Ill- VII. Epigraphi-
cal Researches in Gortyna. By F. HALBHERR. Some Cretan Sculptures in the
Museum of the Syllogos of Candia. By F. HALBHERR. Note on a Mycenaean Vase
and on Some Geometric Vases of the Syllogos of Candia. By P. ORSI. Some Roman
Busts in the Museum of the Syllogos of Candia. By L. MARIANI. Statue of an
Asclepiad from Gortyna. By L. MARIANI. Pp. i, ii, 159-286. Plates IX-XIU.
28 illustrations in text.
Nos. 4, 5, July-October.— The Cretan Expedition of the Institute: No. Vm. The
Prehistoric Grotto at Miamu. By A. TARAMELLI. American School at Athens:
Pre-Mycenaean Graves at Corinth. By T. W. HEERMANCE and G. D. LORD.
Archaeological News and Discussions, Jan.-July, 1897 : H. N. FOWLER, Editor.
Pp. i, ii, 287-454. Plate XIV. 20 illustrations in text.
No. 6, November-December. — American School at Athens: Excavations in Cor-
inth, 1896. By R. B. RICHARDSON. The Theatre at Corinth. By F. G BABBITT.
A Roman Building at Corinth. By H. F. DE Cou. Archaeological institute ol
America: Two Reliefs from Assos. ByR. NORTON. Tenochtitlan : its Site identi-
fied. By A. H. NOLL. Archaeological Bibliography, 1897 : H. N. FOWLER, Editor
Pp. i, ii, 455-580. Plates XV-XXVII. 10 illustrations in text.
THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
66, FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK
American Journal of Archaeology
£>econ&
The Journal of the Archaeological Institute of America
VOL. II. — 1898
jffos. 1, 2, January- April. — Archaeological Institute of America: fhe Identifi
cation of the Marbles used in Greek Sculpture. By H. S. WASHINGTON. Amer-
ican School in Rome s A Capital from the Temple of Jupiter Capitolinus in
Rome. By A. MARQVTAND. The Epigraphic Sources of Suetonius. By W. DEN-
NISON. The Cretan Expedition of the Institute : No. IX. Inscriptions from
Gortyna, Lyttos, and Lat<5 pros Kamara. By S. A. XANTHOUDIDIS. No. X.
Addenda to the Cretan Inscriptions. By F. HALBHERR. Archaeological News,
Aug. 1897-Feb. 1898 : H. N. FOWLER, Editor. Pp. i, ii, 1-158. 7 illustrations
in text ; many facsimiles.
Nos. 3, 4, May- August. — Archaeological Institute of America: Notes on
Oriental Antiquities. 1. The Horse in Ancient Babylonia. 2. Nehushtan.
3. A Hittite Cylinder Seal. By W. H. WARD. The Orpheus Relief. By JOHN
PICKARD. American School at Athens ; Terra-cotta Reliefs from the Argive
Heraeum. By C. WALDSTEIN and J. C. HOPPIN. The Eiskyklema in the
Eretrian Theatre. By A. FOSSUM. An Old Corinthian Vase from Corinth,
Terra-cotta Figurines from Corinth, A Trace of Egypt in Eleusis, and the
Excavations at Corinth in 1898 : Preliminary Report. By R. B. RICHARDSON.
Archaeological Discussions, Aug. 1897-Feb. 1898 : H. N. FOWLER, Editor.
Pp. i, ii, 159-346. Plates I-XL 46 illustrations in text.
No. 5, September-October. — Archaeological Institute of America : The Washim
Papyrus of Iliad & 1-68. By E. J. GOODSPEED. Pausanias's Description of
Greece. By H. N. FOWLER. The Artemis Brauronia of Praxiteles. By JOHN
PICKARD. American School in Rome : Some New Inscriptions from Puteoli,
Baiae, Misenum, and Cumae, and Two Notes : 1. On Some Oscan Inscriptions.
2. On Commentarium Actorum Saecularium Quintorum, 1. 64. By W. DENNI-
SON. Archaeological Bibliography, Jan. -June, 1898: H. N. FOWLER, Editor.
Pp. i, ii, 347-464. Plate XII ; many facsimiles.
No, 6, November-December. — Archaeological Institute of America, 1897-98:
Report of the Council, JOHN WILLIAMS WHITE, President. American School
at Athens, 1897-98 : Report of the Managing Committee, THOMAS D. SEYMOUR,
Chairman. Report ct the Director, R. B. RICHARDSON, American School
in Rome, 1897-98 : Report of the Managing Committee, W. G. HALE, Chair-
man. Report of the Director, C. L. SMITH. Pp. i, ii, 465-630. — Bulletin.
Appendix to Annual Reports, 1897-98. Pp. 1-146.
Title-page, Editorial Board and Editorial Contributors, Contents of Vol. IIj
Council of the Institotfe. Officers of the Affiliated Societies, Managing Cotnmlv
teen of the Schools, )K98-99. and Foreign Honorary Members of the Institute
Pp. l-tt
THE MACM1LLAN COMPANY
00. FIFTH A V EN UK NEW YOBK
American Journal of Archaeology
£>econ& Series?
The Journal of the Archaeological Institute of America
VOL. III. — 1899
No. 1, January-February. — Archaeological Institute of America : Hittite Gods
in Hittite Art. By W. H. WARD. The Gilt-Bronze Tiles of the Pantheon.
By F. G. MOORE. American School at Athens : An Attic Lease Inscription.
By G. D. LORD. Archaeological News and Discussions, March-August, 1898 ;
H. N. FOWLER, Editor. Pp. i, ii, 1-160. Plate I. 51 illustrations in text.
NOB. 2, 3, March-June. — Council of the Archaeological Institute of America,
Managing Committees of the Schools at Athens and in Rome : Reports of the
Annual Meetings, May, 1899.
Archaeological Institute of America: An Altar-Piete by Girolamo Da
Cremona. By B. BERENSON. An Achilles Relief at Achouria. By W. N.
BATES. An Archaeological Study of the Antigone of Euripides. By J. H.
HUDDILSTON. American School in Rome : The Pupus Torquatianus Inscrip-
tion. By F. B. R. HELLEMS. The Principal Manuscripts of the Fasti of Ovid.
By G. J. LAING. Some Unpublished Inscriptions from Rome. By G. N.
OLCOTT. Archaeological News and Discussions, September-December, 1898 ;
H. N. FOWLER, Editor. Pp. i-xiii, 161-330. Plates II, IIL 12 illustrations
in text ; 10 facsimiles.
Nos. 4, 5, July-October. — Archaeological Institute of America : Vase in Chicago
representing the Madness of Athamas. By E. GARDNER. American School at
Athens : Athena Polias on the Acropolis of Athens. By A. S. COOLET. The
Metopes of the West End of the Parthenon. By W. S. EBERSOLE. Archaeo-
logical Bibliography, July-December, 1898: Archaeological News and Dis-
cussions, January-June, 1899 : H. N. FOWLER, Editor. Pp. i, ii, 331-655.
Plates IV-VI. 18 illustrations in text.
No. 6, November-December. — Archaeological Institute of America, 1898-99.-
Report of the Council, JOHN WILLIAMS WHITE, President. American School
at Athens, 1898-99 : Report of the Managing Committee, THOMAS D. SEYMOUR,
Chairman. Report of the Director, R. B. RICHARDSON. American School
in Rome, 1898-99 : Report of the Managing Committee, W. G. HALE, Chair-
man. Report of the Director, TRACT PECK. Pp. i, ii, 657-713. — Bulletin.
Appendix to Annual Reports, 1898-99. Pp. 1-122.
Title-page, Editorial Board and Editorial Contributors, Contents of Vol. Ill,
Council of the Institute, Officers of the Affiliated Societies, Managing Com-
mittees of the Schools, 1899-1900, and Foreign Honorary Members of the
Institute. Pp. i-xx.
THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
66, FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK
American Journal of Archaeology
£>econu Series
The Journal of the Archaeological Institute of America
VOL. IV. — 1900
No. 1, January-March. — Archaeological Institute of America: The Work of
the Archaeological Institute of America : — An Address. By CHARLES ELIOT
NORTON* Progress of American Archaeology during the Past Ten Years. By
HENRY W. HAYNES. The Earliest Hellenic Art and Civilization and the Argive
Heraeum. By CHARLES WALDSTEIN. The Dating of Some Didascalic Inscrip-
tions. By EDWARD CAPPS. American School in Rome : On the Distinctio
Versuum in the Manuscripts of Terence. By MINTON WARREN. Symmetry
in Early Christian Relief Sculpture. By C. L. MEADER. General Meeting of
the Archaeological Institute of America, New Haven, December 27-29, 1899.
Pp. 1-182. 2 illustrations in text.
No. 2, April-June. — Archaeological Institute of America : A Signed Cylix by
Duris, in Boston. By F. B. TARBELL. Two Windows in the Cathedral of
Florence. By ALLAN MARQUAND. American School at Athens : Pirene.
I. Before the Excavations of 1899 ; II. At the Close of the Excavations of
1899. By RCFDS B. RICHARDSON. Archaeological News, July-December,
1899 : H. N. FOWLER, Editor. Pp. 183-285. Plate I. 19 illustrations in text.
No. 3, July-September. — Archaeological Institute of America : Two Idols from
Syria. By WILLIAM HAYES WARD. Prudentius Commentaries. By JOHN
M. BCRNAM. The Tribunal Aurelium. By CHARLES JAMES O'CONNOR. The
Codex Dunelmensis of Terence. By CHARLES HOEING. Archaeological Dis-
cussions, July-December, 1899: H. N. FOWLER, Editor. Bibliography of
Archaeological Books, 1899: H. N. FOWLER, Editor. Pp. 289-414. Plates
II, III.
No. 4, October-December. — Archaeological Institute of America: Report of
an American Archaeological Expedition in Syria, 1899-1900. By HOWARD
CROSBY BUTLER. Three Argive Lekythi in the Museum of Fine Arts in
Boston. By JOSEPH CLARK HOPPIN. American School at Athens : The Foun-
tain of Glauce at Corinth. By RUFUS B. RICHARDSON. Archaeological News
and Discussions, January-June, 1900 : H. N. FOWLER, Editor. Pp. 415-559.
Plates IV-VII. 6 illustrations in text.
Title-page, Editorial Board and Editorial Contributors, Contents of Vol. IV
Council of the Institute, Officers of the Affiliated Societies, Managing Com-
mittees of the Schools, 1900-1901, and Foreign Honorary Members of the
Institute. Pp. i-xxi.
Supplement to Volume IV, 1900. — Archaeological Institute of America, 1899-
1900 : Report of the Council, THOMAS D. SEYMOUR, Acting President. Ameri-
can School at Athens, 1899-1900 : Report of the Managing Committee, THOMAS
D. SEYMOUR, Chairman. Report of the Director, RUFUS B. RICHARDSON.
American School in Rome, 1899-1900: Report of the Managing Committee,
ELMER TRUESDELL MERRILL, Acting Chairman. Report of the Director,
RICHARD NORTON. Pp. i-xi, 1-44. —Appendix to Annual Reports, 1899-1900.
Pp. 45-162. Plates I-IV. Sketch-plan and 5 facsimiles.
THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
66. FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK
American Journal of Archaeology
The Journal of the Archaeological Institute of America
VOL. V. — 1901
No. 1, January-March. — Archaeological Institute of America : Notes on the
"Theseum" at Athens. By WILLIAM NICKERSON BATES. A Jonah Monu
ment in the New York Metropolitan Museum. By WALTER LOWRIE. Americaa
School in Rome : The *' Trajan-Reliefs " in the Roman Forum. BY ANNA
SPALDING JENKINS. General Meeting of the Archaeological Institute of Amer-
ica, Philadelphia, December 27-29, 1900. Archaeological News, July-December,
1900 : H. N. FOWLER, Editor. Pp. 1-124. 12 illustrations in text.
No. 2, April-June. — American School at Athens: Excavations at Kavousi, Crete,
in 1900. By HARRIET A. BOYD. Fragment of an Archaic Argive Inscription.
By JAMES DENNISON ROGERS. American School in Rome : The Roman Aque-
ducts as Monuments of Architecture. By HOWARD CROSBY BUTLER. Bibli-
ography of Archaeological Books, 1900 : H. N. FOWLER, Editor. Archaeological
Discussions, July-December, 1900 : H. N. FOWLER, Editor. Pp. 125-258.
Plates I-V. 20 illustrations in text.
No. 3, July-September. — Archaeological Institute of America : The Cretan
Expedition of the Institute : XI. Three Cretan Necropoleis : Report on the
Researches at Erganos, Panaghia, and Courtes. By F. HALBHERR. XII. Notea
on the Necropolis of Courtes. By A. TARAMELLI. XIII. The Vases of Erganoa
and Courtes. By L. MARIANI. XIV. Notes upon the Skulls of Erganos. By
G. SERGI. XV. The Startus in the Cretan Inscriptions. By G. DE SANCTIS.
Archaeological News, January-June, 1901 : H. N. FOWLER, Editor. Pp. 259-
370. Plates VI-IX. 40 illustrations in text.
No. 4, October-December. — Archaeological Institute of America: Cretan Expe-
dition of the Institute : XVI. Report on the Researches at Praesos. By F.
HALBHERR. XVII. Ruins of Unknown Cities at Haghios Ilias and Prinia.
By F. HALBHERR. XVIII. Fragments of Cretan Pithoi. By L. SAVIGNONI.
XIX. A Visit to Phaestos. By A. TARAMELLI. XX. A Visit to the Grotto
of Camares on Mount Ida. By A. TARAMELLI. Archaeological Discussions,
January-June, 1901 : H. N. FOWLER, Editor. Pp. 371-489. Plates X-XIV.
49 illustrations in text.
Title-page, Editorial Board and Editorial Contributors, Contents of Vol. V,
Council of the Institute, Officers of the Affiliated Societies, Managing Com-
mittees of the Schools, 1901-1902, and Foreign Honorary Members of tha
Institute. Pp. i-xxiv.
Supplement to Volume V, 1901. — Archaeological Institute of America, 1900-
1901 : Report of the Council, JOHN WILLIAMS WHITE, President. American
School at Athens, 1900-1901 : Report of the Managing Committee, THOMAS
D. SEYMOUR, Chairman. Report of the Director, RUFCS B. RICHARDSON.
American School in Rome, 1900-1901 : Report of the Managing Committee,
ANDREW F. WEST, Chairman. Report of the Director, RICHARD NORTON.
American School for Oriental Study and Research in Palestine, 1900-1901 :
Report of the Director, CHARLES C. TORREY. Pp. i-xii, 1-52. — Appendix
to Annual Reports, 1900-1901. Pp. 53-182. Plates /-///. 7 facsimiles.
THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
66, FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK
American Journal of Archaeology
The Journal of the Archaeological Institute of America
VOL. VI. — 1902
No. 1, January-March. — Archaeological Institute of America : Some Problems in
North American Archaeology. By FRANZ BOAS. American School at Athens :
A Series of Colossal Statues at Corinth. By RUFUS B. RICHARDSON. General
Meeting of the Archaeological Institute of America, New York, December 26-
28, 1901. Archaeological News, July-December, 1901: H. N. FOWLER, Editor.
Pp. 1-100. Plates I-VI. 10 illustrations in text.
No. 2, April-June. — Cretan Expedition of the Institute : XXI. Gortyna. By
ANTONIO TARAMELLI. Archaeological Institute of America : Architectural
Refinements in Italian Churches. By WILLIAM H. GOODYEAR. Archaeo-
logical Discussions, July-December, 1901 : H. N. FOWLER, Editor. Bibliog-
raphy of Archaeological Books,. 1901 : H. N. FOWLER, Editor. Pp. 101-258.
46 illustrations in text.
No. 3, July-September. — International Congress of Americanists : Announce-
ment. American School in Rome : Studies in the Lives of Roman Empresses :
I. Julia Domna. By MARY GILMORE WILLIAMS. American School at Athens:
An Ancient Fountain in the Agora at Corinth. By RUFUS B. RICHARDSON.
The virarfpos Kp-^vrj of Pirene. By RUFUS B. RICHARDSON. The Origin of the
Red-figured Technique in Attic Vases. By MAY LOUISF. NICHOLS. American
School in Palestine .- Remains of a Mediaeval Christian Church at Zer'in. By
G. SCHUMACHER. Archaeological Institute of America : " Investigations at
Assos." Archaeological News, January-June, 1902: H. N. FOWLER, Editor.
Pp. iii-iv, 259-386. Plates VII-XIII. 8 illustrations in text.
No. 4, October-December. — Archaeological Institute of America : The Stage
Entrances of the Small Theatre at Pompeii. By FRANCIS W. KELSEY. Etrus-
can Horseshoes from Corneto. By WILLIAM NICKERSON BATES. Numismatic
Notes : I. A Hoard of Roman Coins from Tarquinii. By GEORGE N. OLCOTT.
On the "Mourning Athena" Relief. By ARTHUR FAIRBANKS. "The Argive
Heraeum." American School at Athens: Various Statues from Corinth. By
JAMES TUCKER, JR. The Lechaeum Road and the Propylaea at Corinth. By
JOSHUA M. SEARS, JR. Archaeological Discussions, January-June, 1902: H. N.
FOWLER, Editor. Pp. 387-502. Plates XIV-XVIII. 15 illustrations in text.
Title-page, Editorial Board and Editorial Contributors, Contents of Vol. VI,
Council of the Institute, Officers of the Affiliated Societies, Managing Com-
mittees of the Schools, 1902-1903, and Foreign Honorary Members of the
Institute. Pp. i-xxviii.
Supplement to Volume VI, 1902. — Archaeological Institute of America, 1901-
1902 : Report of the Council, JOHN WILLIAMS WHITE, President. American
School at Athens, 1901-1902 : Report of the Managing Committee, J. R.
WHEELER, Chairman. Report of the Director, RUFUS B. RICHARDSON.
American School in Rome, 1901-1902 : Report of the Managing Committee,
ANDREW F. WEST, Chairman. Report of the Director, RICHARD NORTON.
American School in Palestine, 1901-1902: Report of the Managing Commit-
tee, GEORGE F. MOORE. Report of the Director, H. G. MITCHELL. Pp. i-xv,
2-4 7. — Appendix to Annual Reports, 1901-1902. Pp. 48-202. Plates /-//.
THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
66. FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK
American Journal of Archaeology
£>econa Aeries
The Journal of the Archaeological Institute of America
VOL. VII. — 1903
No. 1, January-March. — Archaeological Institute of America: Sources of Cor-
ruption in Latin Manuscripts. Parts I-IV. By F. W. SHIPLEY. American
School at Athens : Greek Inscriptions from Corinth. By BENJAMIN POWELL.
General Meeting of the Archaeological Institute of America, Princeton, Decem-
ber 31, 1902, January 1-2, 1903. Archaeological News, July-December, 1902:
H. N. FOWLER, Editor. Pp. 1-146. 74 facsimiles and illustrations in text.
No. 2, April-June. — American School at Athens : Archaic Inscriptions from
Cleouae and Corinth. By S. O. DICKERMAN. American School in Rome :
Sources of Corruption in Latin Manuscripts. Parts V-X. By F. W. SHIPLEY.
Archaeological Institute of America : Baetylia. By GEORGE F. MOORE. Bibli-
ography of Archaeological Books, 1902 : H. N. FOWLER, Editor. Archaeological
Discussions, July-December, 1902 : H. N. FOWLER, Editor. Pp. 147-262. 4 illus-
trations in text.
No. 3, July-September. — American School at Athens : The Cave at Vari :
I. Description, Account of Excavation, and History. By CHARLES HEALD
WELLER. II. The Inscriptions. By MAURICE EDWARDS DUNHAM. III. The
Marble Reliefs. By IDA CARLETON THALLON. IV. Vases, Terra-cotta Statu-
ettes, Bronzes, and Miscellaneous Objects. By IDA SHAW KING. V. The
Coins. By AGNES BALDWIN. VI. The Terra-cotta Lamps. By SAMUEL ELIOT
BASSETT. Excavations at Corinth : 1903. By T. W. H. Archaeological Insti-
tute of America: The Founding of the School at Athens. By CHARLES ELIOT
NORTON. Archaeological News, January-June, 1903 : J. M. PATON, Acting-
Editor. Pp. 263-404. Plates I-XIV. 67 facsimiles and illustrations in text.
No. 4, October-December. — American School in Rome : Sources of Corruption
in Latin Manuscripts. Parts XI-XIII. By F. W. SHIPLEY. Archaeological
Institute of America : The Supplementary Signs of the Greek Alphabet. By
M. L. EARLE. " Hermes Diskobolos." By EDMUND VON MACH. Archaeological
Discussions, January-June, 1903 : J. M. PATON, Acting-Editor. Pp. 405-503.
1 illustration in text.
Title-page, Editorial Board and Editorial Contributors, Contents of Vol. VII,
Council of the Institute, Officers of the Affiliated Societies, Managing Com-
mittees of the Schools, 1903-1904, and Foreign Honorary Members of the
Institute. Pp. i-xxii.
Supplement to Volume VII, 1903. — Archaeological Institute of America, 1902-
1903 : Report of the Council, JOHN WILLIAMS WHITE, President. Amerban
School at Athens, 1902-1903 : Report of the Managing Committee, J. R.
WHEELER, Chairman. Report of the Director, RUFUS B. RICHARDSON.
American School in Rome, 1902-1903 : Report of the Managing Committee,
ANDREW F. WEST, Chairman. Report of the Director, RICHARD NORTON.
American School in Palestine, 1902-1903: Report of the Managing Commit-
tee, GEORGE F. MOORE, Chairman. Report of the Director, GEORGE A. BARTON.
Report of the Fellow in American Archaeology. By ALFRED M. TOZZER.
Pp. i-xv, 1-49. — Appendix to Annual Reports, 1902-1903. Pp. 50-162.
THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
66 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK
American Journal of Archaeology
The Journal of the Archaeological Institute of America
VOL. VIII. — 1904
Ho. 1, January-March. — Archaeological Institute of America: Theodor Momm-
sen : In Memoriam. A Revised List of Roman Memorial and Triumphal Arches.
By ARTHUR L. FROTHINGHAM, JR. The Pre-Periclean Propylon of the Acropolis
at Athens. By CHARLES HEALD WELLER. Proceedings of the General Meeting,
Cleveland, December 29-31, 1903. Archaeological News, July-December, 1903:
JAMES M. PATON, Acting Editor. Pp. 1-136. Plates I-VI. 4 illustrations in
text.
No. 2, April-June. — American School at Athens : Oeniadae : I. History and
Topography. II. The Theatre. III. The Small Temple. IV. The Building
on the Hill. By BENJAMIN POWELL. Oeniadae : V. A Greek Bath. VI. The
Ship-sheds. By JOSHUA M. SEARS, JR. Bil51iography of Archaeological Books,
1903 : JAMES M. PATON, Acting Editor. Pp. 137-261. Plates VII-XI. 56 illus-
trations in text.
No. 3, July-September. — American School at Athens: Fragment of a Treasure
List found in the Acropolis Wall of Athens. By CARROLL NEIDE BROWN.
A Group of Dionysiac Sculptures from Corinth. By RUFUS B. RICHARDSON.
American School in Palestine : Twelve Mortuary Inscriptions from Sidon.
By WARREN J. MOULTON. Archaeological Discussions, July-December, 1903 ;
and Archaeological News, January-June, 1904 : JAMES M. PATON, Acting
Editor. Pp. 263-401. Plates XII, XIII. 5 illustrations in text.
No. 4, October-December. — Archaeological Institute of America: The Myce-
naean Palace at Nippur. By CLARENCE S. FISHER. Some Present Problems
in the History of Greek Sculpture. By F. B. TARBELL. " Calynthus," or
Calamis. By ALICE WALTON. American School at Athens : Excavations in
Corinth in 1904 : Preliminary Report. By T. W. HEERMANCE. Sarah Wyman
Whitman : In Memoriam. Archaeological Discussions, January-June, 1904 :
JAMES M. PATON, Acting Editor. Pp. 403-507. Plates XIV-XVIII. 21 illus-
trations in text.
Supplement to Volume VIII, 1904. — Archaeological Institute of America,
1903-04 : Report of the Council, THOMAS DAY SEYMOUR, President. Ameri-
can School at Athens, 1903-04 : Report of the Managing Committee, J. R.
WHEELER, Chairman. Report of the Director, T. W. HEERMANCE. American
School in Rome, 1903-04: Report of the Managing Committee, ANDREW F.
WEST, Chairman. Report of the Director, RICHARD NORTON. American
School in Palestine, 1903-04 : Report of the Managing Committee, GEORGE F.
MOORE, Chairman. Report of the Director, LEWIS BAYLES PATON. Report
of the Fellow in American Archaeology. By ALFRED M. TOZZER. Pp. ii-xv,
1-56. — Appendix to Annual Reports, 1903-04. Pp. 57-187.
THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
64-66 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK
LOWRIE — Monuments of the Early Church: A Handbook of Christian
Archaeology. By WALTER LOWRIE, M. A. Cloth, illustrated, $1.75 net.
(Postage 15 cents.)
GARDNER — A Handbook of Greek Sculpture.
By ERNEST ARTHUR GARDNER, formerly Director of the British School
of Archaeology at Athens. Two volumes in one, $2.50 net. (Postage
17 cents.) New edition in preparation.
GREENIDGE — Roman Public Life.
By A. H. J. GRCENIDGE, M.A. $2.50 net. (Postage 13 cents.)
GREENIDGE — A Handbook of Greek Constitutional History.
By A. H. J. GREENIDGE. $1.25 net. (Postage n cents.)
FOWLER — The Roman Festivals of the Period of the Republic : An In-
troduction to the Study of the Religion of the Romans. By W. WARDE
FOWLER, M.A., $1.25 net. (Postage 11 cents.)
HILL — A Handbook of Greek and Roman Coins.
By G. F. HILL, M.A., of the Department of Coins and Medals in the
British Museum. With 15 plates. $2.25 net. (Postage 13 cents.)
LANCIANI — The Destruction of Ancient Rome : A Sketch of the History
of the Monuments. By RODOLFO LANCIANI, D.C.L. Second Edition.
Cloth, I2mo, $1.50 net. (Postage 12 cents.)
RECENT BOOKS OF ALLIED INTEREST
ASHBY — Papers of the British School at Rome. Vol. II. Sixteenth-cen-
tury Drawings of Roman Buildings, Attributed to Andreas Coner.
By T. ASHBY, JR., M.A., F.S.A. Illustrated by 165 drawings. Cloth,
4to, 96 + 165 pp., $9.50 net.
BUTCHER — Harvard Lectures on Greek Subjects.
By S. H. BUTCHER, Litt.D. Cloth, I2mo, 8 + 266 pp., $2.25 net.
CROISET — An Abridged History of Greek Literature.
Authorized translation by GEORGE F. HEFFELBOWER, A.M., Professor
of Greek in Carroll College.. Cloth, 8vo, 10 + 569 pp., $2.50 net.
DILL — Roman Society from Nero to Marcus Aurelius.
By SAMUEL DILL, M.A. Cloth, 8vo, 23 + 639 pp., $4.00 net.
UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN STUDIES — Humanistic Series. Vol. I.
Roman Historical Sources and Institutions. Edited by HENRY A.
SANDERS, University of Michigan. Cloth, 8vo, 402 pp., $2.50 net.
Published by THE MACMILLAN COMPANY, New York
AVE ROMA IMMORTALIS!
STUDIES FROM THE CHRONICLES OF ROME
By FRANCIS MARION CRAWFORD
New edition in one volume, superbly illustrated. Cr. 8vo, $3.00 net.
(Postage extra.)
'The ideal chronicle of the Eternal City." — Inter-Ocean.
' More valuable to the general reader than any other."
— San Francisco Chronicle.
POMPEII
By AUGUST MAU
Translated by FRANCIS W. KELSEY
University of Michigan
Second Edition. Profusely illustrated from photographs, etc. Cloth, gilt,
cr. 8vo, $2.50 net. (Postage extra.)
"Above all a readable book." — The Nation.
"The most authentic and most complete work on Pompeii in existence. The
importance of such an achievement can hardly be exaggerated."
— JAMES C. EGBERT, JR., in The Bookman.
ANCIENT ATHENS
By ERNEST ARTHUR GARDNER
Yates Professor of Archaeology in University College, London ; formerly Director of the
British School at Athens ; author of " A Handbook of Greek Sculpture," etc., etc.
Profusely illustrated. Cloth, 8vo, $5.00 net. (Carriage 20 cents.)
" We may cordially testify to the value and interest of the book as a broad
survey of its subject, clear, practical, and vivid, and altogether a sound guide."
— New York Tribune.
METHODS AND AIMS IN ARCHAEOLOGY
By W. M. FLINDERS PETRIE
With 60 illustrations. Cloth, 208 pp., $1.90 net.
THE MACMILLAN COMPANY, Publishers
archaeological gjngtitute of America
The photographic facsimile of this important MS. was under-
taken jointly by the Archaeological Institute of America and the
Society for the Promotion of Hellenic Studies, with the permis-
sion of the Government of His Majesty the King of Italy, and was
issued to subscribers at the end of 1902 at a lower price than that
of most similar publications, viz., $30.00 in portfolio, and $31.50
bound in half-morocco. Two hundred copies were printed, and
of these two-thirds have already been sold.
It has now been decided to raise the price of those that remain
unsold on April 1, 1905, to $35.00 and $36.75 respectively. Or-
ders received before that date will be executed at the original
price.
The Codex Venetus Marcianus CCCCLXXIV is one of the
oldest and best sources of the text of Aristophanes. It was writ-
ten at the beginning of the twelfth century, contains seven plays,
and is superior to all other manuscripts of this author in the num-
ber and quality of the scholia with which its margins are filled.
It is indeed especially on account of the scholia that a reproduc-
tion was called for ; for while the scholia of the Ravennas, though
less valuable, have been edited in full, those of the Venetus, which
are of prime importance for the criticism of Aristophanes, have
never been adequately published. Since the appearance of this
volume, the Codex Ravennas has also been published in facsimile
by A. W. Sijthoff of Leiden at $60.00 ; and thus the most impor-
tant materials for the text of the great coinic dramatist have been*
placed beyond the reach of destruction.
The plates, 344 in number, have been executed by the collo-
type process by the Oxford University Press from negatives taken
by Signer Bertani of Venice. A full palaeographical introduction
by Mr. T. W. Allen, Fellow of Queen's College, Oxford, is pre-
fixed to the facsimile.
Correspondence should be addressed to
PROFESSOR JOHN WILLIAMS WHITE,
CAMBRIDGE, MASS.
o
BINDING SECT. JUL 2 6 1966
CC American Journal of Archaeology
1 (1905)
A6
Ser.2
v.9
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
Live Music
Archive
Librivox
Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland
Museum of Art
Internet
Arcade
Console Living Room
Open Library
American
Libraries
TV News
Understanding
9/11